《Dreams and fists shatter the sky》


 Chapter 1 - 1 I want to switch to boxing

    <h4>Chapter 1: I want to switch to boxing</h4>

    In the human world, Tianshui City.

    In the living room of a small wooden house.

    A young man and an old man sat on the sofa. In front of them was a 3D projector, which was ying battle scenes of various professions.

    The old man''s name was Li Tang.

    At this moment, he was staring at the projection screen and said confidently: "Sword cultivators, after changing their professions, they can gain growing sword intent, or dexterity, speed, and killing power, depending on personal preference. Fist cultivators of the same level are vulnerable in front of sword cultivators!"

    Then, the picture shed again.

    Li Tang continued: "Gun cultivators, battlefield martial arts gods, after changing their professions, they will gain a gun intent. Fighting a fist cultivator is like an eagle catching a chicken."

    Then, the picture continued to change.

    "Fire cultivators, the mostmon profession in the human world, can obtain a random fire seed after changing their professions."

    "Hexagonal warriors, and their employment scope is extremely wide. Whether it is an alchemist, a weapon refiner, or other highly profitable professions, they all need fire cultivation. From any angle, they are 10,000 times stronger than fist cultivation."

    Li Tang became more and more excited, but Ye An beside him was sleepy, as if he was not listening at all.

    At this time, Li Tang adjusted the screen again, shook Ye An up, and said: "Look!"

    "This is the most suitable profession for you."

    "Battlefield strategist, also known as military strategist, now referred to as battle strategist, this is a very high threshold for job transfer. After the job transfer, there will be a powerful battle strategist who will give you an indescribable inheritance!"

    "You have three more years of battlefield experience than your peers, and your talent mainly lies in mental strength, which ispletely enough to step over the threshold of battle strategist!"

    "If you choose to transfer to battle strategist, your future prospects are limitless."

    "Have you thought about it?"

    "Which profession do you want to transfer to?"

    Li Tang stared at Ye An, he had been brainwashing Ye An for three hours.

    It must be effective!

    But Ye An answered without hesitation: "Boxing cultivator."

    "Fuck!" The gray-haired Li Tang cursed, holding his chest and almost choking.

    What kind of profession is boxing cultivator?

    It''s the kind of profession that is almost extinct!

    In today''s world, boxing cultivators have no employment direction except for ying exhibition matches in the octagonal cage.

    In life, what kind of work can you do with your fists?

    Who doesn''t have fists!

    On the battlefield, no general would want to have boxing cultivators in the team!

    A row of gun cultivators, a row of mechanics, a row of knife cultivators, and a row of fire cultivators, perfect.

    What do you need a boxing cultivator with a negative attack distance for?

    Li Tang said earnestly: "Even ordinary people know that no matter how good your kung fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives."

    "Compared with other professions, boxing practitioners, who have no attack range, are disabled."

    "You have been to the battlefield. Have you seen boxing practitioners on the battlefield?"

    "Or have you seen boxing practitioners in your life?"

    "Or have you seen them on the Star Network?"

    "There is no room for boxing practitioners to survive in this world."

    "The top leaders of the human world are already considering canceling this job transfer!"

    Suddenly, Ye An said seriously: "Of course I know how much boxing practitioners are disliked in this era."

    "But this situation has been going on for a long time."

    "The human world has not yet cancelled the boxing cultivator job transfer, which shows that boxing cultivators must have their strengths!"

    "This is the first reason."

    "The second reason."

    "I think that each profession represents a track. The more people choose this profession, the more opponents you will have."

    "The tracks of those professions you mentioned are crowded with people."

    "I choose boxing cultivator, and no one willpete with me for resources."

    "How good is that?"

    After listening to Ye An''s logic, Li Tangughed angrily: "You are really a little genius!"

    "No one chooses your profession, not because it is so powerful or rare, but because it is useless!"

    But Ye An is still stubborn and resolutely chooses boxing cultivator.

    The talent of every child in the human world will bepletely formed at the age of twelve.

    So everyone will take a talent test at the age of twelve.

    Although there are millions of talents in this world, they can hardly escape from three major categories: elements, body, and spirit.

    For example, Ye An''s talent is called dream, and the starting source is mental power.

    So after the age of twelve, he can choose to exercise mental power and be a rare and powerful mind master.

    If it is a physical talent, then it bes a martial artist.

    If it is an elemental talent, then it bes an elementalist.

    After the age of 18, everyone has a deep understanding of their own power, and then they need to change their job.

    For example, a martial artist can change to a sword cultivator, a knife cultivator, a gun cultivator, an archer, etc.

    An elementalist can change to a fire cultivator, a water cultivator, an earth cultivator, etc.

    The mind master can be transferred to a war strategist, a psychological expert, and various mental jobs, etc. After the job transfer, you will gain the power of the job transfer, and different professions have different rewards. When the attainment is deep enough, you can also transfer to the second job, until you finally be a master of your own and be a powerful person who canmunicate with the gods. Ye An''s talent is dream, a very heaven-defying spiritual talent. He can train alone in dreams and create opponents, which is equivalent to having his own martial arts field, and the effect after training will be fed back to the real world. He will get the same effect by doing a hundred push-ups in his dreams as doing a hundred push-ups outside. Moreover, the flow of time in dreams is ten times slower than outside. Others have 24 hours a day, while Ye An has 240 hours a day. Until today, six yearster, Ye An has further developed his talent. His dream can cover the real world, making everything in his eyes ten times slower, but his own speed will also slow down. But anyone who has yedpetitive games orpetitive sports knows how heaven-defying this power is. For example, penalty kicks in football.

    After opening his dream, the world in Ye An''s eyes slowed down ten times, and he had ten times more time to think about where the opponent''s goalkeeper would kick.

    What an amazing talent.

    In Li Tang''s eyes, Ye An is a natural war strategist.

    When he grows up to theter stage, overlooking the battlefield on the Great Wall, and letting everything slow down in his eyes, he can easily see through the enemy''s ws, conspiracies, etc.

    What a perfect choice.

    But he insisted on choosing a useless job transfer, the boxing cultivator!

    Moreover, this is a job transfer for a martial artist.

    Ye An, you are a mind master, and the power of job transfer conflicts with your own talent!

    Li Tang has been persuading him for a whole year.

    He couldn''t help it!

    He looked at Ye An angrily and said, "You must choose boxing cultivation and mess up everything for yourself, right!?"

    Ye An''s eyes were firm, and he said, "I have a reason to choose boxing cultivation."

    "What a bullshit reason!"

    Li Tang stood up with difficulty, and his calves made a mechanical sound.

    He stared at Ye An, staring at him intently and asked, "Is it because of your father?"

    Seeing Ye An lowered his head and kept silent.

    Li Tang''s tone suddenly rose: "Tell me, is it!?"

 Chapter 2 - 2 Higher Fist

    <h4>Chapter 2: Higher Fist</h4>

    Facing Li Tang''s question, Ye An''s silent two seconds, saying: "There is a part of the reason."

    "Okay!" Li Tangyin tune suddenly, and said, "Then I will tell you now!"

    "Why do my legs turn like this!"

    "Why do your parents die on the battlefield eight years ago!"

    "Just because your father is the waste boxer!"

    "If he is a gun repair, sword repair!"

    "With his talent, it is impossible to lose that day!"

    "I don''t have to go to save them, it will be the current ghost!"

    "And even if I paid such a big price, I couldn''t save your parents!"

    "The reason for everything is because your father is boxing!"

    Hearing this.

    Ye An''s fist fist fiercely, his breathing became rapid, and his cheeks turned red.

    Li Tang didn''t care at all. He stared at Ye An and said, "Yes!"

    "You are not my son."

    "If you want to choose any upation, choose what kind of career!"

    "But I tell you, don''t wait until your beloved person died because of your ipetence, you came in front of me crying, saying you regret it!"

    After speaking, Li Tangmeng turned around, grabbed the projector in front of him, and limped to the door.

    Then, he fell out of the door, went to the parking lot to drive, ready to go home.

    But when he was sitting in the car and holding the steering wheel, his body suddenly softened.

    Li Tang seemed to think of something and opened the cab of the co -pilot.

    Roll out the thick dust.

    A rusty arm armor lying quietly in it.

    "Lao Li, do you know? I think boxing is the greatest romance of a man!"

    Ye Yan''sughter sounded in the ears of Li Tang.

    He is almost exactly the same as Ye Anchang, and he is very simr to his character.

    The same confidence.

    The same pride.

    Sometimes Li Tang really feels sad and ridiculous.

    Ye Yan chose to fist because he felt that it was romantic.

    He knew that boxing was more weak than other transfer.

    It''s handsome!

    Qiang is a moment, and handsome is a lifetime.

    alright.

    Now you are handsome!

    You are satisfied!

    Li Tang''s fiercely shot, fastened the cab hard, finally stepped on the throttle, and left Ye An''s home in the sound of the sting engine.

    Drive to half.

    Li Tang suddenly determined in his heart.

    It doesn''t matter if Ye Anji hates it.

    On the day he chose to transfer, he must stun Ye An and help him make a choice!

    He doesn''t want to send a ck -haired man anymore!

    at the same time.

    Ye An''s basement.

    Dark, empty, full of sandbags, and various cold boxing equipment.

    Ye An was naked, wearing a glove, sitting on the chair and staring at the sandbag in front of him.

    There is a family portrait on the wall behind the sandbag.

    Mom, mother, grandparents, and him, five people.

    Grandma died as a child.

    At the age of ten, Mom and Dad died.

    Half a year ago, Grandpa also went to bed.

    There is only one person left at home.

    He was called Ye An because his parents had only one request for him.

    Lifetime peace and joy.

    But parents.

    There is the blood of the warrior on my body.

    Thinking of this, Ye An suddenly stood up and began to jump gently, rxing his shoulders, deltoid muscles, and arms.

    The warm -up is almost the same.

    He closed his eyes and walked in front of the three thousand pounds of sandbags in front of him.

    very heavy!

    But for Jian Xiu, you only need to be able to cut off with a sword.

    For gun repair, it is also broken.

    But in the face of boxing, it will take ten years to explode.

    This is the gap between boxing and other upations!

    Thinking of this, Ye An''s muscles were tight, and a fierce ups and downtown smashed on the boxing bag.

    "boom!"

    There was a loud noise.

    The three thousand pounds of sandbags began to shake gently.

    His father''s words sounded in his mind.

    "Fist is not just a kind of power, but also a belief. This belief is difficult to describe, but when you stand in front of your opponent, you will feel it when you stand by your opponent and hold your fist and set up a fist." You will feel it. "

    At this time, Ye An smashed a punch!

    The sandbags were shook high, and under the strong inertia, it quickly hit Ye An!

    At the moment when Ye Annan is about to hit.

    Ye An''s body was gently, his head was crooked, and a slippery shed away.

    His ck hair was also blown up by the wind rolled up in the sandbag.

    "What does it feel? Is it exciting?" The father''s words rang again, it was his first sandbag.

    "Extreme dodge is very cool. The breeze rolled up in the sandbag is a reward for dodge sess."

    "Buddy likes to y exciting."

    Ye Anughed.

    He also likes this feeling.

    Then, the sandbags came in the opposite direction. Ye An disappeared from inertia. A fist was bombarded directly and collided with a powerful inertia.

    "boom!"

    Ye An''s arm muscles trembling with three thousand pounds of inertia.

    "Is it painful? But are you going back, are you unhappy!"

    Ye An lowered his head and said to himself: "It''s cool!"

    "These words are all your grandfather taught me, didn''t you see it? Your grandfather and your grandma are also boxers! Except for your mother, our Ye family is fist!"

    Ye Anughed.

    My Ye family is all from the generation of boxing. What do you ask me to choose?

    "nonsense!"

    Ye An''s anger drank, a heavy artillery punch hit it, hit the sandbags high, and pushed it directly to the ceiling!

    then.

    What his father said the most impressive appeared in his mind.

    "But to this day, I have to admit that no matter how cool the boxing is, the boxer''sbat effectiveness is really not as good as other upations."

    "This is like the rules set by God, which is the fate that all boxing cannot be broken!"

    "Isn''t the double punch that is used to break the fate of this big mountain!"

    "I believe that there will be a certain talent or boxing method to bring this profession to the top of the world!"

    "I told many people that I said this, they said that I was in a dream, this world has no miracle you want!"

    "But I always think that people who believe in miracles are the same as miracles!"

    "For example, me!"

    The brilliant smile of his father and his thumbs pointed at his posture, appearing in front of Ye An''s eyes.

    He closed his eyes tightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were the huge sandbags that were about to hit with the maximum inertia!

    this moment.

    The second talent rune in his body suddenly turned!

    One thing he has never told Li Tang.

    In fact, my dream is just my weakest talent.

    I am a natural boxer!

    In addition, that talent is the miracle that my father is waiting for. It is one of the best, and the people in the people have never been before, so they can''t measure it, and there is no name.

    I call myself -the fist!

    Thinking of this, Ye An''s breath gathered like a storm, and his body suddenly rose with a strong punch!

    The surging boxing seemed to be highly boiling vapor and rose around Ye An''s body, making his whole body red!

    Then, all vapor condensed into a point, gathered in the palm, and smashed the fate on the big mountain rice with his shoulders!

    "boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the dim base.

    Ye An opened his eyes, and his sticky sweat on his body was covered with Chongsha burst into the sandbag.

    But he didn''t look down at the messy ground, but looked at the wall in front of him.

    I saw a deep pit on the wall, and a deep pit appeared on the wall. The center was a boxing print, which was perfectly chimp with Ye An''s fist.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Ye An鈥檚 true identity

    <h4>Chapter 3: Ye An''s true identity</h4>

    After training, Ye An took a bath and returned to the room.

    He looked up at the red calendar hanging on the bedside, and his eyebrows were picking.

    The day after tomorrow is his eighteen birthday.

    Unfortunately, now there is only one person left in this family.

    He suddenly entered the bedroom next door.

    In the mottled wooden house, the thin pattern sheets are a thickyer of gray.

    He walked to the window, and saw that there was an extremelyrge ancient tree in the backyard of the cabin. The diameter of the tree root was wider than Ye An''s home!

    This tree is so high that it is outrageous, making each of the people passing by be curious. The trees have seen too many years of wind and rain and light.

    When I was a kid, Ye An was also curious. I thought how to have such a big tree in the world, just in my house again.

    Until half a year ago, Grandpa told Ye An''s story about this big tree before getting off the car.

    "An''er, this old tree has thousands of years of history and this house."

    "The story of the first warrior in the world, Ye Tian, ??the first sessful court of the throne, is from this room."

    "Thousands of years ago, the seven generations king carried out talent reform at all costs, and added a new grade called unlimited level."

    "This reform caused an irreconcble contradiction within the people, because before the reform, SSS+was the strongest grade in the world."

    "People with 3S talents can overlook the entire world."

    "But now, there is an infinite level that overlook them above them, stealing their resources and status."

    "A ward of the civilian ising."

    "But fortunately, the seventh -generation king of the year was the peak of the Zheng value of the king of the year, and it suppressed all this with tough means."

    "Until the three hundred years of reform, some unlimited levels that were given special mission finally grew up."

    "They fulfilled the expectations of the king''s expectations for them, showing a more dominant performance than SSS+in the battlefield."

    "People think that everything will be beautiful, but never think that the climax of the people in the world has just begun."

    "The senior management of the human race realizes that infinite levels are not farce, and they can really threaten our status."

    "So the internal chaos has begun."

    "The human race is forcibly split for two factions."

    "You can understand it yourself in the future."

    "In short, just two years after the internal chaos began, the human race had already suffered great vitality, and the status of the heavens turned sharply."

    "The ghosts and the demons are jealous, and they want to join forces to annex the people."

    "It is difficult for the king to resist it all."

    "Butter, the human race suddenly became peaceful."

    "We can''t see the process, we can only see the results."

    "Because the most bloody fifty years in thest fifty years of the human race, there is no historical record."

    "Only those who experience themselves know what happened in those years."

    "atst."

    "The seventh generation king wins."

    "No one dares to question the meaning of the existence of the unlimited level."

    "After that, an unlimited genius was born, bringing back the human race back to its peak. The time verified the decision of the seven generations of kings.

    "This is the cause."

    "The seeds nted by the king of thousands of years ago gradually sprouted in the future, and a brilliant flower was bloomed."

    "But until six thousand years, this seed finally made a sweet fruit."

    "That fruit is Ye Tianwen, our ancestors."

    "He has been knowing one thing since he was a child."

    "The reason why I can enjoy the best treatment is because they are unlimited. If the king did not make changes that year, the strange talent of dream will not be concerned, and I will not have this best everything. "" "

    "Ye Tianwen loves the world deeply, and he also worships the king."

    "He grew up step by step and walked to the king''s side."

    "At this moment."

    "For thousands of years, the second epic story began for the seventh -generation king."

    "The first story is because of talent reform."

    "The second story is the fruit, the human race ascended the throne!"

    "From thousands of years ago to Ye Tian, ??for more than 6,000 years, the human world has experienced civil unrest, unrest, peace, and development, and is finally jealous."

    "An''er, this world is a huge octagonal cage."

    "The best boxers in this octagonal cage are the gods from high to low.

    "The yers at the top of these seven food chains divide most of the resources of the heavens."

    "More than three thousand years ago, a yer named the human world stood up and walked towards the eighth position."

    "Seven people have be wealthy into eight people."

    "Those seven people are unhappy, and they want to retreat these eighth men."

    "In front of the shining gold, any truth and words are pale and weak."

    "We can only rely on double fists."

    "Therefore, if the human world wants to ascend the throne, you must fight."

    "One dozen, seven, everyone thinks there is no chance."

    "Many people say to the king, it is best to Qianlong in the Yuan.""But some people stand up and say that the opportunity of the human race is in the sky!"

    "This person is Ye Tian asked."

    "What happenedter, I wrote in your textbooks."

    "At the funeral of Ye Tianwen, the king put the epic medal representing the highest glory of the human world in Ye Tianwen''s tomb and buried with him."

    "This is what I want to tell you."

    "Ye Tianwen is our ancestor. You are flowing on your body. It is the bloodline of the first war strategist in the world. He has the same talent as you -dreams."

    "In the future, you will go out of the small town and go to the big city. In that kind of ce, you should be ridiculed and discriminated against."

    "But you don''t need to feel inferior."

    "Regardless of the family world or glory, the world of Huanghuang people can be able topare with you."

    "If you don''t discriminate against them, you are already tolerant of them to the greatest extent."

    "Then, I want to tell you the second thing, listen."

    "We all know that at the end of the battle of the throne, traitors appeared in the human race."

    "Ye Tianwen failed to see the picture of the human race ascended, and was assassinated by the powerful traitor."

    "The king is angry, but it is no longer weak to return to heaven."

    "Fortunately, our ancestors are cautious enough. He knows that in front of the seventh interval, he is too small, so he has already arranged the funeral and told future generations how to end the battle of ascension."

    "He also clearly wrote about his son -in w in his suicide note."

    "Ye Tian asked that there was two sons, one inherited his wisdom, named Ye Wudi, and the other inherited his bravery, named Ye Huofei."

    "The brave Ye Huofei does not like the profession of war strategist, but also wants to be a martial arts division, so he parted ways with the wise Ye."

    "He is not interested in his father''s wealth, as long as he wants one, it is this ancestral house."

    "This is our source!"

    "Ye Wudi divided most of the property and resources, grew up in the high sky, and quickly expanded his power with the reputation of Ye Tianwen."

    "This is the source of the Ye family of Gao Tianyu."

    "For so many years, the two of us have nothing to do with each other, but at the moment you test the talent dream at the age of twelve, they can''t sit still."

    "Because Ye Tianwen''s suicide note left a heritage. This inheritance only has the same blood as him, and a person who also has a dream can be opened."

    "You are that person!"

    "So the Ye family is anxious, they came to Tianshui City."

    "At that time you were twelve, I asked you to go out to y."

    "There is only one old man left at home."

    "They just told me a little."

    "If you have a dream, if you don''t give up the profession of war strategy, they will let you disappear."

    "The higher the people stand, the more afraid of falling."

    "You are also the descendants of Ye Tianwen, and have the same talent as Ye Tianwen, and will also get his inheritance."

    "So once you grow up, it will cause a devastating blow to the other Ye family."

    "All this should be told by your father, unfortunately, Yaner sacrificed early."

    "I also want to wait for you to say these words to you in the future."

    "But Grandpa has no time, the journey of this life is going to stand."

    "Finally Grandpa wants to tell you."

    "Our Ye family has never had the obsession of the session of Zongzong, and we all look at the fate, and I did not expect to pass so many generations."

    "so."

    "Don''t be shaken by the threat of power, and bravely make a decision that you think is correct!"

    "If youplete your dream, Grandpa will be very happy."

    "If you can''t get to the end, Grandpa is also very happy, because you can see An''er earlier."

 Chapter 4 - 4 The Ye Family Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Ye Family Attacks</h4>

    Ye An returned to his room and fell into a deep sleep.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat and he woke up suddenly.

    He looked up and saw a man sitting at the desk in front of him.

    It was a man with a young face but long hair.

    His eyes were gloomy like a snake and scorpion, and he was wearing a luxurious ck and gold soft robe with dense array runes on it. Ye An roughly calcted that there were four words written on this piece of clothing: astronomical figures.

    And the other party''s gestures and movements were all noble.

    The moon had not yet set, and it was early morning.

    It was obviously summer, but the world was a little cold.

    Ye An confirmed that he was not dreaming!

    The other party was an uninvited guest.

    Ye An sat up and frowned, "Who are you?"

    "My name is Ye Shaoshu." Ye Shaoshu said calmly: "Strictly speaking, it''s your younger brother."

    Ye An was stunned.

    The young master of the Ye family in Gao Tianyu?

    At this time, Ye Shaoshu said to himself: "Ye An."

    "Eighteen years old."

    "Talent and dream."

    "Student status: Tianshui High School."

    "Not yet changed."

    "Grandma died when you were seven, your parents died in battle when you were ten, and your grandfather died half a year ago, so you are an orphan."

    "When you were twelve years old, you were tested for infinite talent, and a strong man came to take you to the high heaven to practice."

    "But you did not leave Tianshui City to apany your grandfather on thest journey."

    "From twelve to eighteen years old, these six years are the golden years for cultivators."

    "You have been hiding in this small city and have not received the best education and resources. This means that there is an insurmountable gap between you and people like us."

    "This is probably because your grandfather told you early on that if you want to be a war strategist, then You have no future."

    "So you are very obedient and give up the treatment that you should have received at the unlimited level."

    "But you are strange. You made a deal with the principal of Tianshui High School. He gave you all the best resources he could get, and the price you have to pay is to fight for Tianshui High School in this year''s Super High School League."

    "And you will y a masked man, chasing fugitives in the city. Three years ago, you also entered the 67th War Zone, which is closest to here, and killed the enemy in order to gain military merit."

    "You have umted a lot of military merit over the years and exchanged for a lot of resources, so your realm is not low."

    "This makes me a little confused."

    "What do you want?"

    "If you want to be a waste, just be thorough and don''t make things difficult for everyone!"

    Ye Shaoshu stared at Ye An like a venomous snake, emitting cold air.

    Ye An sat up and smiled, "You are wrong about one thing."

    "What is it?" Ye Shaoshu was puzzled. "You are my brother, so I am not an orphan."

    Hearing this, Ye Shaoshu was stunned, then sneered and said, "You mean, you want to join the Gaotianyu Ye family?"

    "Interesting."

    "This is also a wonderful solution. After all, with you, a guy with the same talent as our ancestors, joining, our Ye family''s reputation will reach the next peak."

    "You are smarter than I thought."

    "But outsiders are outsiders!"

    "Wait!" Ye An interrupted Ye Shaoshu and stood up and said, "You think too much."

    "I don''t want to go to your Ye family."

    "Just literally."

    "I am not an orphan as long as I have rtives alive."

    While Ye An was talking, he walked to the kitchen, turned on the light, turned on the fire, and asked with his back to Ye Shaoshu, "I''m hungry, cook something."

    "Do you want to eat?"

    Ye Shaoshu stared at Ye An, his brain suddenly confused.

    What is this guy doing?

    Cooking noodles?

    Adding eggs?

    I am threatening your life.

    You are cooking noodles here! ?

    No.

    Ye Shaoshu nced at the stove and said calmly: "Don''t y tricks."

    "If you make any rash moves."

    "I will kill you immediately."

    Ye An still didn''t look back, and generously turned his back to Ye Shaoshu, with a rxed posture and no guard.

    "You won''t kill me."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye An felt a gust of cold wind blowing behind him.

    Ye Shaoshu appeared beside him, staring at his neck gloomily, and said, "Do you think I dare not kill you?"

    Ye An put down the chopsticks in his hand, turned his head and stared at Ye Shaoshu, nodded indifferently, and said, "Yes, you won''t kill me."

    "Stop threatening."

    "You dare not kill me."

    "Because there is a third person here!"

    "You are afraid of her!"

    "Come out."

    "Do you want me to cook you a bowl of noodles?"

    The next second, a cold voice sounded from the corner of the room.

    "No need."

    A woman in an ice-blue dress walked out. She was barefoot, her wrists were white, her eyes were like crystal sapphires, and her ck hair was draped over her shoulders.

    Tall, with a straight waist, the figure under the long gown should also be very good.

    But any man who saw her could not raise a charming heart.

    Because her eyes were too cold, not like the eyes of a living person.

    Ye Shaoshu looked grim, and asked, "How do you know there is a third person?"

    Ye An chuckled and said, "You arrived in my room five minutes before I woke up."

    "Do you know why I didn''t wake up immediately, but woke up five minutester?"

    Ye Shaoshu narrowed his eyes and said, "Why?"

    "Because she arrived five minutester." Ye An nced at Ji Qing.

    Ji Qing stood there woodenly, without any reaction.

    Ye Shaoshuughed and said, "What do you mean."

    "I can''t pose a threat to you at all. Are you afraid of her so you wake up?"

    Ye An nodded gently and said, "Yes."

    "Ridiculous." Ye Shaoshu said coldly, "I killed you, but it was just a thought!"

    "No, no, no." Ye An shook his head and said, "It''s not a matter of strength."

    "It''s a feeling."

    "Hmm?" Ye Shaoshu frowned.

    "After you came to my house, you didn''t release the killing intent." Ye An nced around the room and said, "You even opened my refrigerator and didn''te to me first."

    "Do you like ice cream?"

    As he said that, Ye An opened the freezer and said quietly, "I''m the only one at home."

    "I know how many popsicles there are."

    "I don''t understand what you are saying?" Ye Shaoshu puffed up his chest and made a fierce look, wanting to look down at Ye An and threaten Ye An.

    But for some reason, Ye An just looked at him indifferently, making himself feel like a paper tiger.

    Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "Ye An!"

    "Our fate has been decided since we were born!"

    "I am destined to be the next head of the Ye family in Gaotianyu,manding three thousand tiger and wolf troops!"

    "And you are just an ordinary person in a small city. No matter how hard you try, you will never be able to turn over!"

    "If you just live your life as an ordinary citizen, you will definitely survive."

    "But if you still dream of flying, you will definitely die!"

    "This is fate, you have no choice!"

    Ye An shook his head and said, "No, I do have a choice."

 Chapter 5 - 5 The incomplete girl

    <h4>Chapter 5: The iplete girl</h4>

    "Choosing to die?" Ye Shaoshu looked puzzled and said, "I don''t know why you can be so calm."

    "Maybe it''s because you don''t understand the power of the Ye family!"

    "We can kill you just like we can kill an ant!"

    "Yeah..." Ye An nodded silently and turned to look at the girl in blue.

    "She arrived five minutester than you."

    "Why didn''t you do anything in these five minutes?"

    "Just like we can kill an ant."

    "I think your Ye family paid a big price for this five-minute time difference?"

    "What are you talking about?" Ye Shaoshu kept shaking his head to hide his inner thoughts.

    Ye An chuckled and said, "I am the descendant of Ye Tianwen and have the same talent as him."

    "Our ancestor can see through all the actions of the enemy on the battlefield."

    "I''m not so blind as to not see through you."

    "Shaoshu."

    "If you like this ce, you cane here often in the future."

    Shaoshu?

    Ye Shaoshu''s heart tightened and his pupils trembled slightly. Although it was only a sh, Ye An could slow down the speed of everything in his eyes ten times.

    This is one of the reasons why he has unparalleled observation skills.

    "Ye An." Ye Shaoshu whispered: "This is our fate."

    "You keep saying us." Ye An smiled and said: "It means you don''t want to be the eldest son of the Ye family, right?"

    Ye Shaoshu''s heart trembled again.

    No wonder his father said that he must kill Ye An, otherwise the other party will shake the foundation of the Ye family.

    He is a natural war strategist!

    "Since I can''t kill you today, it''s useless for me to say more. Let''s go."

    Ye Shaoshu lowered his head and left.

    Ye An watched him go away and said loudly: "Destiny can be changed!"

    Ye Shaoshu did not stop, but walked away straight.

    Until he was far away from Ye An''s home, he couldn''t help but look back.

    There was no shadow in those eyes, and he didn''t look like a venomous snake. He was just a confused boy.

    Finally, he sighed and slowed down his pace to go home.

    Gao Tianyu.

    In a pavilion.

    Grand Marshal Ji Shi and Ye Wu Ce, the head of the Ye family, sat opposite each other.

    Suddenly, Ye Wu Ce, holding a teacup, chuckled and said, "Is your daughter''s illness still incurable?"

    Ji Shi was tall, with a marshal''s robe draped over his shoulders. He sat upright and said calmly, "An incurable disease is a matter of life."

    Ye Wu Ce drank the tea in one gulp and said, "As expected of the Grand Marshal, your understanding of everything is deeper than that of ordinary people like us."

    "I have something to ask the Grand Marshal."

    "Go ahead." Ji Shi nodded.

    Ye Wu Ce smiled and said, "Look at you, your temples are already gray, and the injuries left by the battle for the throne have been dragging on. Have you ever thought of promoting a younger generation to take over your job?"

    "By then, you will have plenty of time to treat the hidden diseases in your body, and you can also find a way to solve your daughter''s illness. How wonderful is that?"

    Ji Shi looked at the child he had raised in front of him, and didn''t understand why he became like this.

    But I have to say.

    Tian Wen, worthy of being your child.

    Three thousand years ago, he was just a confused child.

    Three thousand yearster, he is my opponent sitting at the highest poker table.

    Tianwen, he wants to ride on my head, so I can''t treat him as a child anymore.

    Ji Shi was silent for a few seconds, then nodded seriously and said: "There are talents in every generation, and the younger generation is better than the older generation."

    "I am indeed old, and I just happened to see a good junior who might be able to take over my job."

    "Oh? Who?" Ye Wuce raised his eyebrows curiously.

    "Ye An." Ji Shi smiled.

    Hearing this answer, Ye Wuce put down the teacup in his hand, smiling.

    Finally, he stood up and respectfully left the pavilion.

    At the same time, Ye An''s home.

    Ye An turned his head to look at the girl in blue, and his face suddenly froze.

    The ground under the girl''s snow-white bare feet was frozen, and the whole room was emitting cold air.

    She is here, and there is no need to turn on the air conditioner in summer.

    "Please hide your talent." Ye An couldn''t help but said, "It''s a bit cold." Hearing this, Ji Qing was stunned and lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I...try my best." She put away her talent, but it only made the ice smaller, not disappear. "Can''t youpletely hide your talent?" Ye An brought the pot of noodles to her and said, "Look at this!" She saw that the noodles and soup inside had frozen. He meant to let her see.

    But the girl smelled it, hesitated for a while, and then a pair of ice crystal chopsticks appeared in her palm, and then she forcibly picked the noodles out of the ice and ate them.

    Ye An was stunned.

    "Why did you eat it!?"

    The girl uttered a puzzled ah, and whispered: "Didn''t you give it to me?"

    "I just let you see it."

    "Is... is it?" The girl seemed to have frozen her brain, and was full of doubts.

    Ye An was a little confused, and his eyes could also be wrong.

    Originally, I thought the other party was a cold and arrogant queen, who came with ice special effects when she appeared, and she didn''t need to shock the whole audience with a word.

    The result was like this...

    Suddenly, Ye An felt a little embarrassed, and even med himself.

    Because he had heard that people with too good talents often have some defects.

    There were even many sons of gods and unicorns who were born with talent runes condensed, and the majestic power was released without restraint, killing their mothers.

    It seems that the girl in front of him is the same.

    The talent is very good, but the overly powerful talent hurt her young body, causing her intellectual defects.

    "So all the food you''ve eaten since you were a child is frozen?"

    Ji Qing thought for a while and said calmly: "Father can make food that is not frozen."

    "But as soon as I eat it, it will immediately turn into ice in my throat."

    "So I really haven''t eaten hot food."

    "If my father forced my whole body to warm up, my life would be in danger."

    Ye An asked in confusion: "Then what is your talent? Why is there such a big side effect?"

    Ji Qing responded: "Ice Emperor."

    "Fuck." Ye An eximed, "The strongest ice element in the human world?"

    Ji Qing shook his head and said: "No."

    "My father told me that my Ice Emperor is stronger than those in history. He said that I may be the strongest ice element in the world."

    Ye An was shocked.

    Isn''t this too pretentious?

    But it sounds very natural, without any emotion in the voice, as if just narrating a very ordinary thing.

    Then, Ye An asked some more questions.

    Ji Qing answered everything, like an emotionless answering robot.

    She told Ye An her name.

    Ye An asked again: "Why did youe to my house?"

    Ji Qing''s tone remained the same.

    "You are the descendant of Ye Tianwen. Ye Tianwen and my father are friends of life and death."

    "Ye Tianwen told my father that if he died, he should take good care of his two children."

    "So the neighbor across the street is from our family."

    "Your lineage, generation after generation, has been in my father''s eyes."

    "But he mes himself for not protecting your grandfather."

    "Six years ago, your grandfather was beaten by the people of the Ye family in Gaotianyu, otherwise, with your grandfather''s realm, he would not have died so early."

    "So he swore to protect you, so he sent me here."

    Ji Qing said nkly, and suddenly, she raised her head in confusion.

    Ye An''s eyes suddenly became violent.

    He remembered his grandfather''sst words.

    When I was twelve years old, six years ago, the other party came to see my grandfather.

    My grandfather just said it lightly, and Ye An''s heart skipped a beat at that time, feeling that something was wrong.

    Because my grandfather was a martial artist in the sixth realm close to the seventh realm, with extremely strong blood and qi, how could he die at the age of eighty or ny.

    As long as people in this realm are healthy, it is normal to live to more than one hundred and fifty years old!

    "Are you sure that the people in their family really attacked my grandfather?" Ye An''s eyes were fierce.

 Chapter 6 - 6 Super High School League

    <h4>Chapter 6: Super High School League</h4>

    "Sure." Ji Qing nodded and said, "These are my father''s original words."

    Ye An felt a surge of anger in his chest that he had nowhere to vent, and finally bowed his head and clenched his fists silently.

    He must make the Ye family pay the price.

    One thing at a time, how many years did you shorten my grandfather''s life? I will shorten your life by that many years!

    Ye An couldn''t say these words because they were too arrogant.

    But he would do it!

    Suddenly.

    Ji Qing asked in confusion, "Why are you so excited all of a sudden?"

    Ye An thought of the robot-like appearance of the other party, and thought of her own defects, thinking that she probably had no human emotions.

    "Just think of me as a psychopath." Ye An replied.

    "You? You''re not, I''m the psychopath." Ji Qing pointed at himself seriously.

    "Why do you say that about yourself?" Ye An was puzzled.

    Ji Qing said, "When I was in elementary school, a ssmate said that to me."

    Hearing this, Ye An was suddenly startled.

    How can you remember things from elementary school until now?

    It seems that Ji Qing is not a robot, she is also a human, but with some defects.

    Ye An frowned and asked, "What happenedter? How was the matter handled?"

    Ji Qing said indifferently, "Later, his parents pulled him to apologize to me, and his parents even knelt down."

    "My father said that as long as he apologized, I would feel better."

    "But I don''t feel anything."

    After hearing this, Ye An pondered for a few seconds and said, "It seems that we are all crazy."

    "Yeah." Ji Qing nodded nkly.

    Suddenly, sleepiness swept over Ye An. It was already the middle of the night, and he really couldn''t stand it. He asked, "Then you sleep next to me tonight?"

    "I don''t need to sleep." Ji Qing said, "I''ll stand next to you."

    "Ah?" Ye An was puzzled and said, "Aren''t you sleepy?"

    "Sleepy." Ji Qing nodded.

    "Then why don''t you sleep?"

    "Cold, can''t sleep." Ji Qing said woodenly.

    "So you haven''t slept since you were a child?" Ye An was shocked.

    "Yes."

    Ye An felt his scalp tingling, thinking, is this the life a human can live?

    From childhood to adulthood, for more than ten years, she has never closed her eyes and slept for a second.

    How did she survive until now?

    Finally, Ye An walked into the bedroom,y on the bed, and covered herself with a quilt.

    Ji Qing squatted in the corner, saying nothing.

    Ye An didn''t think much and fell asleep.

    Although it was strange to have someone around him, fortunately he had talent.

    Dreams are dreams, and dreams require sleep, so once the talent is turned on, no matter where Ye An is, even in a crowded venue or in a storm, he can fall asleep instantly.

    The rm clock rang the next day.

    Ye An opened his eyes.

    The golden sunlight fell on the bed through the gauze window, shining on Ye An''s bed and body.

    He lifted the quilt and sat up, only to see the girl in blue curled up in the shadow of the corner, tilting her head and closing her eyes, quiet and well-behaved.

    "Are you awake?"

    Before Ye An could speak, Ji Qing opened his tired eyes.

    "You didn''t fall asleep?".

    "Just meditating."

    Ye An nodded and mobilized the elements in his body, brushed his teeth, washed, changed his clothes, and finally sat on the sofa, picked up the Star Station to watch thetest Tianyi Daily.

    Tianyi Academy is the strongest academy in the human world.

    They have a newspaper column that updates major events in the high sky every week.

    This is the only way for ordinary people to understand the strongest realm in the human world.

    "The Ye family has expanded its territory again, reached some kind of agreement with the Zhou family, and has themand of all war zones in the Second Great Wall."

    "The infinite-level genius of the demon race, Kyles, dered war on all the geniuses of the human race. He will arrive at the border of the first war zone of the Seventh Great Wall in three days. As long as they are yers of the same realm, he will fight anyone whoes, both to determine the superiority and the inferiority, and to determine life and death, but only one day."

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    Who will take the fight?

    It is not writtenter, and it seems that no human genius has taken the fight yet.

    Then, the third piece of news is rted to Ye An.

    "It''s graduation season, and the Super High School Summer League is about to start. This time, the group battle has been cancelled, and there will only be individual battles."

    "There are four battle zones in total, which will be held in the four divine beast domains of the human race."

    "The champion rewards of the four battle zones are different from previous years."

    "The Grand Marshal has decided that in addition to the basic resource rewards, the champion of this battle zone will also receive a divine beast blessing and an unlimited resource ticket."

    "The third ce winner will receive two unlimited evolutionary fluids of their choice and two divine beast blessings."

    "The runner-up will receive three more unlimited evolutionary fluids of their choice and three divine beast blessings."

    "The champion will have all basic rewards doubled, receive blessings from four divine beasts, and four unlimited resources!"

    "This is a league that benefits themon people. All the children of noble families who have lived in Gaotianyu since childhood and the descendants of generals are not allowed to participate."

    Ye An''s eyes lit up immediately.

    Four divine beast blessings! ?

    In ten years, physical fitness, elements, mental strength, and life span will all increase by 30%.

    This is simply a prize tailored for him!

    Because this 30% increase is enough to make up for the gap between Ye An and the Tianjiao of Gaotianyu in resources in the past six years, and it may even be an advantage!

    What makes him even more excited is the unlimited resources.

    Because this is the only gap between him and those proud children of heaven!

    The three professions, elementalist, martialist, and mind master, all need specific evolutionary fluids when they advance.

    The evolutionary fluid is divided into five grades.

    Excellent, outstanding, perfect, extraordinary, infinite.

    Using different levels of evolutionary fluid, the enhancement rate obtained when advancing will be slightly different, maybe only 0.0 times.

    But a little bit adds up to a lot, and the benefits arepounded. People who have used infinite evolutionary fluid since childhood will have a qualitative difference in basic strength from those who use extraordinary level yers when they grow up.

    Ye An has been using extraordinary evolutionary fluid since he was a child.

    Infinite level is simply not avable, and it is not because the human race does not have enough resources to make it.

    It is because making infinite evolutionary fluid depends on luck. The production materials are the same as those of extraordinary level. asionally, a sh of inspiration will change it into infinite level.

    You can make 100,000 copies of extraordinary level, but you may not be able to make one copy of infinite level.

    More than 500 years ago, the most inhumane Jin family in the human world produced a genius. The head of the family wanted to use money to make it difficult to win. In one year, he made 500,000 copies of extraordinary evolutionary fluid.

    None of them were released.

    So this is a difficulty that cannot be won, and you can only leave it to fate.

    Now, Ye An''s three realms are just at the peak of the third realm.

    He originally nned to spend all the umted military merits in the next two days and directly advance to the fourth realm.

    But now it seems that he should be steady first, and then break through the realm after getting the infinite evolution liquid!

    Ye An has begun to look forward to it. In two days, all colleges and universities in the human world will graduate and registration will begin.

    Thepetition will officially start in a week.

    He must win the championship!

    Ye An clenched his fists.

    Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Ji Qing, who was sitting quietly beside him, and asked: "Have you been using the infinite evolution liquid since you were a child?"

    "What is the evolution liquid?" Ji Qing was puzzled.

    Ye An was surprised that the other party didn''t know it?

    But he still exined: "It''s a liquid that emits colorful light when you advance."

    "Have you used it?"

    Ji Qing shook his head and said: "I haven''t used the thing you said."

    "Father said that I am different from others."

 Chapter 7 - 7 I shouldn鈥檛 have been born

    <h4>Chapter 7: I shouldn''t have been born</h4>

    "What''s the difference?" Ye An was puzzled.

    Ji Qing said quietly: "I don''t need any resources to practice."

    "As long as you are alive, your realm will naturally improve."

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he said: "What kind of heaven-defying talent is this!?"

    Ji Qing was still calm, saying: "But my progress is slower than others."

    "Then you can absorb resources while practicing naturally, double the speed." Ye An said hurriedly.

    Ji Qing shook his head and said: "I can''t absorb it."

    "Ah..." Ye An didn''t know what to say.

    Suddenly, Ji Qing pointed to the information on Tianyi Daily and said: "Do you need this thing very much?"

    "Yes." Ye An nodded seriously.

    "I''ll let my father give it to you." Ji Qing took out his star tform and was about to contact the Grand Marshal.

    Ye An hurriedly stopped him and said, "No need!"

    "Having you protect my safety is already a pleasant surprise for me."

    "I can''t ask you for anything else, let alone such a valuable item!"

    Ji Qing was puzzled and said, "Why waste your energy if you can just have it?"

    Ye An said seriously, "My father told me that everything in this world has a price."

    "The most expensive thing is always free."

    "He also said that hard work is the smallest price, and you only need to pay time and energy."

    "So, if you can get something with hard work, don''t pay other unknown prices."

    "Oh." Ji Qing opened her round little mouth, which was actually a little cute.

    "By the way." Ye An asked, "How long will you stay with me?"

    Ji Qing replied, "My father didn''t ask me to go back, so I stayed."

    "Don''t go to school?" Ye An was puzzled.

    "I only went to the first grade of elementary school for half a year, and then I never went to school again. I stayed at home all the time."

    "From childhood to adulthood, have you stayed at home alone?"

    "There is also a housekeeper, and my father sometimeses back, but most of the time I am alone."

    Ji Qing''s voice still has no emotion, and she is still more like a robot.

    After saying that, she sat still, like an ice sculpture.

    No anxiety, no pressure, but no happiness, and she is always suffering from pain that no one can empathize with.

    Ye An has been looking at Ji Qing, frowning, wondering if this is still a living person?

    People have self-awareness, their own ideas, and emotions.

    But she has nothing, even every move is to obey her father''s instructions, like a...

    That''s right!

    Ye An finally found the words that can urately describe Ji Qing.

    She has no vitality in her body, just a moving blue doll.

    Suddenly, Ye An raised his eyebrows.

    The reason why Ji Qing is like this is not because of character defects, but because of talent!

    Because it''s cold!

    I can''t heat her body, because she said that if her whole body heats up, she will die.

    But I may be able to make her consciousness not feel cold.

    Dream!

    I can pull her into the dream.

    In the dream, I can do anything!

    This is only rted to consciousness, and it shouldn''t hurt the body.

    Ye An immediately told Ji Qing his thoughts.

    After listening, Ji Qing replied quietly: "My father has many friends."

    "They can all change the consciousness of others."

    "But they can''t contact my spiritual world."

    "Because, my spiritual world is also an icend."

    "If I use tough means to break the ice, I will die."

    Hearing this, Ye An frowned and sat on the sofa.

    Yes.

    She is the daughter of the great marshal Ji Shi who holds all the military power in the human world.

    Standing at that level, there is no shortage of super strong people around her.

    There are many talents at the same level as dreams.

    The same effect as dreams... No.

    Ye An was stunned.

    There is no talent with the same dream.

    Throughout the ages, there have only been two dreams in the human race, one is Ye Tianwen, and the other is himself.

    Now, dreams are a unique talent!

    Wait!

    Ye An''s eyes condensed.

    In the battle of enthronement, Ye Tianwen was the first meritorious person, and the Grand Marshal was the second meritorious person.

    Last night, Ji Qing also said that his father and his ancestors were friends of life and death.

    Only the living Grand Marshal knows how wonderful this talent is when it is developed to theter stage!

    If it is just to protect himself, there is no need to let his daughtere.

    After all, any guard around the Grand Marshal is a god-level strongman!

    Protecting yourself is as simple as eating and drinking!

    Therefore, the Grand Marshal sent Ji Qing to himself, there must be a deeper reason.

    "Didn''t your father tell you anything before you came to me?"

    Ji Qing nodded and said, "Yes."

    "Father told me that all the strong men of the human race are helpless against my disease now."

    "The only thing he can think of is Ye Tianwen."

    "If Ye Tianwen is still there, there must be a way."

    "But he is gone, but you appear, a person with the same talent as Ye Tianwen."

    "You are my only hope to survive."

    Ye An sat on the bench and pondered for a while.

    "Your father finally chose the person he trusted the most, or the talent."

    "But I can tell you clearly that I don''t know how to save you at all."

    Ji Qing lowered his head and said, "It''s okay."

    Ye An asked again, "What do you mean by saying that I am your only hope to survive?"

    Ji Qing said to himself, "There are still two years and seven days."

    "Ten years ago, my father asked an old man to help me extend my life for ten years."

    "Now it''s thest two years."

    "What?" Ye An''s heart twitched and he stood up suddenly.

    He thought Ji Qing was just different from ordinary people.

    Never thought that Ji Qing was actually fighting with the god of death!

    What does it mean to extend life for ten years?

    It means that she should have died ten years ago?

    Ye An asked the question again.

    Ji Qing said calmly: "I didn''t have to die ten years ago."

    "In fact, I shouldn''t have been born."

    "My innate runes had already condensed before I was born."

    "Before my mother waited until October, the power in my body had already begun to riot."

    "My mother needed to suppress my power while providing me with nutrition to hold on until October, because I had not yet be aplete fetus."

    "My mother held on until that day."

    "But she found that even if she gave birth to me, I would not live for more than a day."

    "So my mother thought of a way to exchange her life for my ten years of life."

    "I have never seen my mother."

    "These words were all heard from others when I was in my mother''s belly."

    "By the time I was able to open my eyes and see the world clearly, my mother had passed away for a long time."

 Chapter 8 - 8 Let me see your will, let fate hear your cry

    <h4>Chapter 8: Let me see your will, let fate hear your cry</h4>

    Ji Qing calmly narrated a tragic case.

    And she was the protagonist of this case.

    Her voice was calm from beginning to end, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her and was unimportant.

    But Ye An saw the boundless sadness like the sea from the bottom of her eyes.

    And the saddest thing was that she didn''t even have the ability to be sad.

    Ye An lowered his head and took a breath.

    He asked: "So why do you think you shouldn''t have been born."

    Ji Qing said lightly: "Tian Can."

    "In the history of Gaotianyu, there have been many people like me."

    "They are like me, with good talents and iplete bodies."

    "Such a situation is called Tian Can."

    "Without exception, they all died early."

    "Father said that the disease that cannot be cured is fate."

    "From the beginning, my fate has been doomed."

    "No one can cure me. Even if my parents are very big people, they can''t beat the fate that has been doomed long ago."

    Ye An nodded and said: "I can."

    "Hmm?" Ji Qing raised his head and his eyes moved slightly.

    "What did you say?"

    "I said I can." Ye An said, "I can ovee the fate that has already been determined."

    "Why?" Ji Qing asked, without any provocation or ridicule, simply asking what your confidence is?

    Ye An looked down at his fists and said, "By this."

    Ji Qing was a little confused.

    Ye An narrated calmly: "My father told me."

    "In this era of advanced technology and full of various wonderful abilities, fists seem very thin and fragile."

    "Human fists are a force that has long been abandoned."

    "But in the oldest time, when humans had nothing."

    "Our ancestors could only rely on these fists."

    "The beginning of the human story was not wind, fire, thunder and lightning, swords, guns, sticks and clubs, but this."

    Ye An raised his fists and smiled: "Would our ancestors think that humans would always be a low-level civilization, and this is our destiny?"

    "If they thought so, there would be nothing now."

    Ye An turned his head to look at the world outside the window. The sun was shining, tall city towers were scattered, and people wereing and going on both sides of the street, including running teenagers, fathers chasing teenagers with sticks, and grandfathers watching all this with a smile.

    Safe, happy, and huge.

    There are countless cities like this in the human world today.

    We have long stood on the world''s highest card table, looking straight at those races favored by God.

    These are not brought by fists, but they started from fists!

    Ji Qing stared at Ye An''s profile.

    In those eyes that looked straight ahead, there was a light that made her heart warm.

    She wanted to look up, but a huge nameless force appeared, crushing her expectations.

    She whispered: "What is the connection between fists and fate?"

    At this time, a breeze blew from the window, and Ye An''s thick ck hair was gently lifted, and his firm voice echoed in the room with the wind.

    "Fists are not only a kind of power, but also a kind of belief!"

    "This belief is called: I don''t believe there is anything that can''t be broken by two fists!"

    "I never think there is a destined fate!"

    "What about you?"

    After the voice fell, Ye An turned his head and looked at Ji Qing.

    The two looked at each other.

    Ji Qing suddenly remembered the words of the old grandfather who extended his life ten years ago.

    "Others can''t do much for you, your fate can only be decided by you!"

    The old grandfather was very old, as if he was about to die, but his eyes were very simr to the young Ye An at this moment.

    Although it was only a one-time acquaintance, Ji Qing always remembered it.

    It seemed that the look had a magical power that made people unable to forget it, and even made people want to follow it!

    "Nothing can determine my fate." Ji Qing said to herself.

    This sentence seemed to have some kind of tempting magic, and her little face showed a trace of determination with difficulty.

    Ye An smiled, looked at Ji Qing, and said: "Everything starts with a firm will and belief!"

    "The most rustic and useful way is to shout."

    "I want to hear you say: I want to live!"

    Ji Qing''s face suddenly changed, full of panic and helplessness.

    It seemed that the three words "live" were poison, and she couldn''t hear it at all.

    Ye An understood at a nce that her heart had long been covered with endless negative emotions.

    I can''t live.

    I killed my parents.

    I am a useless burden.

    These negative emotions have umted for more than ten years, like a mountain pressing down on Ji Qing''s head, making her lose the strength to stand up!

    In response, Ye An only had more determined eyes: "Speak out!"

    "Ji Qing! Let me hear your voice!"

    Ye An grabbed Ji Qing''s wrists, trying to pull her out of the shadows and into the morning sun!

    But he did not exert any force, just gently holding them. Whether she could stand up in the end depended on Ji Qing herself!

    At this moment!

    Ji Qing''s body began to tremble slightly uncontrobly, and her scattered pupils looked at the shadows on the ground. The past sadness and negative emotions hit her like the sea.

    In her world, there were lightning and thunder, and dark clouds.

    But there was only a shabby boat under her. Facing the raging tsunami, she was afraid and trembling.

    At this time, a speedboat rushed over the waves at a high speed.

    The boy on the speedboat had a firm look in his eyes, and he was the only light in this world.

    He stretched out his hands and grabbed himself, telling her to go!

    Go?

    Where can he go?

    Ji Qing looked around.

    There was no shore in this vast ocean, only endless thunder and ck waves.

    Where can we go?

    At this time, Ye An shouted in the waves: "Your mother used her own life to extend your life for ten years!"

    "Your father paid an unimaginable price and extended your life for another ten years!"

    "They want you to live and see the beauty of all things in this world."

    "You are so beautiful, you are so qualified to live, no God can decide your fate!"

    "Ji Qing, live!"

    "Do you hear my voice?"

    The surging waves and Ye An''s shouts rose and fell in Ji Qing''s ears like a duet.

    Her body shook violently, and she looked up at Ye An and asked, "Why did you help me?"

    Ye An''s eyes were like mes, and he shouted firmly: "Because you want to live!"

    "And my talent is dreams!"

    At this moment.

    Ji Qing''s eyes were dazed.

    It seemed that the person standing in front of him was not a young boy, but a sun!

    The frost that was enough to freeze the world began to melt.

    Ji Qing''s heart was filled with strong momentum.

    My dream... I want to live!

    Her frozen body seemed to have strength. Every time she took a step forward, the sound of countless ice breaking would ring in her body.

    Her little face showed pain, and she whispered: "I... I want to live."

    The tsunami ising.

    Ye An shouted: "Louder!"

    "I want to live!" Ji Qing''s voice was slightly higher, but it was still drowned by the waves in an instant!

    Ye Anughed: "Not enough!"

    "Louder, let fate hear your voice!"

    "Let him be afraid!!"

    Ji Qing took a deep breath, and this was the first time she shouted in her life!

    "I want to live!"

    The girl cried for her life.

    The sound lingered in the sky.

    In an instant!

    The darkness retreated, the sea calmed down, and the thunder extinguished!

    Gao Tianyu!

    The Grand Marshal, who was kneeling in front of his ancestors and praying with his head bowed, suddenly raised his head.

    I saw that the life card belonging to Ji Qing hanging on the statue had a crack!

    This means that her life has officially entered an irreversible countdown!

    But on the other side of the name card there is a perpetually frozen ice bead!

    This is what Mr. Tianming gave me ten years ago.

    The ice bead represents the ice that sealed Ji Qing''s soul.

    If the ice bead begins to break, it means that your daughter has officially started to fight with fate!

    In this process, her life card will definitely crack.

    This is not surprising. To fight with fate, there is no other way except to fight hard!

    As long as the ice bead breaks faster than the life card, you can win!

    It''s been eighteen years.

    Things finally took a turn for the better.

    Hope hase!

    The Grand Marshal clenched his fist tightly, closed his eyes and looked up.

    He fought against the demons for three thousand years, shed endless blood, but not a single tear!

    But at this moment.

    Two lines of tears fell from the corners of the eyes of the man in armor.

    He shouted for his daughter in his heart.

    "We must win!"

 Chapter 9 - 9 Warming up

    <h4>Chapter 9: Warming up</h4>

    At Ye An''s house.

    Ji Qing has walked out of the shadows and stood with Ye An in the morning sun.

    There is courage in her eyes, but also fear. The two emotions are colliding fiercely, but as long as she holds Ye An''s hand tightly, her inner emotions will ease a little.

    At this time, Ye An touched Ji Qing''s forehead and frowned slightly.

    The body temperature is about ten degrees.

    This is already outrageous. It is not the temperature of a living person at all, but the scary thing is that this temperature is much higher than her previous temperature.

    At the beginning, Ji Qing''s temperature should be around zero degrees.

    Now it is ten degrees higher, and her face is no longer so cold, and there is a little bit of poprity.

    "How do you feel now?"

    Ye An asked seriously.

    Ji Qing lowered her head and whispered: "It doesn''t feel that cold."

    "Will it feel better?"

    "Yes." The voice is soft and sticky, and it sounds nice.

    Ye An is a straight man, and he doesn''t have that mind. He is thinking that perhaps the first step to save Ji Qing is to raise her body temperature and then control it around normal temperature!

    "I have a solution!"

    "Hmm?" Ji Qing looked up and raised her curved eyebrows.

    Ye An''s eyes sparkled and he said, "Practice boxing with me!"

    Although Ji Qing didn''t know what boxing was, she didn''t hesitate and nodded and said yes!

    Then, Ye An took Ji Qing into the basement.

    Ji Qing breathed a sigh of relief.

    In fact, she was not veryfortable standing in the sun just now, because she hadn''t seen the light for many years, and her own attributes were afraid of light.

    There was no light in the basement, and she liked this environment very much.

    Then, Ye An took off his shirt without hesitation, jumped twice on the spot, warmed up, and said to Ji Qing: "You learn my moves."

    Ji Qing nodded slightly and was about to take off her blue dress.

    Ye An saw this move and said quickly: "No need to learn this!"

    "Oh." Ji Qing nodded.

    Then, she clumsily began to imitate Ye An''s movements, jumping lightly.

    "What does it feel like?" Ye An asked.

    Ji Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t feel anything."

    "It''s okay." Ye An smiled and said, "You will feel it in a while."

    The two warmed up and chatted at the same time.

    Ye An''s jumping amplitude becamerger andrger, and he began to move quickly left and right, shaking, and he turned his head from time to time to look at Ji Qing, and surprisingly found that the other party could keep up with his speed!

    The most important thing is the posture and position, which arepletely consistent.

    "Have you practiced boxing?" Ye An couldn''t help asking.

    "No." Ji Qing shook his head.

    Ye An was helpless, maybe this is a true genius.

    Then!

    Ye An began to show Ji Qing how to punch, and gently hit the sandbag.

    Ji Qing stood by the sandbag and followed suit.

    The first punch was thrown.

    "Crack, crack..."

    The sandbag froze on the spot.

    Ye An was about toin, but he thought it didn''t matter, and said, "Then you continue to punch and see if you can break the sandbag."

    But Ji Qing''s little fist had no strength at all.

    At this time, Ye An punched hard, making the sandbag shake violently!

    "Can you do it?"

    Ji Qing punched with a nk expression.

    It didn''t shake.

    But she didn''t say no, nor did she stop and imitate Ye An, but punched again.

    Seeing that the sandbag still didn''t move, Ji Qing frowned slightly, and seemed a little unhappy.

    Then, she punched with all her strength!

    The sandbag still only shook slightly, without the effect of Ye An''srge shaking!

    The important thing is that Ji Qing''s eyes are no longer so turbid, and she is more focused. She stares at the sandbag, and there is a little anger in her body.

    Ye An looked at this scene, not only was he not panicked, but he was also a little happy.

    Anger is at least an emotion!

    If Ji Qing wants to be a person, she must first have seven emotions and six desires!

    After a few minutes.

    Ye An confirmed that Ji Qing was crazy!

    She did not use any elements, but used pure strength to punch again and again, with her strength getting stronger and stronger, and her eyes bing more and more focused.

    She looked at the sandbag that could not be hit, and she was not convinced.

    At this time, she mustered all her strength and punched hard!

    The huge sandbag finally swung high and smashed straight at her again.

    Ye An did not stop it.

    The next second, his face suddenly changed.

    "Bang!"

    Ji Qing''s slender body was directly smashed by the sandbag and fell to the ground. The blue skirt was crumpled into a ball, revealing two white pieces.

    Ye An thought, not really?

    She would not be like this if she used the elements slightly.

    "Are you okay?" He walked forward.

    Ji Qing quickly stood up, with a gloomy expression on her face.

    "It''s okay."

    She didn''t look at Ye An and walked towards the sandbag again, her steps were a little heavy.

    Ye An chose to wait and see, practicing boxing while thinking.

    Ji Qing has emotions, but they are very weak and need to be stimted by others.

    Moreover, the higher her body temperature, the more vitality she has.

    But the question is, can this really make her better?

    I still remember Ji Qing said that if her whole body temperature rises, her life will be in danger...

    Thinking about it.

    Suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise!

    Ye An turned his head suddenly, and saw Ji Qing''s mouth curled up slightly with a smug look, and her eyes pointed straight ahead.

    The sandbag in front of her had exploded, and she gasped violently for a while, and finally seemed to hum lightly.

    "I''m done." Ji Qing turned to look at Ye An and said lightly: "It''s not difficult."

    These words were no longer as cold as before. Ye An''s eyes that slowed down everything clearly saw that Ji Qing was a little proud, even a little proud.

    Ye An smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter whether it''s difficult or not. What matters is how you feel about yourself now?"

    "Me? It doesn''t seem so cold anymore." Ji Qing blinked her big eyes, and a very faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    "It feels a little better."

    "Ye An, do you have any sandbags?"

    "Yes! The thing we don''tck the most is sandbags!"

    Ye An waved his hand and quickly lifted ten sandbags from the warehouse.

    "Five hundred pounds, one thousand pounds, one thousand five hundred pounds, y slowly."

    Ji Qing nodded silently.

    Ye An suddenly said, "Don''t you have any martial arts skills?"

    "Yes." Ji Qing nodded and said, "My ice will freeze my body and spiritual world."

    "The longer the time, the stronger my ice will be. If my body and spiritual world are not strong enough, I will bepletely frozen to death."

    Ye An raised his eyebrows and said, "So this is the cause of your illness?"

    "As long as your physical body and spiritual realm are stronger than your ice, you won''t be cold?"

    "No, that''s just an appearance." Ji Qing said quietly, "My father told me that the cause of the illness is in the soul."

    "My soul is frozen."

    Ye An nodded silently.

    The soul is too advanced, and he can''t touch it yet.

    But he can see that Ji Qing''s vitality is getting stronger and stronger at this time.

    Next.

    She continued to punch, her movements were extremely standard, exactly the same as Ye An''s.

    At this time, Ye An discovered that Ji Qing''s physical realm was higher than his own, the early stage of the fourth realm!

    But her strength was only slightly greater than that of ordinary people.

    This was too abnormal.

    Ye An continued to observe.

    As Ji Qing punched hard, the temperature in her body was rising at an extremely slow rate, and her strength was gradually increasing.

    This made Ye An suddenly realize.

    He could exercise his endurance in dreams, so he tried to create a cial world.

    When the whole body is frozen, people can''t use any strength at all.

    This is why Ji Qing is weak.

    She is too cold.

    You must work very hard to cultivate your body to have the strength of a normal person.

 Chapter 10 - 10 I would rather do nothing than make a mistake

    <h4>Chapter 10: I would rather do nothing than make a mistake</h4>

    There are nine realms in the three major items of cultivation.

    Generally referred to as the lower three realms, the middle three realms, and the upper three realms.

    Each realm has its own name.

    For example, the fourth realm of martial arts is called Feitian, which means that after reaching this realm, the martial artist can fight in the air.

    The fifth realm is Lingyun, at this time, you can fly to the clouds.

    They are all very nice names, but for infinite-level talents like Ye An and Ji Qing, they are collectively called the fourth realm and the fifth realm.

    Because, in the eyes of infinite-level geniuses, the lower three realms and the middle three realms are just transitions.

    After the talent runes are fully formed at the age of twelve, everyone starts to cultivate. They don''t learn skills or practice weapons. They only do one thing-break through the realm!

    There is amon sense in cultivation.

    The younger you are, the faster your realm will be improved!

    The human world will invest a lot of resources in the infinite level so that they can reach the upper three realms at the fastest speed.

    Under normal circumstances, the infinite level will reach the seventh realm at around the age of twenty-seven!

    At that time, everyone will start to improve theirprehensivebat effectiveness and talk about the name of the realm.

    Before that, everyone only breaks through the realm!

    Ye An is currently at the peak of the third level of three items. It sounds good, but in fact, he has long been out of touch with other infinite levels. Ye Shaoshu only cultivates his spirit, and now he is already in thete fourth level, a whole level higher than Ye An. But Ye An is not in a hurry. Because! Dreams are ate talent! Now he can cultivate his body in dreams, and he will definitely be able to improve his realm in dreams in the future. And the flow of time in dreams is ten times slower than reality! The Supreme Fist is the confidence of Ye An in fighting. Dreams are the reason why Ye An is not panicked even though his progress is slower than that of his peers. Practicing three items together is the reason why Ye An is not afraid of any enemy! In the blink of an eye, a morning passed. Ji Qing was not only not tired, but also more serious and focused. She began to look excited, as if she fell in love with the sandbag. She had beaten from 500 kilograms to now, and had just beaten 1000 kilograms, and was now preparing to break through the weight of 1500. Suddenly. Ji Qing put down her fists, frowned slightly, and said to herself: "No wonder you don''t wear clothes."

    "It''s a bit difficult to make a move in this dress."

    After saying that, she was about to take off her skirt.

    Ye An was eating next to her, and when he saw this scene, he hurriedly said: "What''s wrong with you."

    Ji Qing said that it was ufortable to wear clothes.

    Ye An couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll find you a set of loose clothes to wear."

    "Wouldn''t it be better if you don''t wear it?" Ji Qing was puzzled.

    "Didn''t your father tell you that girls can''t take off their clothes casually?" Ye An asked.

    "No." Ji Qing shook his head.

    "Didn''t others tell you?"

    "Others?" Ji Qing frowned and said: "I haven''t seen others."

    Ye An couldn''t help asking: "You only went to elementary school for half a year since you were a child? You didn''t have any contact with the outside world at other times?"

    "No." Ji Qing shook his head.

    "Not at all?"

    "Yes." Ji Qing nodded obediently.

    Ye An was puzzled.

    What is this?

    Does she really have nomon sense at all?

    "So what do you usually do at home?"

    "Dazing off."

    "Eight years?"

    "From childhood to adulthood."

    "Aren''t you bored?"

    "Bored, but it hurts so much that I don''t want to move."

    "Didn''t your father teach you anything?"

    "No, my father is very busy and is not around most of the time. When he shows up, he only takes me to see a doctor."

    "Okay." Ye An said to Ji Qing seriously, "Anyway, you can''t take off your clothes casually."

    "You can''t show your body to others casually. This is called privacy. You can only do it in private."

    Ji Qing nodded silently and said, "But now it''s private. There are no outsiders around."

    After saying that, she looked around.

    Ye An listened to this and looked at Ji Qing''s innocent big eyes, and his heart suddenly trembled.

    Because he has been an orphan since half a year ago.

    He is the kind of person who will not have anyone to hold a funeral for him even if he dies.

    Suddenly, Ye An smiled.

    "Thank you."

    "Thank you for what?"

    "Nothing." Ye An shook his head and said, "Anyway, you''re with me, so just listen to me."

    "Oh."

    Ye An said, "Practice by yourself first."

    "Don''t take off your clothes casually. I''ll go upstairs and get you a set."

    After that, Ye An left the basement and took a set of loose sweatpants from his room.

    Ji Qing is not short, so it shouldn''t be too big.

    But I still have to buy her a set of women''s sportswear.

    He walked downstairs with the clothes, and quickly clicked on the star tform in his hand to open the women''s sportswear interface. First, select the size, buy three in different colors, ce the order, and it''s done.

    At this time, Ye An was going down the stairs.

    Suddenly!

    He smelled blood!

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted and he quickened his pace.

    When he returned to the basement, he saw Ji Qing sitting obediently on the chair, wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth and clothes.

    The smell of blood filled the silent basement.

    Ye An hurriedly put his clothes aside and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Ji Qing shook his head and said, "It''s like this when the body temperature is high."

    Hearing this, Ye An''s face turned a little ugly.

    I originally thought that practicing boxing would be good for Ji Qing, but I didn''t expect things to turn out like this.

    At this time, after Ji Qing wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, she stood up and took off her long skirt without hesitation.

    The speed was too fast.

    Ye An had no time to stop her and could only turn his head away.

    A few secondster, Ji Qing asked in confusion, "Ye An, what''s wrong with you?"

    At this moment, the angels and demons in Ye An''s mind were fighting.

    Turn around.

    Or not?

    I couldn''t help it.

    He turned his head with difficulty!

    I was stunned!

    Ji Qing had already put on the sportswear she had prepared for him.

    "What''s wrong?" Ji Qing''s little face was full of confusion.

    She didn''t understand why Ye An suddenly got nervous. He turned his back to her and was a little nervous. Was there an enemy over there?

    Ye An quickly shook his head and said, "It''s okay."

    Ji Qing nodded silently, muttering to herself, "Psychopath, right..."

    She and Ye An are both psychopaths, so it''s normal for them to do some strange things.

    Ye An raised his eyebrows, wondering why he was scolded?

    Then, Ji Qing shook her body and said, "Thank you, Ye An, this dress is veryfortable."

    Then, she faced the sandbag.

    Ye An quickly said, "What are you doing?"

    "Practicing boxing, what''s wrong?" Ji Qing asked in confusion.

    "You vomited blood."

    "Oh." Ji Qing looked at the sandbag and said to Ye An with his back to her, "My father also told me that vomiting blood means that my condition has worsened."

    "But you told me before that since we''re all going to die, we might as well do something, maybe we can survive."

    "I like this idea."

    "I like boxing, too."

    After saying that, Ji Qing punched the sandbag!

 Chapter 11 - 11 Ghost Face Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 11: Ghost Face Shadow</h4>

    Ye An did not continue to stop him. He leaned on the bench and looked up at the bright ceiling. There was only one thing in his mind.

    If I killed Ji Qing, would his father kill me?

    But it doesn''t matter.

    If you can''t decide how to die, at least you have to decide how to live.

    Ji Qing''s boxing practice is her personal wish, so practice it!

    Finally.

    Ye An closed his eyes, entered the dream, and began to practice!

    At this time, Ji Qing looked back at Ye An, a little puzzled.

    Didn''t he sleepst night?

    Why is he sleeping again now?

    So sleepy, so envious.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    Suddenly!

    The "beep beep" rm sounded.

    Ji Qing frowned.

    Ye An opened his eyes.

    "It''s okay."

    After saying that, he looked at Ji Qing. The other party had already blown up a 1,500-jin sandbag, but there was no sweat on his body.

    Ye An walked up and touched Ji Qing''s forehead.

    At about 20 degrees, herplexion had improved a lot, and her facial expression was also more lively.

    Ji Qing let Ye An touch her forehead, and raised his head and asked softly: "What is that rm?"

    Her voice was gentle, and her eyes were soft, which made Ye An dazed for a moment.

    They were two different people!

    She was a robot without vitality, but when vitality began to surge, she was like a holy goddess!

    This was still 20 degrees. If she could fully recover her normal body temperature, how lively she would be.

    The most beautiful thing in the world is vitality.

    Almost all human beings like the spectacr beauty of nature.

    But most people can''t tell why, they just think it looks good.

    Ye An knew that it was because the vitality of nature was too strong, and it had an instinctive attraction to humans!

    Then, he walked to the rm and pressed the red button.

    The rm disappeared.

    Ye An walked to a closet, turned his back to Ji Qing and said, "I''m going out for a while."

    "Ah?" Ji Qing''s eyes shed with panic, and said, "Where are you going? What are you doing?"

    "I''m going on a mission." Ye An said calmly, "I have lived in this small city since I was a child. The resources here can''t support me, an infinite level. I must join the army,plete various tasks, and exchange umted military merits for resources!"

    After that, he had changed his clothes.

    The ck cloak and ghost mask covered his whole body tightly.

    Ji Qing was confused and said, "Why are you dressed like this?"

    "It''s ugly."

    Ye An said lightly, "I can''t help it. I have been on missions since I was fourteen."

    "A fourteen-year-old child does not feel any oppression in the eyes of criminals. They just find it funny."

    "People don''t trust people who are too young. There is a strange age worship."

    "In this atmosphere, if I want to do something, I have to cover my face."

    Then he answered the call from Xingtai.

    It was Li Tang calling.

    "A demon spy appeared and blew up the bank!"

    "Just now the other party captured a hostage and asked to see the devil by name, that is you."

    "But the guards in the city did not pass this news to the military, and their snipers acted on their own and missed the target!"

    "The demon spy broke the jar and blew up the bank!"

    "The number of casualties is unknown at present, but the demon spy ran away with the hostage!"

    "The other party is moving at high speed, and the hostage is a pregnant woman, which is not easy to deal with!"

    Ye An said lightly: "I know."

    "Tell everyone not to act rashly, wait for me!"

    After that, Xingtai hung up!

    Ji Qing hurriedly said: "I will go with you!"

    Ye An shook his head and said: "Stay at home, don''t go out."

    "No." Ji Qing shook his head.

    "You just promised me that you would listen to me."

    "I have to protect you. This is the task left to me by my father. You are too far away from me and I can''t protect you." Ji Qing said.

    Ye An pouted and said, "Do you think I''m weak?"

    Ji Qing thought for two seconds and nodded twice seriously.

    Ye An: "..."

    "Stay still!"

    "I''m leaving, but I''ll be back soon!" Ye An snorted, waved his robe, and turned to walk out of the back door of the basement. "Bang!" The door closed loudly. Ji Qing shuddered and took a step back. She was left in this dim room. A few secondster, the coldness came again. She seemed to be back in her bedroom at home, cold and silent, with a strong sense of loss filling her heart. Then, she turned around and looked at the sandbag, and suddenly she was not interested in boxing. After being silent for a long time, she clenched her fists and pursed her lips, as if she had made up her mind! Finally. She walked to Ye An''s closet. There was a row of identical ghost mask costumes inside. She found one and put it on. It was a little long, and it looked like a skirt. But it didn''t matter. After putting it on. Her body floated into the air, her feet left the ground, and she quickly flew out of the basement and began to look for Ye An!

 Chapter 12 - 12 Crisis moment

    <h4>Chapter 12: Crisis moment</h4>

    In the scattered towers.

    Ye An''s face under the mask showed confusion.

    What do the demons want to do with me?

    It''s fine if they want to surround and kill me on the front line.

    Is it worth it to detonate their spies hidden in Tianshui City for a small person like me?

    The price the demons have to pay to train a spy is quite huge!

    Just for me?

    I''m not a person who can sweep thousands of troops on the battlefield.

    I''m just a front-line soldier and a part-time sheriff in the rear.

    My daily life is just killing demons and pretending to be a masked hero.

    Although the number of demons killed in these years is a little more, Ye An thinks that he is not worth the demons to pay such a high price to deal with.

    What I don''t understand is.

    How can you send a demon spy to deal with me?

    If I was so easy to deal with, I would have died long ago.

    Thinking of this.

    Ye An, who was flying on the high-rise building, had already seen the figure of the demon spy.

    It was a thin man.

    His naked upper body was branded with dense demon runes.

    These runes made the man''s whole body burst into blood, and his speed, strength, and reaction speed were greatly improved. He became very cruel, with blood in his mouth andughed wildly in a delirious state!

    "Hahahahahaha... Come on,e on,e and catch me! Weak human! Come on and catch me!!"

    At this time.

    The demon spy suddenly saw Ye An.

    The two looked at each other.

    The demon spy grinned and hooked his finger.

    Ye An narrowed his eyes and followed closely.

    At this moment, source fighters, armed helicopters, and ascetic troops have all gathered towards the location of the demon spy.

    A demon spy unscrupulously destroyed the city and killed so many people.

    Who should be held responsible for this?

    The manager of this city!

    So the city lord was making phone calls like crazy in his mansion, calling whoever he could.

    Whoever can kill the spy is my father!

    Now, three people in the bank have been dered dead after failed rescue efforts!

    If more people die next, he dare not imagine what kind of judgment he will face.

    At this moment.

    In front of the Seventh Great Wall, Li Tang, the district chief of the 67th War Zone, has also arrived at the scene in an armed helicopter.

    Standing on a high ce overlooking the overall situation, he frowned and shouted angrily into the inte: "What is the city lord doing!?"

    "Why are all the troops in the city in the North City District?"

    "This is probably a n to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"

    This news quickly reached the ears of the city lord.

    The city lord turned a deaf ear to him and asked in a panic: "Did you catch him?"

    "Did you catch that demon spy?"

    The guards had no choice but to answer, "The other party was holding a hostage and was moving at high speed."

    "The sniper missed the target just now! Don''t act rashly this time."

    City lord Chen Shanshui roared, "Can anyone tell me why the target missed the target just now!"

    The guards panicked, "Our sheriffs are not at a high level, nor are they talented."

    "That demon spy has a fourth-level magic pattern on his body."

    "It''s not that we missed the target, it''s that he reacted too quickly!"

    "If...if we report to the military district earlier and let professionals handle it, it will definitely..."

    He didn''t dare to say more.

    Sure enough, the city lord was furious on the spot.

    The reason why he didn''t tell the military district was because he didn''t want to make a big deal out of it?

    That group of soldiers who don''t understand the ways of the world will definitely tell the higher-ups about the demon spy in my city!

    I''ll still be in trouble then!

    This group of guards don''t understand at all.

    "Get lost!"

    Chen Shanshui pped the guard in the face, then knelt before the gods of the human race, bowed his head and prayed, asking the gods to bless him to survive this disaster.

    At the same time.

    Outside the north city gate.

    The demon spy grabbed the hostage, grinning, and said, "Where is Ghost Face? Let him down!"

    Ghost Facended without hesitation.

    Behind him.

    All the soldiers and sheriffs breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this mysterious man.

    As long as Ghost Face came, the problem would basically be solved halfway.

    He was not the kind of chivalrous thief who was free from the rules. He was a soldier himself. Almost everyone present had fought side by side with him and knew how reliable he was!

    It was just that some people did not understand why he always wore a mask. It was no big deal to show his true face.

    Maybe he wanted to keep a low profile. After all, a few years had passed. Even if he did not understand, he could ept it.

    At this time, Ghost Face spoke, his voice was very rough and obviously processed.

    "Fourth-level magic pattern."

    "It''s very expensive."

    "It''s not worth it to use it specifically to deal with a small person like me?"

    Ghost Face stood in front of the demon spy, raised his hands, indicating that he had nothing in his hands, but his posture was very casual, and he was even walking back and forth.

    The demon spy grinned and said, "If you are just Ghost Face, it is certainly not worth using the fourth-level magic pattern to deal with you!"

    Suddenly.

    The demon spy showed a look of astonishment.

    The next second, his head tilted and he died on the spot.

    Just as everyone was about to rush forward.

    The next second.

    The magic pattern on the demon spy''s body once again shone brightly, and he suddenly raised his head. There was less madness in his eyes, but more rationality, but the brutality and bloodiness remained.

    "What a pathetic fool, you actually thought I would really give you a human benefit as promised."

    Ghost Faceughed: "Tsk tsk, the puppet is dead, and the real owner is here?"

    "So you are looking for me?"

    The visitor said indifferently: "Yes, let me introduce myself, my name is Xiduo, and I am a genius from the demon n."

    "You can shoot me, it doesn''t matter."

    "Anyway, with my ability, it is not difficult to take the life of an ordinary person before this body falls and dies."

    Xiduo looked down at the young woman with a terrified face, and suddenly sneered, saying: "Is there a child in the belly?"

    "Two lives."

    "Haha."

    Xiduoughed unscrupulously twice, looked up at Ghost Face, and said: "Do you want to save her?"

    "What do you want?" The casualness in Ghost Face''s voice dissipated, and it was reced by seriousness.

    "The first thing." Xiduo said excitedly: "It''s very simple."

    "Take off your mask!"

    Under the mask, Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    Why did the other party make this request?

    At this time, Xiduo said indifferently: "Now I will tell you why I spent the fourth-level magic pattern to deal with you."

    "Because you are a super genius of the human race."

    "Some time ago, the tribe justunched an interesting activity."

    "Human race genius hunting order."

    "ording to the talent level."

    "I asked my wizard to calcte it."

 Chapter 13 - 13 My sister

    <h4>Chapter 13: My sister</h4>

    "Who is the genius closest to me and who has the best chance of killing me?"

    "The answer is obvious."

    "It''s you!"

    "How much does a fourth-level magic pattern cost?"

    "You, a guy with infinite talent, are worth 3 million military merits!"

    "Come, let everyone see your young face under the mask!"

    After saying this.

    Everyone''s face changed slightly.

    A young face under the ghost mask?

    This is a bit unbelievable.

    At this time!

    Li Tang''s voice rang in Ye An''s ears.

    "Find a way to scare him, and I''ll shoot him!"

    In the sky, Li Tang''s mechanical legs were equipped with a three-meter-long heavy sniper. Half of his body was exposed outside the armed helicopter, and his eyes were focused on the 16x scope.

    Below!

    Ye An put his hand on the mask and said calmly: "Don''t be scared by my face."

    "Ridiculous." Xiduo snorted coldly.

    Then, without any pause, Ye An quickly took off the mask.

    Everyone looked at it intently.

    The next second, everyone was stunned!

    At this moment!

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise sounded in the sky!

    On the ground, Ye An''s Achilles tendon suddenly contracted and exploded, like a cheetah that exploded instantly!

    The dream was opened, the speed of the world slowed down ten times, and he increased his speed to the extreme, leaning forward with all his strength to charge forward.

    The bullet was still like an aurora after slowing down ten times, and quickly prated Xiduo''s head.

    Xiduo''s body fell backwards under the powerful impact, and an angry look appeared on his face. He raised his hand suddenly to tear the neck of the pregnant woman!

    An ordinary person was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of his ws!

    Ye An''s eyes were full of determination, and his body suddenly tilted towards the ground!

    The talent of the Supreme Fist was opened, and the majestic fist intent surged out of his right hand, and he mmed heavily towards the ground!

    The fist hit the ground.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise!

    He gained a terrifying reaction force, his legs left the ground, and the whole person flew straight up like a missile, parallel to the ground!

    The inertia was too great, the speed was too fast!

    It was impossible to pull people.

    But it was definitely enough to push away the body possessed by Xiduo!

    Ye An stretched out his arms with all his strength and opened his palms.

    Xiduo also used all his strength, and his ws were about to touch the woman''s neck!

    But just when Xiduo''s palm was about to hit the woman''s head!

    Ye An''s palm pressed on Xiduo''s chest first!

    He pushed Xiduo away!

    The dream was solved!

    The world''s time flow returned to normal!

    Everyone clenched their fists excitedly.

    But the next second.

    "Go to hell!"

    Xiduo covered the blood hole in his head and roared, and all the magic patterns on this body began to sh, and the energy was about to explode!

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    The explosive power of the fourth-level magic pattern was enough to raze the entire block to the ground in an instant!

    "Ding, ding, ding..."

    The rapid sound of energy explosion rang in Ye An''s ears.

    But he remained calm and quickly scanned the surroundings.

    At ten times the speed, he saw everything around him clearly, but he didn''t find a good way.

    That''s it.

    He hugged the woman, turned around, and turned his back to Xiduo!

    The next second.

    The explosion...didn''te!

    Ye An looked up in confusion, and everyone in front of him looked stunned, as if something outrageous had suddenly happened.

    Then, Ye An clearly felt a strong chill rising behind him.

    Thest second was still a hot summer day, but this second seemed to have entered a world of ice and snow!

    The cold made him, a tough guy, move slowly, and the woman in his arms was trembling with her upper and lower teeth chattering.

    Ye An quickly handed the woman to other soldiers and turned around to take a look.

    He was stunned!

    He saw the magnificent city gate behind himpletely frozen into ice!

    Xiduo''s clone did not explode. His energy was cooled by the extreme ice, his body was sealed, and he had no breath of life. He was frozen to death on the spot, his eyes widened, and he was full of disbelief before he died.

    Ye An also showed a touch of shock in his eyes.

    He saw a guy wearing exactly the same clothes as him, floating in the air above the ice and snow, looking at him.

    Then, she slowlynded.

    Because she was not tall enough, her ck robe was like a long skirt dragging on the ground.

    She walked gently, her steps were elegant and calm.

    At this moment, everyone stared at her, their hearts pounding.

    Ye An did not see it, but others saw it clearly.

    The moment the other party fell from the sky!

    The entire city gate and everything around it were instantly frozen!

    Moreover, this huge ice sea did not harm an innocent person!

    She was floating in the air, covering the sun, as if she was the only one in the world!

    Sacred, invincible, invible, and admired by thousands of people!

    Li Tang''s voice also rang in Ye An''s ears: "Who is that?"

    He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After thinking about it, it was the daughter of the Grand Marshal.

    The Grand Marshal and Ye Tianwen were close friends, and Ye Tianwen was his ancestor, so...

    "My sister."

    "You fart!" Li Tang scolded: "When did you have such a heaven-defying sister? Howe I don''t know?"

    "I don''t want to bother with you." Ye An took off his headphones.

    He looked back at the soldiers around him and smiled: "Are you okay?"

    After that, he pointed to his face and said: "Is it handsome?"

    "Pretty handsome, right?"

    After that, he snapped his fingers at Ji Qing, motioning her to keep up with his pace, and then turned and left.

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Is it handsome?

    Under Ye An''s ghost face, it''s not a real face!

    There is also a smiley mask!

    This guy is wearing two masks!

    He is simply the king of masks.

    That''s why everyone lost their minds at that moment.

    In the battlefield, being one secondte is called dying the opportunity in professional terms, and the consequences are very serious.

    The matter is resolved.

    Everyone is very happy.

    But people are also confused.

    When did there appear two ghost faces in this city?

    Shadow clones?

    On the other side, in the tower.

    Ji Qing did not take off the mask, lowered her head, and did not know what expression she had.

    Ye An looked at her, but did not me her. The picture of the entire city gate turning into an ice sculpture appeared in his mind, and he sighed: "It''s amazing."

    Ji Qing nodded twice like a chicken pecking at rice, and said: "Don''t you me me?"

    "Why do you me me?" Ye An was puzzled.

    "I me you for not listening."

    "It''s okay." Ye An shook his head, looking casual.

    "It''s good that the problem is solved."

    At this time, Ji Qing whispered again: "Then you must take me wherever you go in the future."

    "You are too weak, you were almost blown to death just now, take me with you, I can protect you."

    Ye An: "???"

    But he thought about it, just now Ji Qing burst out such a huge amount of ice, but did not hurt innocent people at all.

    This surprised him very much, because in his eyes, Ji Qing should be an uncontroble bomb.

    Now the floor of the house is still frozen.

    As a result, the battle was so neat and straightforward.

    "Did your father teach you how to fight?"

    "No." Ji Qing shook his head.

    "But my father told me that I don''t need to learn how to fight, I am a natural warrior."

    Ye An thought, blood inheritance?

    The children of the Grand Marshal and the female general do not seem to need to learn to fight, killing the enemy and saving people is like instinct.

    At this time

    Ye An suddenly noticed a slight emotional fluctuation in Ji Qing''s voice, which was stronger than before.

    So he immediately took off Ji Qing''s mask, and saw a line of blood on her holy face.

    Sacred and weak, but with pure eyes, staring at him nkly, the three emotions were very contradictory, making Ye An feel itchy inexplicably.

    "Bleeding, doesn''t it hurt?" Ye An asked.

    Ji Qing thought about the feeling of being alone in the dark room after Ye An left, and then thought about the feeling of bleeding.

    She answered seriously: "Bleeding around you, it doesn''t hurt."

    Ye An felt that this answer was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He gently wiped the blood from the corner of Ji Qing''s mouth with his hand, and then put his hand on Ji Qing''s forehead.

    At least 24 degrees.

    A little higher.

    "You didn''t practice boxing, so howe your body temperature is still high?"

    Ji Qing said: "The moment I saw you in danger, I felt very excited and I got hot all of a sudden."

    Ye An nodded silently and said: "This is called an adrenaline rush."

    "Interesting."

 Chapter 14 - 14 Extreme speed

    <h4>Chapter 14: Extreme speed</h4>

    "Go home." Ye An put a mask on Ji Qing and touched her head naturally.

    Ji Qing lowered her head obediently without any resistance.

    After touching her, Ye An realized whether he was a bit of a beast.

    Why did he touch her randomly?

    It was so easy.

    But her hair was so hard, like an ice cone.

    Then, the two walked back home in the sun.

    At this moment, Ji Qing seemed not so afraid of the light, or maybe because she was wrapped tightly.

    She felt a littlefortable and jumped subconsciously.

    This was very abnormal.

    Ye An asked quickly; "What''s wrong?"

    "No... nothing." Ji Qing lowered her head and shook her head, her voice was very small and light.

    She seemed a little shy, very faint, but Ye An''s perception was extremely clear.

    This made Ye An inexplicably happy, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Suddenly.

    There was news from Li Tang on his star tform again!

    "Smelly boy, why did you take off your headphones!?"

    "There are two spies, and the young city lord has been captured."

    Ye An replied neatly: "Location."

    "You don''t have to go this time." Li Tang said lightly: "The city lord is lucky."

    "It just so happens that a human genius who is at the same infinite level as you passed by here."

    Ye An suddenly smiled and said: "Then I should go and see it."

    Except for freaks like Ji Qing, what level will other infinite levels be?

    At this time, Li Tang responded suddenly: "You can''t even keep up with the realm, what are you looking for people for?"

    Suddenly, he was surprised and said: "The hostage rescue ispleted!"

    "So fast?"

    "Ye An, if you want to see that human monster, you can go to the city lord''s mansion."

    "That guy haspleted the task and is on the way to send the hostages back."

    When Ye An heard this, he hurriedly pulled Ji Qing to the city lord''s mansion.

    As soon as he arrived at the door, he clearly saw a crisp sword sounding from outside the city, and the pure white sword light fell on the city lord''s mansion in the blink of an eye.

    Ye An looked up.

    The son of the city lord''s mansion had been shocked and fainted.

    That demon in the world... was very ordinary.

    At least his appearance was very ordinary, wearing ck and white clothes, wearing ck-framed sses, with thick white bandages wrapped around his hands, and a thin figure.

    At this time, he turned his head to look at Ye An and Ji Qing.

    No, to be precise, he looked at Ji Qing!

    He didn''t look at Ye An, but stared at Ji Qing in a ck robe with a concentrated gaze.

    Ji Qing also looked up at the other party.

    I saw that the other party showed some fighting intentions.

    But Ji Qing was full of doubts, wondering why he was looking at her like this?

    Although she was wearing a mask, her eyes were still exposed.

    So Li He could see Ji Qing''s eyes clearly.

    He frowned, not understanding the meaning of the other party''s eyes.

    Why was it doubtful?

    Everyone is a monster, and they all think they are the best in the world. It is normal to fight a few moves when they meet.

    Finally, Li He thought, since the other party has no intention of fighting, forget it.

    He turned around and left, turning into a sword light and disappearing into the sky.

    Ji Qing was confused.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye An asked.

    Ji Qing shook her head. She didn''t know how to describe that feeling.

    It''s really strange.

    I don''t understand.

    Suddenly, Ye An asked: "Do you think he is powerful?"

    "Very powerful." Ji Qing nodded cutely.

    "What about me?"

    "Not powerful." Ji Qing shook his head cutely.

    Before Ye An''s hair stood up.

    Li Tang''s message came again.

    "Did you see that guy?"

    Ye An asked: "Who is he? Is he strong?"

    Li Tang said lightly: "Among the contemporary human world geniuses, he can at least rank in the top three."

    "What about me?"

    "Uh..." Li Tang was choked for a moment, and said: "You still have a lot of room for improvement."

    "After all, you haven''t even caught up with their realm."

    "Forget it." Ye An curled his lips.

    "So who is he?"

    Li Tang replied: "Li He, the Infinite Sword Mastery!"

    "You officially went to the battlefield at the age of fifteen. In three years, you have umted a lot of military exploits, but his military exploits are more than twice as much as yours!"

    "The reason why he is so much higher than you is that three demon geniuses equivalent to SSS level have died at his hands."

    "He also seriously injured several Infinite level!"

    "And this is not all his strength."

    "My old friend said that Li He is a psychopath like you."

    "His talent is the Infinite Sword Mastery."

    "The most perfect talent thatbines lethality and speed, no There is one "," the unlimited sword system is the world. " God -level illness? Then, is your dream? "" Then, how did you use this trick? " "Li Tang''s face was cold." Isn''t it your uncle taught you? "Li Tang said that Ye An''s father''s brothers group was fist. They came to find Ye An a few years ago, wanting to take him away in advance to arger ce for training.

    But Ye An didn''t leave.

    Although Li Tang didn''t like that group of people, thinking that they were Ye Yan''s friends, shouting nonsense like faith and dreams every day.

    But it has to be admitted that they are aplished in boxing, and one of them is one of the generals guarding the First Great Wall.

    Facing Li Tang''s doubts, Ye An shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with Uncle Zhang and the others. This is my own ability."

    "Really?" Li Tang was skeptical, but decided to knock him out that day.

    Finally.

    "I''ll go to the City Lord''s Mansion and ask Chen Shanshui what he wants to do."

    After saying that, Li Tang hung up the call.

    The sun set behind the sky.

    The night was hanging in the sky.

    Ji Qing felt inexplicably flustered and leaned against Ye An.

    Well... much better.

    Ye An could see that she was scared and didn''t move much.

    The two were very close.

    At this moment, Ye An suddenly smelled a fragrance. He seemed to have a dog''s nose. He sniffed and suddenly put his nose close to Ji Qing''s face.

    "What''s wrong?" Ji Qing''s voice was still very light, pursing her lips, her eyes widened slightly with innocence.

    "No, it''s okay." Ye An scratched the back of his head and cursed himself as a beast.

    But why does Ji Qing have a fragrance?

    Why didn''t he smell it before?

    At this time, he touched Ji Qing''s forehead again.

    Oh my god, the temperature is high again.

    About 25.5 degrees.

    But she didn''t practice boxing or exercise during this period, and her adrenaline was not stimted.

    How did the body temperature rise?

    At the same time.

    In the Marshal''s Mansion.

    Ji Shi paced back and forth in front of the ancestral hall anxiously, looking at the life card and ice beads from time to time.

    Panic!

    The life card just cracked two or three times, and the damage was 0.54%.

    The ice beads also cracked a few times, and the damage was 0.36%.

    Why is it slow?

    At this time, the ice beads cracked violently again.

    0.56%!

    The progress has been improved.

    Ji Shi let out a long sigh.

    Ye An!

    Although we have never met, you are the sessor to the position of marshal in my mind, my son-inw, the pir of the future of the human race, and my beloved.

    You have to work hard!

    If you can save her, everything is fine!

    If you want this piece of sky, I can give it to you!

    ...

    At this moment, Ye An returned home.

    The women''s sportswear he bought also arrived.

    The two came to the boxing gym.

    Ji Qing quickly changed, moved quickly, lowered her head shyly, and did not expose herself casually like a cold and ruthless sculpture as before.

    But she did not go to the secret room either.

    But Ye An still did not look.

    "My family has a righteous style and never does anything wrong or vulgar."

    "Ji Qing is a sickly sister who knows nothing, and I am a person, not a beast."

    These righteous words kept echoing in Ye An''s mind, suppressing the fire in his heart.

    "Okay." At this time, Ji Qing''s soft voice came.

    Ye An looked back, his heart skipped a beat, and he swallowed his saliva.

    Women''s sportswear, tight-fitting.

    Ji Qing was tall, about 1.7 meters, with long, white legs, a slender waist, and arms as tender as white jade.

    Her figure was curvy and graceful.

    In addition, she looked innocent, looking up at him in confusion, as if asking why he was so excited.

    It was a crime.

    "Ahem, practice boxing!" Ye An said seriously.

    Suddenly, Ji Qing said, "I want to practice with you."

    "You are far from it." Ye An shook his head.

    "Try it." Ji Qing looked at Ye An eagerly.

    Ye An chuckled and said, "If you can hit me, you win."

    As he said that, he put his hands behind his back and tilted his head to look at Ji Qing.

    Ji Qing''s big eyes were focused, raised his fists, and quickly attacked.

    Ye An slightly tilted his body and subconsciously leaned his shoulder against Ji Qing''s waist.

    Ji Qing fell to the ground.

    But Ye An''s face was not pitiful, practicing boxing is a sacred thing.

    He said seriously: "Remember, punch 70% and keep 30% to fix the stance."

    "The lower body is everything for a martial artist!"

    "If you can''t stand steadily, everything is in vain!"

    Ji Qing nodded heavily, stood up seriously and continued to punch Ye An!

 Chapter 15 - 15 Zhang Sanfeng, Meng Chen

    <h4>Chapter 15: Zhang Sanfeng, Meng Chen</h4>

    The moon was shining brightly.

    The two fought for hours.

    Ji Qing didn''t touch Ye An at all.

    Her cheeks were slightly red at this moment, her mouth was crooked and pouted, and she stared at Ye An with calm eyes.

    Ye An said lightly: "If you want to mop the floor clean."

    "First, you have to sweep it clean."

    "If you don''t practice the basic skills well, it''s meaningless to fight more in actualbat."

    "You don''t have the conditions to touch me now."

    "Strength is not the most important thing."

    "The soul of a boxer lies in agility."

    "You have to shake, be fast, dodge, find the right time, instead of a stupid straight punch!"

    "Watch it."

    Ye An stood still, and his body began to shake left and right, faster and faster, so fast that only the afterimage was left, and it instantly lingered around Ji Qing for more than ten circles.

    Moreover, it was not a hard circle, but abination of fast and slow, real and fake, shaking left and right.

    "These steps, eight years of kung fu, can you see them clearly?"

    Ji Qing suddenly snorted and tapped the ground with her feet!

    In an instant, ice and snow rose.

    Ye An''s feet were frozen.

    She turned her head and said faintly: "I saw it clearly."

    "Really?" Ye An''sughter sounded in her ears.

    Ji Qing''s eyes changed slightly.

    What he froze was just a residual image!

    The next second.

    Ye An pressed his palm hard on Ji Qing''s abdomen.

    This is where the elementalist''s spiritual pce is located, which is equivalent to the elementalist''s fatal point. Once it is pressed, the source energy in the body cannot be mobilized no matter how powerful it is.

    "If you exert a superrge range of power, I may be helpless, but the weakness of the elementalist is too fatal."

    "What can you do to me now?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye An was suddenly stunned, wondering if this posture was a bit indecent.

    He leaned behind Ji Qing, put one hand around her waist and pressed her abdomen, and spoke on her shoulder.

    Ji Qing''s ears seemed to be slightly red.

    Ye An quickly let go.

    Ji Qing turned around and looked straight at Ye An, saying seriously, "I will definitely beat you."

    "With just my fists!"

    This firm and serious tone, there is no longer the appearance of the blue doll.

    Ye An touched Ji Qing''s forehead.

    28 degrees!

    "How do you feel?" Ye An asked.

    "Much better."

    "If the body temperature rises, you will die. Are you ufortable now?"

    "A little bit." Ji Qing frowned.

    But the next second, she rxed her eyebrows and smiled slightly, saying, "But I would rather stay in this state for 30 days and die, than live like an ice sculpture for two years."

    The voice is steady, gentle, full of emotions, and strong personal will.

    Ye An apuded and said, "I like people like you!"

    "But remember, if you really want to die, tell your father."

    "If he beats me to death in a rage, it will be terrible."

    "Of course." Ji Qing nodded gently.

    After saying that, Ji Qing turned around and looked directly at the sandbag in front of him, shaking his shoulders with his back to Ye An.

    Ye An was also ready to enter the dream to exercise.

    Suddenly, his star station ringtone rang!

    Ye An looked down and raised his eyebrows.

    Zhang Sanfeng.

    Uncle Zhang!

    My father''s good brother.

    He answered the phone.

    A hearty voice came from the other side, saying: "An''er!"

    "I heard that you are going to change your job tomorrow."

    "Have you... really decided to change to a war strategist?"

    "s, I know that your talent is indeed a perfect candidate for a war strategist."

    "But your background will bring you some trouble."

    "Why not practice boxing."

    "Practice boxing is good!"

    Ye An smiled and replied: "Yes, practice boxing. "

    "I want to switch to boxing cultivation."

    "Who said I want to switch to a battle strategist?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng''s face changed slightly, and he said: "A friend of mine told me."

    "He said he will pick you up now."

    "Who?" Ye An was puzzled.

    Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng stood up and said: "Meng Chen, you don''t know him, it''s bad, he is going to force it!"

    "Wait for me at home!"

    The First Great Wall, the First War Zone.

    A strong man with a wine pot hanging around his waist, disheveled hair, and a white robe suddenly rose from the ground!

    On the other side.

    After the meeting, Li Tang also got in the car and went to Ye An''s home. A calm battle strategist sat in the passenger seat.

    The battle strategist was named Meng Chen, from the First Great Wall, and had a high status.

    From the moment Ye An detected his dream at the age of twelve, he had been targeted by Meng Chen and his battle strategist friends.

    In the past six years, although he didn''t care about Ye An, he had always paid attention to him.

    This kid loves to y and freedom, and his style of doing things is very casual, but he is still very steady at critical moments. This alone makes Ye An even more beautiful.

    After six years, he should have yed enough and made enough noises. It''s time for him to act like a big shot and do some things that the infinite level should do.

    "Can you guarantee that Ye An will definitely enter the Human King Pce this year?"

    Meng Chen said expressionlessly: "War Strategist, I don''t like to joke."

    "That''s good." Li Tang nodded heavily.

    At this moment, he was also a little uneasy in his heart.

    Because Meng Chen was even more indifferent than he thought, and there was almost no human emotion on his face.

    Ye An would definitely not like to stay with such a person.

    But things havee to this point.

    Moreover, by joining Meng Chen''s forces, Ye An can enter the Human King Pce 100%.

    That is the strongest ss in the highest institution of learning in the human world, where human monsters like Li He gather. Ye An will definitely get very good training there and be one of the guardian gods of the human world in the future!

    Suddenly, Meng Chen looked down at the watch on his hand and frowned slightly.

    "Drive faster, I only have five minutes."

    Li Tang couldn''t help asking, "Is it about the First War Zone?"

    Li Tang had also received news before that Kyles from the Demon Realm came to the First War Zone of the Seventh Great Wall to provoke the human race, intending to set up a challenge at the border and have a spectacr showdown with the contemporary human race''s genius.

    There is no reason for the human race not to ept this battle.

    But in order to be on the safe side, there must be a strong enough human to hold the line, and Meng Chen is one of them.

 Chapter 16 - 16 What else do you do

    <h4>Chapter 16: What else do you do</h4>

    "Yes, the demons have arrived, and they should fight tonight." Li Tang couldn''t help asking, "Let Ye An go and see?" "No." Meng Chen shook his head and said, "We can''t let him see those infinite-level duels, which will cause cracks in his Dao heart." "Seeing the world too early may not be a good thing." "In the six years when Ye An was ying carefree, others have been working hard." These words made Li Tang a little ufortable. He knew very well how hard Ye An worked, either using his talent to train or on the way to train. He didn''t think Ye An would be worse than those people. At this time, Li He said coldly, "What are you daydreaming about? Drive faster!" Just after he finished speaking. Meng Chen looked up with a feeling. I saw a fancy-looking spaceship rushing out of the sea of ??clouds and flying towards Tianshui City. It was too conspicuous. Meng Chen saw the other party''s identity at a nce. Zhang Sanfeng, thest double fist of the human race. What a ridiculous title. In this era of rapid development, fists, which are primitive and weak, should have been eliminated long ago.

    Wait.

    The other party is heading towards Tianshui City.

    This made Meng Chen feel uneasy.

    He closed his eyes and covered the car with his mental power.

    In an instant.

    Li Tang lost control of the entire car!

    No matter how he stepped on the elerator, there was no response.

    The car flew straight to the destination indicated by the navigation at an extremely terrifying speed.

    Ye An''s house.

    In the basement.

    "Ji Qing, my uncle ising to see me."

    "I''ll go up there when the timees."

    Hearing this, Ji Qing put down her fists, put on her blue dress, raised her bright eyes and whispered: "I''ll go with you."

    "No, just practice your fists down there."

    "No." Ji Qing shook her head and said, "I heard the conversation in your star tform."

    "Someone wants to use tough means to force you to switch to the strategist, you are in danger."

    "I''m here, no one dares to touch you."

    Her voice was not loud, but very firm.

    Ye An did not refuse. She saw that Ji Qing seemed soft, but in fact he was very tough.

    Both of his parents were the guardian gods of the human world, and they were fierce and tough in their genes.

    Then, the two walked out of the basement.

    Coincidentally, there was a knock on the door.

    Zhang Sanfeng had arrived.

    He had a wine gourd tied around his waist, messy long hair, and a face full of vicissitudes of life, but he smiled brightly.

    "Xiao An!"

    He opened his arms and hugged Ye An.

    "It''s been many years since west met. You''ve grown up so much."

    Zhang Sanfeng touched Ye An''s head.

    Ye An also smiled.

    He liked this uncle very much. He couldn''t exin why, but he felt good andfortable with him.

    "Any friends?" Zhang Sanfeng had already noticed that there was a person standing in the corner, but he looked up and took a closer look.

    You don''t know until you look, and you''re shocked when you see it.

    Click!

    Zhang Sanfeng''s heart skipped a beat.

    Oh my god.

    Why is His Highness here?

    He had met Ji Qing once, when the marshal took her to the Great Wall to find a miracle doctor.

    At this moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s smile froze, and he became a little restrained. He bowed his head and nodded, saying, "Hello, Your Highness."

    Ji Qing knew that Zhang Sanfeng was not the one who forced Ye An, so he just nodded, "You guys chat."

    Zhang Sanfeng nodded quickly, then looked at Ye An and whispered, "Transform to a boxing cultivator?"

    "Transform now, I am more capable, and I can attach a skill to the power of transformation."

    "This is the joint efforts of your father, my master, and thousands of fellow boxers. It is also the highest mountain we have seen in all these years."

    "Do you understand what I mean?"

    Ye An nodded and said, "This skill is very strong!"

    "No!" Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said, "I can be sure that this boxing skill is the best in the entire human world."

    "It''s just not perfect."

    "Of course, it is precisely because it is imperfect and there is still a lot of potential to be explored that I call it the best."

    "To this day, we still don''t have the ability toplete this skill, and we are still on the road to progress, and the road ahead looks very long."

    "When you be a boxer, we will work together toplete this magical skill that has the opportunity to make boxers stand at the top of the world!"

    "By the way, your talent dream will definitely help a lot!"

    Ye An was about to nod.

    Suddenly.

    A cold voice came from outside the door: "When did you speak so quietly?"

    "Did your vocal cords fall at home?"

    "Are you afraid that I will hear it?"

    "Use dreams to practice boxing."

    "You are so stupid that you don''t forget your original intention."

    Meng Chen wore a windbreaker and a round hat, raised his head proudly, and strode across the threshold of Ye An''s house. How crazy he was!

    But when he turned around and looked!

    "Ahem!" He bent down and coughed, and said, "Hi, Your Highness!"

    Ji Qing looked at Meng Chen coldly and said, "You want to force Ye An to change his job to a war strategist?"

    Meng Chen''s heart skipped a beat.

    The basic ability of a war strategist is to understand people''s hearts and everything.

    So he immediately heard the meaning behind this sentence.

    But Meng Chen would not be scared by a little girl, even if she was the daughter of the Grand Marshal.

    As a soldier, the interests of the country are above everything else.

    Everything else is false!

    Meng Chen said in a deep voice: "Ye An is a natural war strategist."

    "Everyone present knows whose blood flows in his body."

    "If he doesn''t change his job to a war strategist, it will be a loss for the entire human world."

    Ji Qing asked, "Then do you know that the Ye family wants to kill him?"

    "You win him over, which means you are an enemy of the Ye family."

    These two sentences surprised Ye An.

    Ji Qing is not stupid and tough, but has reasons and evidence.

    She is not as stupid and cute as she is in private.

    I was deceived?

    He waited and watched.

    Meng Chen justughed and said, "The Ye family is not strong enough to cover the sky with one hand!"

    "Ye Wuce is not a member of the war strategist circle."

    "He is just a paper tiger that relies on the shadow of his father."

    "He does not inherit his father''s responsibilities, nor does he have his father''s ability. He can only hide in the high sky domain to stir up power."

    "Low-ss slut!"

    "No one here looks down on that kind of person."

    After saying that, he took off his hat and bowed his head to Ji Qing and said, "War strategists are the backbone of the human world, and the Ye family is just a cancer."

    "He can''t shake us at all!"

    "I can assure your highness that if Ye Wuce dares to do something to Ye An."

 Chapter 17 - 17 This is your father鈥檚 will

    <h4>Chapter 17: This is your father''s will</h4>

    Looking at Ji Qing''s condescending look.

    Zhang Sanfeng and Meng Chen were not annoyed, but very happy.

    Although the Grand Marshal did not say anything, everyone knew something about his family affairs.

    The Grand Marshal also deliberately brought her past everyone once.

    That year, Ji Qing was not like this at all. She lowered her head, her whole body trembled uncontrobly, her pupils were out of focus, and her whole body was filled with death, as if she was about to die.

    Everyone was sad for her.

    A few yearster.

    Now she can speak like a normal person.

    It means that the Grand Marshal has found a way to treat her.

    This is very good!

    Meng Chen smiled and said, "Your Highness."

    "Congrattions on your recovery from a long illness."

    "But regarding Ye An''s job change, I ask you not to interfere."

    "Except for the Ye family, everyone in this world hopes that another Ye Tianwen will appear in the human world!"

    "That year, the ancestor was able to lead the defeated army to win the battle for the throne."

    "Now, Ye An may lead the human race to surpass the ghost world and the demon world, and keep pace with the god world!"

    "This is not just my idea, but also the idea of ??the Grand Marshal."

    "I am here today, not only to represent the will of the War Strategy Alliance, but also to represent the will of your father!"

    "Isn''t it for this that your father asked you to find Ye An?"

    Meng Chen looked up in confusion.

    "No." Ji Qing answered with a hint of panic in his eyes.

    Is this what my father meant?

    What should I do?

    How many people in this world can disobey their father?

    Is bing a war strategist Ye An''s fate, and it cannot be changed?

    She looked back at Ye An, and felt a strong sense of helplessness surge in her heart, and the thin blood color on her face gradually faded.

    Suddenly, Ye An stood up and walked to Ji Qing, whispering: "Don''t be nervous, don''t panic, leave it to me."

    "No... This is my father''s will, no one can resist it." Ji Qing felt a little wronged, and her eyes were full of guilt.

    Negative emotions surged again.

    Her body temperature began to drop.

    At the Marshal''s Mansion.

    Ji Shi was in a state of joy without any image.

    Because the speed of the ice bead shattering was 0.26% faster than the life card.

    There is nothing more joyful than this.

    But suddenly!

    "Crack!"

    The life card shattered 0.35%!

    Ji Shi''s heart jumped, and he picked up the star tform in a panic, and almost lost it.

    He immediately contacted Ye An''s neighbor, who was his personal guard.

    0.35%!

    There has never been such a terrifying shattering amplitude in this day!

    Something must have happened!

    At the same time, at Ye An''s home.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd.

    Ye An held Ji Qing''s hand tightly and said softly: "Leave it to me!"

    "Don''t worry about me."

    He turned to look at Meng Chen and said calmly: "I won''t switch to the strategist for the time being. I want to devote more energy to practicing boxing."

    Meng Chen frowned and said: "Is your dream to be him?"

    Meng Chen pointed at Zhang Sanfeng, without a trace of respect in his eyes.

    "Do you know that he worked with me in the Eighth War Zone of the First Great Wall."

    "He is almost the most useless attacker in the dozens ofrge war zones of the entire First Great Wall."

    "Listen carefully."

    "Practicing boxing is useless."

    "Your fists can''t cause any harm to the enemy."

    "I can ept you practicing sword."

    "Practicing boxing, I can''t ept it."

    Ye An chuckled and said: "Whether you ept it or not, what does it have to do with me?"

    "The human race cultivated you." Meng Chen stared at Ye An.

    Ye An sneered: "Don''t you know me?"

    "When have I ever taken even one free resource?"

    "Everything I have now was earned through my actual military exploits."

    "I don''t owe you anything, is there a problem?"

    This sentence made Meng Chen frown.

    Indeed, Ye An was not like other infinite-level people who received many free gifts during their growth.

    He did not take any of them and lived here for six years.

    Now everything he has was earned with his own hands.

    He owes nothing to anyone!

    So the statement that the human race cultivated him is not very tenable.

    Meng Chen lowered his head and pondered for a while.

    Suddenly, his star station rang.

    He quickly picked up the phone and heard that it was from the First War Zone, urging him to hurry to the scene.

    "I know, I''m on the way."

    After that, Meng Chen hung up the phone, looked up at Ye An and said in a deep voice: "Dream of changing to a boxer."

    "Do you know what kind of decision this is?"

    "Stupid?" Ye An shrugged and said, "I''ve been practicing boxing, it''s normal to be a little stupid."

    "So you know whether boxers are useful on the battlefield?"

    "That''s other boxers, not me." Ye An answered immediately.

    The two started the quick question and answer mode.

    "He is the strongest boxer in the human world today, and he ranksst in the same realm!"

    "This is your future!"

    Ye An: "I don''t understand, why do you want to connect me with him?"

    "I am me, he is him, my future will be stronger than his, no doubt!"

    "Where does your confidencee from?"

    "Talent!"

    "Dream? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use this talent to practice boxing?"

    "No, it''s another talent."

    "What?" Meng Chen was stunned.

    Ye An spread his hands and said, "I have two talents."

    "You don''t have to lie to me like this." Meng Chen shook his head and said, "One infinite level is already valuable enough."

    "There are not so many people in this world who are favored by God."

    Ye An smiled and said, "It happens that I am one."

    After speaking, he suddenly focused his mind, raised his fist, and umted strength!

    After 2 seconds!

    The majestic fist intent condensed in Ye An''s palm.

    He punched out!

    Meng Chen waved his hand casually, dispelling the fist intent, frowning: "Really?"

    "But a talent for charging power is useless on the battlefield. No one will give you time to charge power!"

    "I''ve been on the battlefield." Ye An asked back.

    "Your ce where children y house is also called a battlefield?"

    "Do you look down on our soldiers in Tianshui City?"

    "I don''t mean that." Meng Chen''s face froze.

    "Once you say something, it''s like spilled water." Ye An said indifferently: "Just what you said just now, you deserve to be killed!"

    Meng Chen''s face was a little gloomy.

    He was actually fooled.

    He looked down at the time and snorted coldly.

    Damn, I was in a hurry to save time!

    People make mistakes when they are in a hurry!

    Meng Chen took a deep breath and said, "I! Meng Chen, the First Great Wall, the Eighth War Zone, the chief war strategist, has participated in 138 battles so far, with 138 wins, 0 losses, and a casualty ratio of 1:4.2."

    "Before I arrived, the first 100 battles were 67 wins, 33 losses, and a casualty ratio of 1:1.5."

    "Ye An, do you understand what this series of data means?"

    "I said your battlefield is just a game, so what?"

    "My achievements are enough to shut anyone up!"

 Chapter 18 - 18 The Humble Marshal

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Humble Marshal</h4>

    Ye An sneered, "Using seniority to pressure others?"

    "Is this the level of your chief war strategist?"

    Meng Chen said indifferently, "This method is indeed ugly, but it is useful!"

    "The mission of a war strategist can be clearly stated in one sentence."

    Before Meng Chen continued, Ye An took up the sentence.

    "Put the right person or thing in the right ce at the right time to seek the greatest benefit!"

    Meng Chen nodded and said, "You know it very well."

    "Very smart."

    "I can openly admit that I can''t beat you verbally, but of course I can''t really beat you."

    "It''s just that I''m in a hurry and don''t want to waste time with you!"

    At this point, his star tform rang again.

    Meng Chen didn''t even look at it, and closed it directly. Then he looked up at Ye An and said, "With just a few words, you have fully demonstrated your level as Ye Tianwen''s descendant." He said word by word in a stern voice: "You don''t want to be a war strategist?" "Be a boxer?" "Do you want all the high-level people in the human world to go crazy for you!?" Ye An was unmoved and suddenly said, "How can you be like this?" "You rely on your mouth to win people over?" Hearing this, Meng Chen reacted suddenly and smiled, "Okay, you want money, right?" "That''s easier!" "Two points!" "One, I guarantee you to enter the Human King Pce!" "Two, the inheritance left by the ancestors is in our hands. As long as youe in, I will give it to you immediately!" "Add a little more." "Three, we will cover all your training resources!" "There is only one request, to change to a war strategist!" Ye An shook his head and said, "I only have one request." "Whatever, say it!" Meng Chen raised his head generously. Ye An said calmly, "I want her to recover."

    After saying that, he slightly raised Ji Qing''s little hand.

    Meng Chen''s smile froze, veins on his forehead gradually emerged, and a strong anger filled the whole room.

    Suddenly!

    His star station rang again.

    Meng Chen picked up the phone fiercely and roared, "Don''t urge me!"

    "You are in a hurry to reincarnate!"

    After scolding him, he was about to hang up.

    Suddenly, a violent breathing sounded in Meng Chen''s ears, like the roar of a lion.

    The terrifying sense of oppression enveloped Meng Chen''s head through a screen.

    Meng Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted and his voice trembled.

    "Great...Great Marshal."

    "Why...suddenly."

    An angry roar exploded like thunder!

    "Meng Chen!!!"

    "Get back here!"

    "I''ll give you three minutes to show up in front of me!!"

    Meng Chen said hurriedly: "That... the First War Zone, that matter..."

    "Yes, yes, yes." Ji Shi took a deep breath and said: "After dealing with the First War Zone,e back immediately."

    "I have something to tell you."

    "Before that, you hand over the Star tform to my daughter."

    Meng Chen hurriedly did as he was told and handed the Star tform to Ji Qing with both hands.

    "Hey." Ji Qing murmured in a low voice, with little emotion in his voice.

    "Qing''er, Qing''er?" Ji Shi''s voice was so soft that it was almost ttering. He asked, "What happened to Meng Chen?"

    "Did he bully you?"

    "Dad will help you vent your anger!"

    Ji Qing murmured, "He wants to force Ye An to change his job to a war strategist."

    "Ah?" Ji Shi asked in confusion, "Does Ye An not like the profession of war strategist?"

    Ji Qing whispered, "Well, he wants to practice boxing."

    "Meng Chen said, you forced him to change his job to a war strategist."

    Ji Shi quickly cursed, "Bullshit!"

    "Who forced him?"

    "No!"

    "Why would Dad force Ye An?"

    "Ye An does whatever he wants."

    "Don''t listen to Meng Chen''s nonsense."

    "Dad can''t force Ye An to do something he doesn''t want to do!"

    "Qing''er, Qing''er?"

    "Are you listening?"

    "Yes." Ji Qing lowered his head and murmured.

    Ji Shi said urgently: "Qing''er, just remember one sentence!"

    "Whatever you want to do, Dad will support you!"

    "Whatever Ye An asks, Dad will satisfy it all!"

    "As long as you are happy, anything is fine!"

    "If you hear from others that Dad has issued some messed up instructions, you should contact Dad immediately!"

    "Someone must have distorted Dad''s intentions!"

    "Qing''er!"

    "You have to believe in your father!"

    Ji Shi''s voice trembled.

    Because the life card in front of him had just been slowly shattering.

    His daughter''s life was fading, which made him feel scared!

    Suddenly, Ji Qing''s life card stopped shattering.

    At this time, Ji Shi let out a long sigh.

    "Then I''m hanging up." Ji Qing said, and hung up the Xingtai without waiting for his father''s response, and threw it back to Meng Chen.

    Meng Chen almost didn''t catch it.

    His face was filled with panic.

    Because he seemed to have learned something from the conversation just now.

    Ji Qing''s illness was not cured.

    He had just made her condition worse.

    For more than ten years, the Grand Marshal had been running around with his disabled daughter, looking for an antidote.

    His wife was dead.

    Ji Qing was the Grand Marshal''s only spiritual sustenance.

    People dared not imagine what the Grand Marshal would be after losing his daughter.

    It was even more unimaginable how the Grand Marshal would react when his daughter, who could have been saved, was killed by someone.

    Zhang Sanfeng hurriedly grabbed Meng Chen''s hand and whispered, "Go, go, go."

    "Don''t talk, go."

    After the two left.

    In Ye An''s cabin.

    Ji Qing''s eyes were dim.

    Ye An frowned and said, "Why are you so sad?"

    Ji Qing said dejectedly, "You helped me."

    "But not only did I fail to protect you, but I also brought you trouble."

    Ye An whispered, "Sit down."

    Ji Qing sat next to Ye An, lowering her head.

    Ye An touched her forehead.

    It dropped to 15 degrees.

    Ye An didn''t know how to help her raise her body temperature quickly, after all, she was not a kettle.

    He actually only did one thing, treating her as a normal person.

    "Ji Qing, I think you look down on me."

    "Ah?" Ji Qing looked up hurriedly and said, "No."

    "Then why are you so sad?" Ye An frowned and said, "You are sad, isn''t it because you feel that I can''t do it without you?"

    "I will encounter difficulties and get hurt."

    "But Ji Qing."

    "Today is the first day we met."

    "In the years before you appeared, I have been living well."

    "I won''t be affected by youring."

    "You also saw that Meng Chen can''t talk to me."

    "There is also Zhang Sanfeng standing next to me."

    "Do you think anything will happen to me?"

    Ji Qing shook his head and said, "If it was just Meng Chen, it would be fine, but this is my father''s order."

    Hearing this, Ye An thought it was right.

    Ji Qing started to cool down when Meng Chen said that this was your father''s intention.

    "So you don''t believe your father?"

    Ye An asked back.

    "I think you shouldn''t be sad, but you should contact your father."

    "He has paid so much for your illness and almost exhausted all his mind."

    "How could he hurt you?"

    "Is your father also a psychopath?"

    Hearing thest sentence, Ji Qing couldn''t help but smile.

    "He''s not."

    "I am."

    Ye An pinched her little face and whispered, "Me too."

    Suddenly.

    Ji Qing took out the Star Station and called his father.

    "What''s wrong, Qing''er?"

    "I want three sets of fourth-order infinite evolution liquid, three different professions."

    "No problem." Ji Shi responded in a deep voice.

    "Send it to Ye An''s house, right?"

    "Yes." Ji Qing nodded, and then said, "I''m sorry, father."

    "I should believe you."

    On the other side of the Star Station.

    Ji Shi''s heart trembled when he heard this, and his pupils were instantly turbid.

    No one could understand his emotions.

    Eighteen years!

    His daughter is still not well.

    His love for her has finally been responded to.

    Ji Shi whispered, "Qing''er."

    "The best thing in my life is meeting you eighteen years ago."

    "Dad doesn''t want anything, as long as you live healthy."

    "Remember, Dad is the Grand Marshal of the Human World."

    "Dad can do many, many things!"

    Ji Shi has seen too many dandy children from aristocratic families.

    They rely on the power of their fathers to stir up trouble, do whatever they want, and even trample on the rules!

    Logically speaking, the child of the Grand Marshal should be the most dandy of the dandies.

    On the surface, he is one of the second leaders in the human world after the Human King!

    But his child is the most obedient in the world.

    She has never enjoyed the treatment of being the daughter of the Grand Marshal.

    She should be unruly, vigorous, and arrogant.

    No matter how bad her character is, it is better than the dying look now!

    So sometimes the Grand Marshal would rather Ji Qing be a little absurd.

    At least that is like a human being!

    Ji Qing remained silent and did not respond.

    But at this time, Ji Shi stood up suddenly.

    He saw that Ji Qing''s life card in front of him was slowly healing!

    Isn''t it irreversible?

    I don''t understand.

    A strong smile rose on Ji Shi''s face!

    It doesn''t matter!

    As long as it''s a good thing!

 Chapter 19 - 19 Unlimited power

    <h4>Chapter 19: Unlimited power</h4>

    At Ye An''s house.

    Ji Qing''s emotions have stabilized.

    A few secondster.

    A package fell from the sky andnded at the door of Ye An''s house.

    Ye An walked out and saw that Zhang Sanfeng was still waiting at the door. He picked up the package and handed it to Ye An, saying, "Contact me when you''re done."

    "Okay." Ye An nodded gently.

    He took the package back to the living room.

    He opened it and took a look.

    Three portions of infinite evolution liquid!

    The colorful light shed, exuding a dazzling color, and Ye An''s heartbeat speed could not help but speed up.

    Although he guessed that this package was sent by the Grand Marshal.

    But when this legendary thing really appeared in front of him.

    Ye An still couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.

    Infinite evolution liquid!

    Suddenly, Ji Qing on the side looked up, and his bright big eyes stared at Ye An''s profile.

    "Do you like it?"

    "Ji Qing..."

    "Hush." ??Ji Qing raised his index finger to his lips, his cheeks puffed up, cute.

    "Don''t refuse."

    "You said that everything has a price, and you have to pay for what you get."

    "You helped me be better, and this is what you paid."

    "And these three bottles are what you got."

    "Very reasonable."

    Ji Qing moved her willow eyebrows slightly, and was actually a little gentle.

    After a few seconds of silence, Ye An said: "It''s better to obey than to be respectful."

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    "What do you call me?" Ji Qing frowned on her little face.

    "Your Highness, isn''t that what everyone calls you?"

    "No, you can''t call me Your Highness."

    Ye An: "Then what should I call you?"

    Ji Qing: "Just call me Qing''er like my father."

    Ye An: "My dear son."

    "Qing''er."

    "Ahem, it''s a bit awkward to pronounce."

    "But I should get used to it."

    "Yeah." Ji Qing nodded obediently.

    "Then you go practice boxing first, I still need to change my job." Ye An said.

    "Okay." Ji Qing stood aside.

    She didn''t practice boxing, she wanted to watch Ye An.

    Ye An invited Zhang Sanfeng back.

    The rough man noticed that Ji Qing''s face looked much better, and he nodded silently.

    He wanted to say a few words for Meng Chen, but he was not good at speaking.

    Besides, the situation of the prince was so special that no one knew which words would be her thunder point.

    Zhang Sanfeng thought silently in his heart, I would rather do nothing than make mistakes.

    "Then your highness, I changed Ye An''s job."

    Ji Qing nodded silently, and suddenly asked: "Does Meng Chen still want Ye An to switch to a battle strategist?"

    Zhang Sanfengughed and said: "No way."

    "Everything depends on Ye An''s own wishes."

    "Besides, since Ye An has two talents, there is no need to rush."

    "Whenever Ye An wants to switch to a battle strategist, he can switch."

    The heart of changing jobs will cling to the talent rune.

    If you want to change jobs again, you have to retake it.

    But Ye An has two talent runes, which means he doesn''t need to retake it at all.

    One to a boxer and one to a battle strategist, the best of both worlds.

    However, it is still unknown whether Ye An will switch to the strategist!

    Ji Qing heard that Meng Chen was no longer forcing him, and his expression eased a little.

    Then, Zhang Sanfeng wanted to know what Ye An''s second talent was, so he followed him to the basement.

    The three of them arrived at the basement.

    Zhang Sanfeng saw the deep fist mark under the family portrait at first sight.

    He walked forward quickly, gently swept his palm over the fist mark, and frowned.

    It is more difficult to leave such a standard fist mark on a wall than to knock down a wall.

    This is not a matter of strength, but a matter of fist intention.

    "Is this your second talent?"

    "Show me again."

    Zhang Sanfeng turned his head and looked at Ye An.

    Ye An took a deep breath without any hesitation, and mobilized the Supreme Fist. The originally thin fist intention in his body suddenly became majestic, so much that it flowed out of his body.

    It takes many years to transform the true qi in the human body into fist intention.

    Ye An has time in his talent world and can practice it, which is normal.

    But the number of fist intentions is closely rted to the realm.

    At this moment, the number of fist intentions around him is so huge that it can even cause slight cracks on the ground.

    It is not something that a martial artist in the third realm can do. Under normal circumstances, even a genius must reach the fourth realm.

    So Zhang Sanfengughed.

    There is only one reason for this unreasonable situation.

    Unreasonable power-talent.

    Of course, Zhang Sanfeng did not throw a punch, but said lightly: "The talent you showed just now is only a bonus in strength."

    "But I taught you a boxing method a long time ago, which is about strength."

    "Have you practiced?"

    Ye An hurriedly said: "Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist."

    "I can already do 88 punches in a row."

    "How long does it take?" Zhang Sanfeng asked.

    "Five seconds!" Ye An answered immediately.

    On the battlefield, no one will give you more than five seconds to challenge his teammates.

    Five seconds at most, support will arrive immediately.

    So practicing the kind of more than ten seconds is not very meaningful in actualbat, it''s just a toy.

    Zhang Sanfeng nodded and said: "Show me, when I reach 40 punches, I will start to dodge, see if you can keep up, I have already suppressed the realm."

    Ye An nodded immediately, and stepped forward with a quick step and punched Zhang Sanfeng in the abdomen.

    With a "dong" sound, this punch seemed to hit a big bell, and all the force dispersed to the left and right like sound waves.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    Unloading force!

    A basic martial arts technique!

    Ye An also knows it.

    But he has never seen Zhang Sanfeng unloading force like this!

    Standing still?

    No physical movements are needed?

    How did he do it?

    "Don''t be stunned!" Zhang Sanfeng chuckled.

    Ye An concentrated and continued to punch quickly.

    In an instant, the speed of the punch was so fast that afterimages appeared. In the silent basement, the sound of bells kept ringing.

    Zhang Sanfeng stared at every move of Ye An.

    Perfect.

    The Flowing Water Mountain Punch is the art of reaction force.

    When you punch the opponent, there will be a reaction force back to you. At this moment, you convert the reaction force into your own use, plus your own strength, the attack power will be greater than the previous punch.

    So the morebos you have, the greater the force of the Flowing Water Mountain Punch.

    The basic fighting method is basically a left and rightbo. Experts can use one-handedbos. After mastering it, you can do whatever you want.

    Ye An can still use one-handedbos before forty punches.

    But after forty punches, he can only attack left and right continuously.

    But after forty punches, you can only hit left and right in a chain.

    This is normal.

    Everyone knows that four ounces can move a thousand pounds, but they don''t know that the full text is to have a thousand pounds of force first, and then use four ounces to move a thousand pounds.

    The upper limit of the Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist depends on the strength of the individual''s body. If the body muscles are not strong enough and can''t withstand the reaction force, it''s useless to practice!

    The fourth level of the Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist once had the highest number of consecutive hits of 97, and it still takes ten seconds to hit.

    Ye An has not even reached the fourth level yet, but can hit 88 punches, and it only takes five seconds!

    Zhang Sanfeng really likes him more and more. In his eyes, Ye An is a piece of unpolished jade, and it looks good no matter how he carves it.

    All this went by very quickly in Zhang Sanfeng''s mind.

    At this moment, only three seconds have passed since the start.

    Ye An has already thrown sixty-six punches.

    Zhang Sanfeng did not move after forty punches as he said, but deliberately waited until this moment.

    At the sixty-seventh punch, Zhang Sanfeng''s figure seemed to turn into a gust of wind, trying to slip through Ye An''s hands.

    Ye An, who had been highly focused, found out.

    The dream was opened, and the speed of movement slowed down ten times!

    But...

    The sixty-seventh punch missed.

    Ye An failed to hit Zhang Sanfeng.

    He dodged, and stood behind Ye An and pointed at his side face with his finger.

    "Boxing, if it is not fast enough, it will not work."

    "Can''t your talent enhance your speed?" Zhang Sanfeng asked seriously.

    Ye An nodded and said, "My talent is to enhance boxing."

    "What about the side effects?" Zhang Sanfeng asked.

    "It consumes a lot of physical energy."

    "That''s not bad." Zhang Sanfeng nodded slightly.

    He was not very excited.

    There are many talents that increase boxing, but they are not worth much.

    The really powerful talent is to make yourself bigger, or make yourself faster, or even let yourself grow two more arms, which is much more useful than that little boxing.

    At this time, Ye An suddenly asked: "As far as I know, the best talent for enhancing boxing spirit from ancient times to the present is called Fist God, which can increase boxing spirit by 2.5 times."

    "Yes, what is your multiplier?" Zhang Sanfeng asked.

    Although the talent of enhancing boxing spirit is verymon.

    But if you can reach the pinnacle in this regard, it must be a top-notch talent.

    Ye An said a little embarrassedly: "I''m not sure."

    "But I feel... unlimited."

    "How much it is enhanced depends on how much physical energy I consume and how long I umte power."

    After listening, Zhang San was suddenly stunned and frowned and asked: "What?"

    "I didn''t hear it clearly, say it again, what is the multiplier?"

    Ye An hurriedly said: "How much physical energy is consumed, how much multiplier."

    "Unlimited."

    "What!?" Zhang Sanfeng''s tone suddenly rose, and his voice was shrill.

 Chapter 20 - 20 You have to be the first to catch up at the beginning of the story

    <h4>Chapter 20: You have to be the first to catch up at the beginning of the story</h4>

    "Come on!"

    Zhang Sanfeng called Ye An to him without saying anything and asked him to stand in front of him.

    "No talent is needed, hit me with the greatest strength and fastest speed."

    Ye An did not hesitate and punched instantly.

    After Zhang Sanfeng recorded his strength and speed, he continued: "This time, the talent is activated, 1.5 times."

    "Okay." Ye An nodded without hesitation, and punched again.

    Zhang Sanfeng raised his eyebrows.

    "The speed has not changed?"

    "Yes, 1.5 times does not require any umtion of strength, I can punch instantly." Ye An smiled.

    "Interesting." Zhang Sanfeng emphasized head.

    "2 times!"

    Ye An punched hard.

    "Bang!"

    It was about 0.3 seconds slower than before.

    Zhang Sanfeng showed a trace of doubt on his face and asked: "Still so fast?"

    "Okay!"

    "2.5 times!"

    It was 0.8 seconds slower than the normal speed, and now there was a clear sense of pause and power umtion.

    Zhang Sanfeng nodded and said: "Does this power consume a lot of physical strength?"

    "Let me ask it another way. How many Liushuishan punches can be performed with this power?"

    People like Ye An who stay in the dream training ground every day know the answer very well.

    "88 punches, but it will take nearly three minutes."

    "Too slow." Zhang Sanfeng frowned. That''s three minutes, not three seconds. No one will stand still for three minutes and let you hit them.

    "What about 1.5 times?"

    "15 seconds!" Ye An replied.

    The multiple differs by 100 percentage points, but the time is more than ten times faster.

    But on the battlefield, 15 seconds is still too long.

    Zhang Sanfeng knows the answer.

    Ye An''s talent is very strong, but there is a most fatal problem.

    Too slow.

    If you can''t hit anyone, everything is in vain.

    So he must give Ye An speed.

    The power of job transfer is also called the heart of the profession. It is the power attached to the talent, and this power can be strengthened through special resources.

    Moreover, the power that the professional heart adds to the job changer is not fixed. There are increases in strength, speed, fist intention, and physical fitness. In short, it is an increase in all attributes. There is also an increase in multiple attributes at the same time, but the attributes will be divided equally. Ye An''s shoring is that the charging speed is too slow. So Zhang Sanfeng thought about it and asked: "Fist intention convergence?" "How about this job change heart?" Ye An frowned and said: "I am also struggling." "Fist intention gathers energy, which can theoretically increase my charging speed by 30%." "But my talent has another feature." "The stronger the physique, the faster the charging. "

    "So I have been struggling between the Constitution Tree and Fist Intention Gathering Qi."

    "Fist Intention Gathering Qi can only be used to charge, but the constitution enhanced by the Constitution Tree can also enhance my endurance."

    Hearing this question, Zhang Sanfengughed and said: "I still rmend Fist Intention Gathering Qi."

    "Why?" Ye An asked puzzledly: "When the Constitution Tree grows to theter stage, it can bring me a lot of physical energy."

    "In theter stage, the benefits that the Constitution Tree can bring to me will definitely crush Fist Intention Gathering Qi!"

    "This is a talent that can snowball."

    Seeing the puzzlement on Ye An''s face, Zhang Sanfeng Seriously said: "If you want to snowball, you must first have a snowball."

    "To put it bluntly, Ye An, you have no idea what level the contemporary genius is at."

    "Even a healthy prince may not be the strongest."

    Ji Qing raised his eyebrows on the side of his face, a little curious.

    Zhang Sanfeng continued: "Ye An, in my eyes, you don''t have actualbat ability now."

    "Your dream can bring you a lot of actualbat bonus, but you have topare it horizontally with other geniuses."

    "Li He, you should have seen the Infinite Sword System."

    "Your Highness, the Ice Emperor."

    "Your cousin Ye Shaoshu, the All Things Recement Book of the Body."

    "You haven''t seen the son of themander Zhang Zongheng, the God King Zhang Shimo."

    "I just listed a few randomly. There are more than a hundred geniuses of this level in this generation of the human world!"

    "Which one can you beat?"

    "Choose the Flesh Tree? You are a little too confident in yourself."

    "Meng''s actualbat ability is lower than those people, and your second talent is the charge type, which is almost useless in a single-soldierbat scenario."

    "You also choose the Physical Tree?"

    "Boy, you are too conceited."

    "Don''t think about growing up every day, wait for meter."

    "The resources of the geniuses in the human world The battle will begin soon, and the Super High School League is one of them."

    "You can''tpete with them now, and you won''t be able topete with them in the future!""

    Zhang Sanfeng reprimanded Ye An.

    Ye An turned his head to look at Ji Qing.

    Ji Qing nodded silently.

    Ye An sighed in his heart, but on second thought, it was indeed true.

    God King Body, Infinite Sword System, these terrifying talents can hit your dream in the early stage.

    I don''t know what''s the situation of this generation, there are so many highly talented people!

    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng''s tone softened.

    He said: "Don''t underestimate the fist condensation Talent."

    "The physical strength tree can make your physical strength as broad as the sea."

    "But only the fist concentration can let you punch to the top of the mountain."

    Ye An raised his eyebrows and said: "Mountain top fist?"

    "The strongest fist!" Zhang Sanfeng said seriously: "Who is the leader among all the heavens and the world?"

    "This matter has not been determined yet!"

    "But everyone has a consensus!"

    "Whoever has the strongest ultimate lethality is the strongest!"

    "No one willpete with you in physical strength, everyone ispeting for the upper limit and limit!"

    "People will appreciate the broadest sea."

    "But only the highest mountain can make People look up to you!"

    "So Ye An, do you understand?"

    "The idea in your mind should never be to develop slowly, but to be far ahead!"

    "Imagine that your dream itself is ate-stage talent, and the second talent also belongs to thete stage."

    "If you can be far ahead in the early stage, what about thete stage?"

    As they said this, Ye An and Zhang Sanfeng bothughed.

    "You''re right, I want to be the first person to leave this world at the beginning of the story!" Ye An clenched his fists, his face full of expectation, his eyes full of light. He didn''t notice that Ji Qing was tilting his head and looking at him, with a faint smile on his lips.

 Chapter 21 - 21 Conversion rate of combat achievements(Hereinafter referred to as the war transfer)

    <h4>Chapter 21: Conversion rate ofbat achievements(Hereinafter referred to as the war transfer)</h4>

    After making the decision.

    Zhang Sanfeng said seriously: "The heart of job transfer is one of the things I want to give you."

    "I said before that I will add an extra skill to the heart of job transfer for you."

    "Rather than a skill, it is better to say that it is a chronicle of boxing martial arts!"

    "This book is veryrge."

    "You can see countless boxers in it, big or small, some may have passed away, and some may still be alive."

    "They are very different, but there is one thing inmon, these people have never given up their fists so far!"

    "There are too many names in the chronicle."

    "They are unknown to the human world, but not to you."

    "When youprehend this book, you can clearly see how many ups and downs and detours all the boxing practitioners in the entire human world have taken for this pair of fists."

    "Of course, you can also choose to directly learn the strongest boxing I said."

    Ye An nodded heavily and said, "I understand."

    "Then let''s start!" Zhang Sanfeng put his hand on Ye An''s head neatly.

    Without any preparation, start the job transfer directly.

    Ye An clearly felt that a white vortex sign was gradually appearing on the talent symbol hidden in his body.

    The fist spirit gathered and returned to its ce!

    Moreover, a book pattern appeared on the talent rune.

    This is the book that Zhang Sanfeng mentioned. You can easily read it if you calm down.

    The whole job transfer process is very easy and painless.

    Ye An closed his eyes and suddenly asked: "Uncle Zhang, who is the most powerful boxing cultivator in the human world from ancient times to the present?"

    Zhang Sanfeng replied: "My teacher, the talent is the boxing god, everyone calls him the boxing god."

    "Is he strong?"

    Hearing this question, Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes showed a trace of loneliness.

    "My teacher died in the First War Zone of the First Great Wall three years ago."

    "The Seventh Great Wall is the smallest battlefield, and most of the participants are not at a high level. It is the best choice for talented yers to get a preliminary understanding of the battlefield, so it is also called the Genius Cemetery."

    "The First Great Wall is thergest and boundless. It is a ring-shaped continent that spans five gxies, surrounding the northern part of the human world, and facing the ghost world and the demon world across the river!"

    "It''s big enough for the strong to show their fists and feet!"

    "The strongest people in the human world are gathered there."

    "The First Great Wall! The First War Zone! It is also called the Cemetery of Gods!"

    "The entry requirement there is above the ninth realm, the divine realm."

    "My teacher is the only fist cultivator above the ninth realm in history!"

    Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng paused and said, "Remember what I''m going to say next!"

    "Although we all say that he is the most powerful person in history, The strongest in history, but the history of boxing cultivation is only a few thousand years!"

    "Because in the years when the human race struggled in the heavens, there was no concept of boxing cultivation at all, because it was too weak and useless!"

    "The resources of the human race are extremely limited, and they will not be wasted on a pair of fists."

    "It was not until the end of the coronation war three thousand years ago that the human race reached the top of the mountain and sat on one of the thrones, and then there were enough resources to cultivate useless boxing cultivators."

    "So don''t think Meng Chen is annoying."

    "If there are people in this world who are enjoying happiness, then there must be people who are sacrificing."

    "Practicing boxing itself is a kind of enjoyment."

    "So far, thebat transfer of boxing cultivators has not even reached a positive number."

    "You know whatbat transfer is, right?"

    Ye An said hurriedly: "Of course, the conversion rate of resources andbat merits."

    Every soldier who is recorded in the register will have his own file data.

    How many enemies were killed and how manybat merits were used, these data are recorded.

    The total number of historicalbat merits used to exchange resources is the denominator, and the total number of historicalbat merits obtained by killing enemies is the numerator.

    For example, if Ye An used 100bat merit points and killed an enemy worth 300bat merit points, then hisbat transfer is 3.0, generally speaking 300%, therger the number, the better!

    This is the most important data on the battlefield, and the greatest face of a soldier!

    Combat transfer directly reflects thebat effectiveness and battlefield dominance of this person.

    Even a sense of oppression!

    A person can be very sloppy and ordinary, but when 1000%bat transfer is written on his head, all the people will kneel down to him, one is to worship the god of war, and the other is to thank him for his contribution to the human world!

    Some people also say that if you only kill enemies to umtebat merits, but do not usebat merits, can''t you brush thebat transfer data?

    The answer is yes.

    But no one does this.

    That is a battlefield, not a game!

    Everyone''sbat merits are earned and used immediately, and they can be raised as much as possible to improve their strength.

    If you don''t use the money, do you use it to hold the first seven days?

    After exining the battle transfer, Zhang Sanfeng continued: "The average battle transfer rate for the boxing cultivator profession is 65.6%."

    "It is not a loss until it reaches 100%."

    "So the human world will lose a resource when training a boxing cultivator."

    "And the profession with the highest battle merit conversion rate is the battle strategist, with an average data of up to 729%."

    "Give a war strategist a resource, and he can bring seven times the return!"

    "And Meng Chen''s personal war merit conversion rate has reached 3099%!"

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he said, "What does this mean?"

    Zhang Sanfeng said seriously, "The 1-8 war zone is a giant war zone."

    "Meng Chen''s war transfer ranks third on the current giant war zone list."

    "128th in history."

    Ye An''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "128th in history!?"

    "That''s right." Zhang Sanfeng nodded seriously, and said, "For decades, in 137 battles, no matter what enemy he faced, he never lost a single battle!"

    "Although he has not reached the divine realm, he is the god of the 1-8 war zone."

    "And I only have 260%."

    "If I were just an ordinary attacker, this data would be on the average line."

    "But I am Meng Chen''s attacker, and this data is too embarrassing."

    "They all say that the dogs that Mengchen tied up can have 1000%bat turn."

    Afterughing at himself, Zhang Sanfeng said, "So don''t think he''s arrogant, he''s already very humble."

    "If I had that kind ofbat turn, all the dogs passing by would kick me!"

    "Besides, I was his ssmate in college."

    "I know that he wanted to be not abat strategist, but a sword cultivator, because it was the coolest."

    "But he finally gave up his dream."

    "Why?"

    Zhang Sanfeng lookedplicated, and said, "Now, the averagebat turn of the entire human world is 128%."

    "Everyone with abat turn above 100% is contributing to the human world."

    "And everyone with a turn below 100% is sucking the blood of the human world."

    "So... to put it bluntly, we fist cultivators are sucking the blood of Mengchen and averaging his gorgeous data."

 Chapter 22 - 22 Epic Chapter

    <h4>Chapter 22: Epic Chapter</h4>

    In the quiet basement.

    Ji Qing listened to the two people''s chat about the battle transfer.

    She suddenly thought of something.

    It doesn''t matter how low Ye An''s battle transfer is in the future.

    Because hers will be very high, average out his data.

    The reason is that she can practice automatically, and the resources she spends are a few tenths of other people of the same age.

    So the denominator of her battle transfer is dozens of times smaller than others.

    Ye An also thought of this, turned to look at Ji Qing, and couldn''t help thinking that if Ji Qing could recover.

    Then she couldpletely be the existence with the highest battle transfer in the entire human world.

    The strongest in history!

    She has too much advantage!

    Ye An asked: "Then Uncle Zhang."

    "Who is the person with the highest battle transfer in the human world at present?"

    "The Grand Marshal." Zhang Sanfeng said lightly.

    "What about the strongest in history?"

    "There is no such ranking." Zhang Sanfeng shook his head.

    "Why?" Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng asked back: "If the Grand Marshal dies one day." "Who do you think should be ranked first, him or Ye Tianwen?" Ye An said as a matter of course: "Of course my... ancestor?" "No, the Grand Marshal continued to make achievementster, so..." "That''s the feeling." Zhang Sanfeng said lightly: "Historical rankings cannot be ranked." "Don''t think it''s just a data, but it involves too many things." "Everyone is the one who has made the most contributions to the human race, and their contributions cannot be measured by data at all." "If you have to draw a ranking, Fame, in serious cases, may cause a quarrel among several meritorious families of the human race. "

    "That''s why there is an epic chapter."

    "The epic chapter represents the highest honor, surpassing the data of war transfer, and building a holy body with other great men in history who have made great achievements for the human race, sitting in the imperial temple, and the spiritual will is as long as the sky."

    "The position is ranked in chronological order."

    "It should be so in theory. After all, there would be no descendants without the efforts of the predecessors."

    Zhang Sanfeng suddenly sighed and said: "Epic chapter, sitting in the imperial temple."

    "That''s everyone''s dream."

    Ye An was also overwhelmed.

    In the history textbooks he studied since childhood, every great man who had an epic chapter and sat in the imperial temple was written in detail.

    A generation of human king, Zhao Zhongtian, was gifted with a prairie fire, leading the human race to soar into the sky.

    The second generation of human king, Ke Shengguo, was gifted with the Eye of Heaven. He led the human race to fight with the ghost race, seized the materials of the artifact, and made the Human King Sword. In the end, he was retaliated by the ghost race in a suicidal way. He opened his eyes with his life, and dragged the nine tribes of the ghost race for eight days and nights by himself, dragging out the decisive time for the human race to escape.

    Until now, Ke Shengguo''s body is still in the museum of the ghost race, allowing the ghost race to humiliate him!

    This hatred will never end!

    There are many people like this, and none of them are alive.

    Ye An always fantasizes about taking them to see the beautiful rivers and mountains of the human world today!

    Tell them that this prosperous age is what you want!

    Every time he recalls these histories, Ye An can''t stop the excitement in his heart!

    A few minutester, his job transfer waspleted.

    Ye An stood up and asked seriously: "Who is the human genius with the highestbat transfer rate now?"

    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said: "Theirbat transfers are not good at the moment."

    "If I have to say the highest, it should be Zhang Shimo, the God King."

    "177%"

    "The second is Li He, 175%"

    "So low?" Ye An was shocked and said: "I am nearly twice as much as them! 326%!"

    "That''s not right. Li Tang told me today that Li He''sbat exploits are twice as much as mine."

    "How can it be so low?"

    Zhang Sanfeng pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "You and them have consumed Can the resources be the same? "

    "You have been using the extraordinary level since you were a child."

    "They use the infinite level."

    "In the battle transfer data, the price of the infinite level is ten times that of the extraordinary level!"

    "That is, their denominator is ten timesrger than yours!"

    "Battle transfer is lower than yours, but the total amount is definitely much higher than yours."

    "But then again."

    Zhang Sanfeng said lightly: "Battle transfer is high."

    "I think they should not know you."

    "If they know that there is an infinite level of battle transfer that is superior to them, they will definitely be anxious."

    "Okay, the job transfer is over."

    Zhang Sanfeng smiled and said, "Come on, try your new power!"

    "See how many times you can charge in zero time now!"

    Ye An immediately began to try.

    He looked forward and mobilized the talent rune in his body, and the heart of job transfer on the rune automatically operated.

    The fist intention gathered!

    Ye An''s heart jumped.

    So cool!

    It was as if there was a high-power vacuum cleaner in his body. With a sizzle, all the fist intention released after activating the talent was sucked into the storm.

    Then Ye An punched through the air!

    "Boom!"

    The wall of the basement shook violently.

    Ji Qing raised his eyebrows.

    Zhang Sanfeng took a breath of cold air.

    "More than 2 times?"

    "About 2.1 times." After Ye An finished speaking, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and an unstoppable smile appeared on his face.

    No need to charge time, double the punch!

    In other words, every punch is a critical hit!

    Ye An looked down at his fists, smiling uncontrobly, and said, "It feels so good!"

    "The feeling of power!"

    Zhang Sanfeng on the side said with a smile, "Are you still thinking about your broken physical tree?"

    "The gathering of fist intentions is your magic skill!"

    "I''m afraid that the amount of fist intentions released by your talent is not enough!"

    Ye An said quickly, "Yes!"

    "My charging speed has be faster now, and I feel that I have already reached the limit of the speed of my talent to release fist intentions."

    The Supreme Fist is like a hair dryer, releasing wind power continuously.

    The gathering of fist intentions is an exhaust fan, which quickly gathers wind power.

    Now, the wind blown out by the hair dryer in an instant can be instantly drained by the gathering of fist intentions.

    Then a situation that Ye An has never thought of may happenter.

    His exhaust fan is exerting force.

    The hair dryer can''t keep up with the power!

    This made Ye An frown.

    Has his talent be a shoring?

    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng patted Ye An on the shoulder and said, "The better the talent, the greater the potential."

    "Maybe you haven''t developed your talent yet, so there will be some problems."

    "Develop it slowlyter. By the way, what is your talent? I didn''t recognize it."

    Ye An said seriously, "It''s not in the talent as, and the talent detector can''t detect it, which means that the human race has never had a talent like mine."

    "I call myself the Supreme Fist!"

    "Really?" Zhang Sanfeng raised his eyebrows again and said, "Can''t be measured?"

    "Yes!"

    "Interesting." Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help but be happy.

    The human race has a talent that has never existed before, only about the meaning of fists!

    Does this mean that the sky of the road of fists is about to be bright?

    "Come on, punch with your fist, let me see how supreme your Supreme Fist is!" Zhang Sanfeng pointed to his stomach.

    Ye An couldn''t help but say, "It will shock the surrounding environment."

    "Oh, you''re so arrogant, are you afraid that I can''t eliminate your strength?" Zhang Sanfeng snorted and said, "Don''t worry about that."

    "Get your mind together and just punch!"

 Chapter 23 - 23 Mountain Fist

    <h4>Chapter 23: Mountain Fist</h4>

    Ye An smiled when he heard this.

    He had tried several times in his dreams to drain his physical strength and umte strength until death!

    It was because he had seen the scene of himself punching with all his strength that he thought he was a natural boxer!

    Ye An didn''t waste any words and began to umte strength.

    The fist intention began to rise, and white mist rose around him.

    Soon, five seconds passed.

    The mist around him became thicker.

    Zhang Sanfeng nodded slightly.

    Then, twenty seconds passed.

    There was no sign of fatigue on Ye An''s muscles.

    Zhang Sanfeng raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Then.

    One minute passed.

    Zhang Sanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and at this moment the mist around Ye An was almost condensed into substance.

    Then.

    Two minutes passed!

    Zhang Sanfeng''s pupils trembled slightly.

    Dense sweat appeared on Ye An''s body, and his face was not as calm as at the beginning, and his physical strength gradually reached the bottom.

    At this moment.

    The fist intention around himpletely solidified into a solid entity, like a pair of arm armor attached to Ye An''s arms.

    "Martial Intention Weapon!?"

    Zhang Sanfeng was shocked.

    Isn''t this something that only a martial artist of the fifth realm can do! ?

    A body of martial intention, condensed into armor, or a weapon that you are good at, greatly enhancing your own strength!

    Ye An can do this at the third realm! ?

    The Supreme Fist...

    What a Supreme Fist!

    But fortunately, this Martial Intention Weapon is not genuine, but a one-time one.

    Otherwise, it would really make people feel inferior.

    But it''s not over yet.

    2 minutes and 37 seconds.

    Ye An showed a look of pain on his face, and his physical strength was at its bottom.

    2 minutes and 48 seconds, Ye An''s body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t control his fist intention a little bit, and the ground began to crack.

    2 minutes and 56 seconds!

    Ye An''s fist intention has reached the level of being out of control, and the entire basement began to shake, and cracks began to appear on the sandbags, exercise equipment, and load-bearing walls.

    Three minutes!

    Zhang Sanfeng shouted: "Punch!"

    If he doesn''t punch again, Ye An''s fist will bepletely out of control. At that time, the fist will be scattered, the power cannot be condensed, and the lethality will be greatly reduced. There is no point in continuing to umte power!

    But Ye An didn''t listen!

    3 minutes and 02.

    The basement with a radius of 100 meters waspletely covered by the fist!

    Scarlet bloodshot appeared in Ye An''s eyes.

    He felt as if he was cut into pieces, but he still gritted his teeth!

    Can''t make a sound, once he opens his mouth, the power will be lost!

    3 minutes and 05 seconds!

    The limit has been reached!

    Ye An raised his head and roared, like a tigering down the mountain, punching Zhang Sanfeng without any fancy punches!

    Too much force!

    Too fast!

    Sonic boom!

    The terrifying impact force shattered the load-bearing wall of the basement!

    The earth trembled, and the house began to copse!

    But Ye An only had Zhang Sanfeng in his eyes!

    His eyes were like dragons, focused on one point!

    Finally, he punched out like a dragon!

    The sound of his punch was like a dragon''s roar!

    Zhang Sanfeng''s face showed a serious look, but his body remained motionless.

    The next second!

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise.

    Zhang Sanfeng was unharmed.

    Ye An''s fist stopped at his abdomen, unable to make him retreat a step.

    Then.

    The basement was about to copse.

    But the next second!

    The extreme ice was like light and shadow passing through the huge house, and everything it passed was condensed into frost!

    Ji Qing stood quietly in ce, and in just a second, he was already in the ice and snow.

    The whole wooden house waspletely frozen, and it did not copse!

    Zhang Sanfeng thought it was really a demon against the sky.

    He couldn''t help but think of thement left by an ancient man.

    "Although the disabled are as fleeting as fireworks, they are also as dazzling as fireworks."

    No, His Highness will not die, Zhang Sanfeng thought silently in his heart.

    Finally, he said: "Go out first, I''ll let the earth-based building restorere to deal with the house."

    Ji Qing nodded silently.

    Then, the exhausted Ye An was taken to thewn in the backyard.

    Hey under the ancient tree, lying in a big letter shape, his body flushed due to excessive congestion.

    He was breathing heavily, not only feeling tired, but also feeling that his brain wascking oxygen, a little hypoglycemic, and his lips were pale.

    Zhang Sanfeng sat beside him, his face changing unpredictably.

    I have never seen such a thing.

    umte power for three minutes!

    The third realm!

    The aftermath of the power of a punch actually directly copsed a wooden house!

    Suddenly, he noticed that cracks appeared on the road more than ten meters outside Ye An''s house.

    At this moment.

    He suddenly realized something very important.

    This matter is very ordinary.

    It is something that no one believed before, but now someone should believe it.

    Meng Chen also mentioned this matter.

    Fist cultivators are the most worthless warriors on the battlefield!

    Zhang Sanfeng believes that fist cultivators will have value, we just haven''t met the right talent.

    Thousands of years have passed.

    Master has never been able to prove this until his death.

    So in the past two years, cracks have appeared in Zhang Sanfeng''s Dao heart.

    But at this moment.

    The power in his body that is extremely important to the ninth realm demigod began to surge.

    Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng stood up and looked up at the infinitely high sky.

    There was no trace of vicissitudes in his eyes, and the wine gourd on his waist became a decoration from then on.

    On the stage at the top of the world.

    There must be a ce for boxing practitioners!

    But on this mountain road where Ye An walks to the top of the world, someone must knock him out first!

    Finally, he turned his head and looked at Ye An lying on the ground, and smiled brightly: "This punch is very high."

    "Practice boxing well, I''ll wait for you at the First Great Wall!"

    After that, Zhang Sanfeng left.

    Then, the engineers arrived and quickly repaired the house under themand of Li Tang, who had been waiting at the door all night.

    "I don''t want to move." Ye An murmured to himself.

    Ji Qing sat beside him with her legs together, raised her head and stroked the ends of her hair, and her little mouth moved slightly: "I''ll carry you home."

    "Yeah." Ye An tilted his head and fell asleep on the spot.

    The house was also repaired with the help of the earth-type practitioners.

    Ji Qing picked up Ye An in a princess hug, and his body floated into the air and flew into the house through the window.

    Li Tang downstairs also returned home.

    This night passed.

    But this is for Ye An!

    7-1 War Zone.

    That is, the Seventh Great Wall, the First War Zone.

    The demon n''s prodigy Kyles fell in a pool of blood, full of despair.

    In front of him was an ordinary-looking gentle boy wearing ck-framed sses and thick bandages on his hands.

    Li He walked towards Kyles step by step, his steps were calm and his expression was calm.

    But in Kyles'' ears, Li He''s footsteps were like the whispers of the god of death, getting closer and closer.

    "Infinite level..."

    "If I kill you, my battle transfer should be able to pass Zhang Shimo."

    His battle transfer data appeared in his mind, 175%

    Only ranked second, which made him very ufortable.

    Thinking of this, Li He pulled the corner of his mouth and shed his sword!

    At this time, a demon king descended.

    The next second.

    Meng Chen appeared and confronted the demon king, looking rxed andfortable.

    The demon king spoke very quickly and quickly offered a bunch of high-priced items to buy Kyles'' life.

    Meng Chen let Li He make his own choice.

 Chapter 24 - 24 Behead

    <h4>Chapter 24: Behead</h4>

    But Li He didn''t even hesitate. His sword pointed smoothly, shed through Kyles'' neck, and turned around and left.

    Meng Chen nodded silently.

    The price offered by the Demon Lord was extremely high, which was enough for Li He to cultivate to the fifth level.

    It takes courage to give up this astronomical figure.

    This behavior was also recognized by Meng Chen.

    Ordinary people would think that if we take the resources of the demons, wouldn''t our human race save a lot of money?

    But they didn''t think about it.

    When a SSS+ demon prodigy grows to theter stage, the damage he brings to the human race may not be bought by these resources.

    Li He''s choice is extremely beneficial to the human race and hugely harmful to the demons.

    But apart from the demons, the second person who suffered the most loss is himself!

    The demons will offer him a sky-high price to buy Kyles'' life.

    But the human race will not give him the same reward.

    There will be some rewards, but it will definitely not be as much as the money the demons spend on buying lives.

    There is no way.

    The situation of the human race is different from that of the demons.

    The demons are a n-based city-state world.

    They are not united, and there are many heroes in the demon n, but they will obey the orders of the demon king.

    This system means that ordinary people in the demon n are living a life worse than death, but those powerful ns and city-states are extremely rich!

    So they can offer a sky-high price to buy life.

    The human race is different. Everyone talks about everyone being able to live and work in peace and happiness.

    The pot of the demon n is only shared by 2% of the n''s strongmen.

    The pot of the human race must be shared by everyone.

    The resources provided by the human world to people like Li He for free are much less than the resources provided by the demon world to Kyles.

    But this is already the limit of what the human world can pay.

    Everyone has only ascended the throne for three thousand years.

    The demon world has been sitting on the throne countless years ago, and the foundation of the two is not at the same level at all.

    So, even if Li He chooses to have money instead of life, no one will say anything.

    But he chose to have life instead of money, which is the posture of a king.

    Li He said calmly: "Now, my battle transformation is the highest among the contemporary infinite level, right?"

    Meng Chen looked down at the data and frowned: "180%, surpassing Zhang Shimo''s 177%."

    "But there is another person who has 326% battle transformation."

    Li He looked up suddenly, his eyes as sharp as a sword: "Who is it?"

    "You don''t have topare with him." Meng Chen shook his head and said: "He has been using extraordinary level evolutionary fluid since he was a child."

    "The denominator is lower than yours."

    Hearing this, Li He was puzzled and said: "No one is willing to use infinite level resources to cultivate him?"

    "He himself doesn''t want to." Meng Chen chuckled.

    "Really?" Li He was confused.

    "Is he mentally ill?"

    An infinite level, who does not use infinite level resources to cultivate, will definitely have a lower upper limit in the future.

    This is iprehensible.

    Meng Chen smiled and said: "Aren''t you a psychopath?"

    After speaking, he looked down at Li He''s hands, which were covered with scars and thick ck calluses, which made people feel goose bumps all over their bodies.

    "Would you rather do this than hold a sword?"

    "You are just paying for your own martial arts."

    "It''s not toote to turn now."

    Li He just shook his head in silence for this question.

    "By the way, what''s the name of the man who has fought for more than 300 times?"

    Meng Chen said seriously: "Ye An!"

    "One of your biggest opponents in the future!"

    "Really?" Li He smiled.

    The smile was a little creepy.

    Suddenly, Li He remembered something and asked: "I passed by Tianshui City today."

    "I met someone, it seems to be a girl, she has extremely majestic ice in her body."

    "This person is very strong."

    "Why have I never heard of him."

    Meng Chen''s face changed slightly, and he sighed and shook his head, saying: "Don''t know too much about this person."

    "You may not meet in the future."

    "However, Ye An is next to her, the two are inseparable, did you notice?"

    "The one next to her is Ye An."

    "Next to her?" Li He raised his head and frowned, thinking for a while, confused: "Is there anyone next to her?"

    "I really can''t remember, no impression."

    ...

    The next morning.

    Today is the graduation ceremony of Tianshui High School, and it is also the registration time for the Super High School League.

    Neither of these two things has anything to do with Ye An.

    He doesn''t have to go to the graduation ceremony, and he has never been to school!

    The principal of the Super High School League will help him register!

    He only needs to do one thing today!

    Break through the realm!

    Three points of infinite evolution liquid!

    Ye An feels that he is about to ascend!

    Looking at these three colorful jars, the smile on his old face can''t be stopped at all!

    Thinking of this, Ye An suddenly stood up from the bed.

    "Hu..."

    He took a long breath, and suddenly his eyes twitched, because the pain of overexerting yesterday was still there.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    He has healing skills!

    This is the benefit of practicing in the three realms together!

    The source energy in his body quickly transformed into water elements, and then he raised his hand and quickly cast a spell in the air. The water healing technique took effect, and afortable feeling filled his internal organs.

    The remaining water elements were used to brush his teeth and wash!

    But suddenly, his tiger body trembled.

    Where is Ji Qing?

    Logically, she should be sitting at the head of her bed, right?

    There was no sign of another person in the whole room!

    Gone?

    Ye An frowned slightly, and suddenly saw a piece of paper on the head of the bed.

    "I''m going to practice boxing."

    There were only four crooked words.

    It can be seen that Ji Qing has no talent for calligraphy!

    Ye An walked towards the basement while brushing his teeth. Before he finished going down the stairs, he heard the sound of Ji Qing boxing.

    After arriving, his eyes were wide open.

    Ji Qing''s cheeks were rosy. Although he had not sweated yet, he was breathing heavily.

    "You practiced all night!?"

    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Ji Qing turned his head, with a smile in his eyes, like the light of revival of all things shining in Ye An''s heart, beautiful and trance-like.

    "Yes, you don''t need to sleep." Ye An said, then walked forward and gently touched Ji Qing''s forehead.

    33 degrees!

    But then, Ye An also noticed the trash can beside him, which was full of tissues, all of which were blood-stained.

    Ye An thought about the money he had to spend to buy something to replenish blood.

    Suddenly he thought of something: "Your temperature has risen, so you should be able to eat cooked food, right?"

    "Yeah, it seems so!" Ji Qing''s eyes lit up.

    Ye An quickly opened the takeaway app to order.

    These days, the speed is very fast, and it arrived in five minutes.

    A bowl of noodle soup, full of good ingredients, duck blood, pig blood, cow blood,rge intestine, fatty beef, etc., the aroma is fragrant.

    Ji Qing sat in front of this bowl of noodles, looking a little nervous.

    This might be the first time in her life that she tasted cooked food!

    She was notpletely unable to taste it before, but if she insisted on eating it, she would spit blood every five minutes like now, risking her life for a smile.

    When his father was around, he would rather be frozen than spit blood.

    Now it seems that he was stalling for time!

    He seemed to have met a mysterious big man, one of the guardian gods of the human race.

    He came to Ye An at the age of eighteen, which should be the intention of that big man!

 Chapter 25 - 25 Our ordinary day is her dream

    <h4>Chapter 25: Our ordinary day is her dream</h4>

    Ji Qing took a few deep breaths.

    She was very excited, but she didn''t know how to use chopsticks at all, so she reached out to grab it.

    Ye An was about to say it would be hot.

    Then he thought.

    It would be hot!

    Instead, he had to worry about whether the noodle soup would freeze.

    Ji Qing put her little hand directly into the bowl.

    This was a sacred moment, and her little face was twisted into a ball, as if she was afraid of something.

    Yes!

    She was afraid that the delicious and hot food would freeze again.

    She was afraid that she would never be able to eat a meal like a normal person in her life!

    Ji Qing put her hand into the bowl.

    It was not frozen!

    She hurriedly took out a piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth, swallowing it whole.

    Her throat moved slightly, her eyes closed, and she nervously felt the feeling of eating.

    Ye An wanted tough.

    But the smile quickly turned into a heartache.

    How stupid!

    The simplest things in our daily life are an unattainable dream for this little girl.

    I always thought her life was very sad.

    She couldn''t even sleep to kill time.

    But at this moment, Ye An felt in a trance that he might not be able to feel even one ten-thousandth of her pain.

    I was just watching and thinking.

    But she was experiencing it.

    A mouthful of hot beef went down her throat.

    Ji Qing''s face froze.

    Ye An frowned, wondering if it was frozen in her stomach?

    Ji Qing''s eyes gradually became cloudy.

    This made Ye An couldn''t help but walk forward.

    But suddenly.

    Two lines of clear tears flowed from the corners of Ji Qing''s eyes.

    She choked and murmured: "So this is the taste."

    "So this is the feeling..."

    "It''s delicious."

    "It''s delicious..."

    "It''s really delicious..."

    After repeating the same words several times, she lowered her head and began to eat eagerly.

    Ji Qing stuffed everything into her mouth without any image, crying while eating.

    "This is delicious too."

    "This tastes so special."

    "I like this..."

    This was the first time in Ye An''s life that he saw someone eating, crying, andughing at the same time, as if they were crazy.

    Suddenly, he said abruptly: "Is one bowl enough?"

    "Not enough!" Ji Qing said excitedly.

    "I want to eat ten bowls, all different!"

    "Right now!" Ye An nodded heavily.

    He quickly ced his order.

    The height of the world.

    Ji Shi looked at the fate card and the ice bead with a serious expression.

    The degree of shattering of the two wasparable.

    The fate card was 1.77, and the ice bead was 1.75.

    But suddenly!

    Ji Shi showed surprise.

    The fate card and the ice bead shattered at the same time.

    But the fate card was only 0.1% broken

    The ice bead was 0.5% broken

    It was so wonderful!

    Ji Shi sighed in his heart again, praising Mr. Tianming and Ye An!

    In the basement.

    Ji Qing couldn''t stop at all.

    One bowl after another.

    Life is full of joy, today she wants to eat as much as she can!

    "Are you full?" Ye An couldn''t help asking.

    "No." Ji Qing shook his head.

    Suddenly, Ye An felt that Ji Qing''s face looked much better, so he reached out and touched her.

    35 degrees! ?

    Can eating raise the temperature?

    Or is it because of excitement?

    I don''t know, anyway, as long as she is not hungry, then continue to order!

    "Hot pot!"

    "Barbecue!"

    "All for you!"

    Ye An didn''tck this little money, so he ordered the most expensive ones.

    After ordering, Ye An waited for a while.

    A bunch of takeouts arrived at home, and after he brought them all in, he said, "Then you eat slowly, I have a breakthrough."

    "Okay." Ji Qing didn''t even look up, he lowered his head to eat, and there was no feeling that he was full of Ye An before.

    After Ye An chuckled, he poured the elemental evolution liquid directly into his mouth.

    After a few seconds, the medicinal power dissolved, and his soul pce shattered!

    Then, the majestic medicinal power climbed to the periphery of the soul pce, just like dismantling a wooden house, adding new materials, and building a vi!

    Ye An has seen this scene many times, and he was shocked every time.

    The soul pce is broken, and even the gods can''t save it!

    But who would have thought that breaking through the realm is a process of soul pce breaking and reorganizing?

    Some people even asked the boss of Gao Tianyu for help. If the soul pce is broken in the battle, will it be effective if I take the evolution liquid?

    The other party responded: "You can try, there is a chance of saving it, but you must take it immediately."

    This caused the price of evolution liquid to soar again.

    As for the reason.

    There is a special detailed exnation on the website of Tianyi Academy.

    Ye An knows every word.

    Add them together and Ye An can''t understand it!

    The evolution liquid used by humans is not a gift from heaven, but the crystallization of human wisdom.

    In the countless years of human history, no one is the greatest hero.

    Everyone who has devoted his heart and soul to the advancement of mankind and promoted the process and reform of cultivation is a hero.

    There are too many such people, and most of them did not even leave their names.

    They only left the evolution liquid in Ye An''s hand.

    The colorful liquid flows with the life of one schr after another, and their wisdom will always remain in the body of every cultivator.

    Soon, the element realm was sessfully broken!

    Then, the spiritual realm was more painful, but Ye An was least afraid of pain. In the dream practice, he had enjoyed the feeling of death countless times! Anyway, he would not really die, but this also made him feel that he had never really felt death. At this moment, Ye An was more certain when he looked at Ji Qing''s appearance. Let alone death, he might not even have felt the most painful thing in the world. The future is long and difficult! Thest item! The martial artist realm, advanced! Ye An closed his eyes, his eyebrows twitched slightly, and a great power rose in his body. Some cracks appeared in his limbs, but they healed quickly. This happened hundreds of times, and it took more than two hours. Colorful light appeared on his body.

    Breakthrough sess!

    Ye An looked up impatiently at the five thousand jin boxing bag hanging in the center of the basement!

    It was easy for him to hit five thousand jin.

    He just needed to charge.

    But his goal was to achieve this effect without charging!

    Ye An thought it was almost done!

    His body burst out, and the colorful light had notpletely dissipated. It was like a straight rainbow, and thest punch hit the boxing bag!

    The next second.

    "Boom!"

    The boxing bag exploded.

    The dense heavy sand scattered like flowers.

    Ji Qing was still eating.

    Many sands flew towards her bowl, but she was quick.

    Freeze them all!

    The frost wall rose around her.

    All the sand was frozen in the air.

    She didn''t look, but just lowered her head to eat.

    Ye An was covered with sand, but the water element quickly washed it away.

    He raised his head and shouted, with a smile on his face!

    "Cool!"

    The sandbag was not heavy enough!

    His punch was not fullypleted when the sandbag exploded.

    This is the charm of the infinite evolution liquid.

    There is no exact data on how much his basic strength has increased. Ye An wants to wait until he arrives at Tianyi Academy to test it.

    At this moment, he is extremely d that he chose the fist intention gathering!

    With the breakthrough, his basic strength has more than doubled, and the speed of releasing the fist intention with the Supreme Fist Talent has also doubled!

    Moreover, it can still gather 2.1 times the strength in an instant!

    This is the interestpounding.

    Ye An took a deep breath.

    Just after the breakthrough, he is ready to buy new cultivation resources!

    The fist intention gathering needs to be strengthened.

    More various cultivation materials need to be prepared.

    His goal is very clear, before formally enrolling, all three realms have reached the middle stage of the fourth realm!

    This is the most basic, because by then, his peers who practice a single profession will at least be in thete fourth realm, or the early fifth realm.

    Now that he haspletely stepped into the middle three realms, it is said that the cultivation speed will be twice as slow as the lower three realms!

    So he has to hurry up!

    But at this time, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Ye An and Ji Qing looked up at the same time.

    "You have a friend?"

    Ye An shook his head and said, "I don''t."

    "Oh, who is that?"

    "I don''t know." Ye An concentrated and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 26 - 26 Sido is coming

    <h4>Chapter 26: Sido ising</h4>

    Ye An arrived at the door of his house.

    As soon as the door opened.

    A handsome young man stood in front of him, but his eyes were extremely gloomy, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists, making people feel that he was extremely angry.

    "You are Ye An, right!?" The young man was full of anger.

    "You... is there something wrong?" Ye An was confused and said, "I don''t know you, right?"

    "Yes, I didn''t know you before, but now I know you. My name is Lin Zhou! The first in the whole grade of Tianshui High School!"

    Lin Zhou took a deep breath, stared at Ye An and said, "It was you who stole my high school league qualification, right?"

    Ye An frowned and said, "I don''t like to use the word steal."

    At this time, Ji Qing also came out. She raised her hand to condense frost. Ye An hurriedly stopped her and said, "It''s okay, just talk it out."

    "Talk it out?" Lin Zhou''s eyes were full of resentment, and he said, "The qualification to participate in the Super League was originally in my pocket!"

    "What do you want to say now? I only have one request, give me the qualification back!"

    Ye An frowned.

    At this time, his star station rang, it was the principal calling.

    "Ye An, did Lin Zhoue to see you?"

    "Yes."

    "I''m really sorry. After the graduation ceremony today, Lin Zhou has been angry since he learned that he no longer has the league qualification. We really don''t know what to do, so we gave him your position."

    "I know." Ye An nodded slightly.

    "Lin Zhou is a good boy. It''s all my fault that I didn''t tell him about this in advance, so he didn''t know the truth until thest day." The principal sighed.

    "Yeah." Ye An nodded slightly, not angry.

    After Xingtai hung up, he looked up at Lin Zhou and said, "Do you know why the league qualification is mine?"

    Without waiting for Lin Zhou to speak.

    Ye An quickly said, "Because I am infinite level!"

    "What!?" Lin Zhou''s face changed slightly.

    "This qualification has never been about you." Ye An shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I reached an agreement with the principal three years ago."

    "He will give me all the excellent training resources, and I will bring him at least a top four ranking."

    "And my student status is also Tianshui High School."

    "This qualification is for those who are capable."

    "Top four, do you think you can do it?"

    Lin Zhou''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    Top four! ?

    The stage of the Human Super High School League gathers the strongest students from 200 million high schools in the human world!

    Because there are so many people, there is no tolerance for error, and every game is an elimination match.

    One loss and it''s over!

    To reach the top four, Lin Zhou calcted that he had to win 128 games in a row!

    He is only an SS-level, and there may be only a handful of infinite-level high schools in this generation, but there are many SSS-level, and even more SS+! He can''t beat any one he meets!

    Lin Zhou even excitedly calcted that if he was lucky and didn''t meet an SSS-level from beginning to end, how far could he go?

    At most, he can be ranked in the top 5,000 in the world!

    This ranking is enough to make him excited and unable to sleep all night, and he drools just thinking about it.

    This guy in front of him, he said he was in the top four! ?

    He thinks he is the fourth in the world! ?

    What a joke!

    Lin Zhou kept breathing heavily, his face was very ugly.

    He wanted to get angry.

    But he didn''t know what to do.

    Because if everything was really as Ye An said.

    This qualifying spot was already decided by him three years ago.

    Then what was he?

    Lin Zhou has always been a child of destiny in the eyes of others. He ranked first in the school every year for three years in high school.

    He never thought of such a scene today.

    When facing another peer, his pride was like a joke.

    Because the other party was infinite level!

    After being extremely angry, Lin Zhou raised his head and yelled: "I don''t ept it!"

    Ye An was not angry, he raised his head and said: "Go ahead."

    Lin Zhou''s figure suddenly rose, and a lightsaber with a glowing glow appeared in his hand.

    His talent is the Five Elements Sword!

    So he is practicing both elements and body, and now his realm is just at the peak of the third realm.

    In Lin Zhou''s eyes, he is very fast, the fastest in the school!

    But in Ye An''s eyes, he is as slow as a snail.

    Lin Zhou stabbed Ye An''s chest with a sword without mercy!

    Ye An''s body shook, and he hit out with a side hook.

    "Bang!"

    With a small muffled sound, Lin Zhou flew out like a kite with a broken string.

    He fell to the ground, not feeling any pain in his body, but only pain in his heart.

    In the end, he did not stand up, but knelt on the ground, his eyes red, his lips trembling, and he had already copsed.

    He is not a person of the same level at all.

    I am not a child of destiny at all.

    In front of the infinite level that looks down on the contemporary, I am just a fly that can be pped to death at will.

    So, this quota has never belonged to me, right?

    Finally, Lin Zhou stood up, wiped his tears, turned around and left without saying a word.

    Ye An frowned, not knowing how tofort this child.

    Damn principal!

    Such a big thing was not told to him earlier, making people wait for three years in vain.

    Ye An could even think that Lin Zhou, as the first in the whole grade of Tianshui High School, must have told his ssmates and lovers around him that he woulde to cheer for me when the time came.

    Finally, Ye An picked up the star tform and began to study the league rules to see if there was a way to have the best of both worlds!

    At the same time

    Lin Zhou did not go home. He sat in his favorite restaurant after school, ordered a meal, lowered his head and remained silent.

    Suddenly, a group of students ran in.

    "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong?"

    "Brother Zhou, why are you..."

    "Lin Zhou, are you okay?"

    Lin Zhou raised his red pupils and looked at the group of good ssmates around him, not knowing how to give them an exnation.

    I told them a long time ago that they woulde to cheer for me when the timees, and I will definitely win the top 5,000!

    The battlefield will definitely not be here by then, so I can take everyone to travel to other ces.

    Everyone prepared for the trip early, and imagined the scene every night.

    What will other cities be like?

    What level will other geniuses in the human world be?

    It was a grand event, and I, Lin Zhou, will take everyone to the banquet!

    This should have been a wonderful graduation season.

    The spirited young man is ready to go!

    But who would have thought that this story was just an illusory dream.

    It ended before it even began.

    Finally, he couldn''t hold back the sadness in his heart, andy on the dining table and covered his face and cried.

    Suddenly, all the students received a message on the star tform.

    "The demon race genius Xiduo will set up a ring at the border of the 67th war zone to fight a human race genius fairly!"

    "Because there is a powerful person in charge, students are allowed toe and watch the battle. Students who want toe should return to school as soon as possible!"

    A woman sat next to Lin Zhou and asked, "Do you want to go?"

    Lin Zhou looked down at the message.

    A human race genius?

    Who else is there in Tianshui City besides himself?

    Only him!

    Could it be him?

    After Lin Zhou''s face changed a few times, he said, "Go!"

 Chapter 27 - 27 Chasing the Light, Five Miracles

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chasing the Light, Five Miracles</h4>

    Ye An''s home.

    He also received the news, but the content was different from those students!

    "Xiduo suffered a great loss at your hands before, he couldn''t stand it, now hees to you in person, right at the border of the 67th War Zone!"

    "Do you want toe?"

    Ye An agreed without hesitation.

    He had just broken through the realm, and was looking for a suitable sandbag, and now it was delivered to his door?

    He showed the news to Ji Qing and said, "Let''s go."

    Ji Qing was biting a spicy bar, nodding like a chicken pecking at rice.

    "You seem to like spicy food?" Ye An asked.

    "Yeah, that''s...spicy!" Ji Qing responded vaguely.

    Then, Ye An touched Ji Qing''s forehead again.

    35.5 degrees.

    "How is it, is it very hot?" Ji Qing asked with a smile.

    Only then did Ye An discover that Ji Qing actually had dimples, white teeth, and eyes like crescent moons when she smiled, which was extremely sweet.

    "Almost. It should be the same temperature as a normal person in two days."

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye An was originally a soldier who ran back and forth between the front and the rear, and he had a special source energy shuttle tool in his hand.

    After the two sat down.

    Ye An opened the star tform and clicked on the Tianyi Daily!

    Most of them were small things. After all, big things don''t happen every day. There were also some things about people''s livelihood.

    Then, Ye An continued to scroll down!

    Suddenly, his eyes condensed!

    "The strongest contemporary Tianjiao of the human race showed his power! Yesterday morning at the border of the 7-1 war zone, he killed Kyles alone!"

    "The whole process was crushed. Attached is the video. The Tianjiao''s name is Li He, with talent and unlimited swordsmanship!"

    Ye An quickly clicked on the video to take a look.

    Ji Qing on the side also came over, fragrant.

    "Is it him?" Ji Qing raised his eyebrows.

    It was the guy who brought the city lord''s son back yesterday!

    The reason why he passed by Tianshui City was that he went to fight!

    The two watched Li He''s battle scenes seriously.

    Ye An''s forehead was sweating as he watched.

    Li He not only cultivated one skill, but also took into ount the elemental realm!

    He has an elemental skill - chasing light!

    Light element skills are extremely difficult to learn, and the price is also astronomical.

    Chasing light can greatly increase a person''s speed, carrying light and shadow.

    So in the whole video, no one can see Li He''s face clearly, only countless light and shadow swirling in the battlefield.

    The wind is whistling!

    Li He''s speed is getting faster and faster!

    Kyles enters the demon state, five meters tall, extremely fierce, and the sense of oppression is amazing!

    But Li He''s sword finger seems to be equipped with a steel knife, and Kyles''s solid armor can''t stand it!

    One finger pierces the armor, and blood sshes!

    Then the sword intent bursts out, no, it''s the finger intent!

    Li He haspletely transformed the infinite sword intent brought by the infinite sword system into the finger intent!

    The first ability of the infinite sword system is the infinite sword intent, which is one of the broadest rivers in the world. Any opponent who wants to touch the limit of the number of sword intents of the infinite sword system will pay the price of death!

    The overwhelming finger intentions gathered into a killing array.

    Li He held his finger and shuttled through the killing array.

    Kyles panicked because he couldn''t touch Li He at all. The armor on his body was constantly shed and shattered, and then the body under the armor gradually became bloody!

    But after all, he is a genius in the demon world, and he has more than one means!

    He activated another ability and could transform into hundreds of demon shadows, making it difficult for Li He to distinguish between the real and the fake for a while!

    Shadow clone?

    Ye An chuckled, but the next second, his smile stopped abruptly.

    Li He''s job transfer heart appeared!

    Chasing shadow!

    The ability of this professional heart is extremely easy to understand!

    You can leave a shadow while moving, and then exchange positions with the shadow!

    It is equivalent to the space exchange of the space system, but there is a huge w that cannot be ovee with the space exchange!

    That is the shadow!

    If you leave a shadow, others will definitely keep an eye on you. If you are caught changing positions, you will be beaten on the spot!

    So this job transfer heart has always been criticized as shy and impractical!

    But everything is different in Li He''s hands!

    Releasing shadows requires martial spirit!

    Li He has infinite sword spirit and can release infinite shadows!

    Moreover, Li He was too fast!

    He could leave dozens of shadows in a sh!

    How to find him?

    In the blink of an eye, Li He''s shadows were more than the opponent''s clones!

    A few secondster, Li He found out the real body of Kyles!

    Moreover, he umted power for two seconds while moving, and drew a sh of white light with one finger, as if the pole star exploded at one point!

    Kyles fell to the ground,pletely losing his fighting power, and his face was full of despair.

    The video ended.

    "Fuck..."

    Ye An''s lips trembled slightly, and he forgot to blink.

    The whole battlested only three minutes!

    No nonsense!

    No pause!

    Li He kept running, running madly, and his speed kept increasing in these three minutes!

    The opponent made a move, and he broke it.

    The opponent made another move, and he broke it again!

    All his movements were smooth and neat, just like an emotionless demon-killing machine.

    What shocked Ye An the most was Li He''s mobile battle umtion!

    He couldn''t charge while moving, which required extremely terrifying body control and the ability to do two things at once.

    A slight distraction would cause the charging state to copse!

    Li He could charge for two seconds while moving, and his powerful finger condensed into a point and exploded, killing!

    "Too fast..." Ye An suddenly took a long breath. It turned out that he had forgotten to breathe just now.

    Stunned.

    How could he be so strong?

    And Li He hadn''t even gone all out yet!

    He didn''t seem to sweat until the end, and the word "rxed" was written all over his body!

    Thements below were even more explosive.

    "Fortunately, this monster can''t participate in the Super League, otherwise he can''t y at all, just give him the award!"

    "Is this guy the same age as me? What did he eat when he was a child?"

    "I''ve heard of this guy. His daily training projects can make everyone feel desperate."

    "What?"

    "He wants to break the record of the five physical miracles before he is twenty years old!"

    "Now he is close."

    Ye An''s scalp tingled when he saw thisment.

    The five miracles represent the five basic abilities of a martial artist.

    Physical fitness!

    Strength!

    Speed!

    Martial will!

    Willpower!

    There are five different ancient ruins in the human world, and each of them has a special formation.

    Speed ??miracles must pass the test of the Tianshan Ruins.

    As the name suggests, moving in the ruins feels like carrying a Tianshan Mountain, with a maximum gravity of hundreds of thousands of times. Those with weak bodies will be crushed into meat paste in an instant!

    Did Li He run in that kind of ce since he was a child?

    There are four other relics, representing four different tests, four miracles!

    Is this Li He''s daily training project?

    How could this be something a teenager could bear?

    At this moment, Ye An finally realized the value of Zhang Sanfeng''s words.

    "In my eyes, you have no practical ability, and you don''t understand how terrifying your peers are."

    "This generation of human world geniuses are not human."

    Ye An thought more deeply.

    His dream can see a lot of things.

    Li He has been chasing.

    Chasing light.

    Chasing shadows!

    He wants the fastest speed in the world, but no matter how fast he is, there is no smile on his face.

    What is he chasing, and what is hidden behind that expressionless face?

 Chapter 28 - 28 Challenge, the momentum cannot be lost

    <h4>Chapter 28: Challenge, the momentum cannot be lost</h4>

    When Ye An came to his senses.

    The energy shuttle had already arrived at the 67th War Zone andnded slowly.

    Tianshui City was originally a border town, only 800 kilometers away from here.

    Before leaving the cabin.

    Ye An saw Li Tang swearing at the demons!

    The enemy general stood in front of the border and shouted: "Hurry up, Ghost Face, get out and beat me up!"

    "Otherwise, I will break through the Great Wall of your 67th War Zone today!"

    On the Great Wall.

    Li Tang was not afraid at all, and sneered: "If you want to fight, then fight, don''t talk so much nonsense!"

    At this time, Xiduo walked out and said sarcastically: "I heard that today is the human race''s job transfer day, and it is also the adult day."

    "If those children lose their parents today, it seems that this prince is a bit too cruel."

    "Let''s do this."

    "Let Ghost Facee out."

    "It''s not just about who is better, but also about life and death!"

    "I won''t kill your group of weak soldiers."

    On the Great Wall, Li Tang said the quintessence of the country: "***, you just said you want to fight, and now you want to fight alone, you are a ***, this is the Great Wall of the human race, not your chicken coop, you act like no one is afraid of you!"

    "I have guarded this Great Wall for ten years, and I have heard you talking about breaking the city hundreds of times every day."

    "You talk like a fart, this is the demon race, so rubbish!"

    "Come on, start the war, now!"

    Finally, he shouted angrily: "All troops, listen to my orders, line up!!"

    This is the challenge when the two armies confront each other.

    It is very in and unpretentious. The key is to not lose in momentum, to see who is more fierce and ruthless.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the demon n prince was defeated by the ghost face before, and he is so angry that he wants to fight today.

    It would be fine if he just said it directly, but he also came up to be sarcastic.

    Li Tang''s temper was unbearable at all, limping on the Great Wall, and his vulgar words echoed in the distant sky of the border.

    On the other hand, the demon n.

    The demon warriors in the battle array all looked unhappy.

    They also have families, and they don''t want to die!

    Before, the superiors said that they came to suppress the battle, and there was no need to fight, just to protect the human race strongmen from interfering with the prince''s battle.

    Now it seems that why do we really have to fight?

    It''s because the prince is a bad mouth!

    Although everyone dared to keep these words in their hearts, their attitudes were already shown in their faces.

    The demon army was in a dilemma, and Xiduo''s face was extremely ugly.

    There was no way, they couldn''t really fight.

    So he pretended not to hear Li Tang''s yelling and could only shout: "Let Ghost Facee out!"

    The voice was loud, but it always made people feel a little aggrieved.

    Xiduo also deliberately looked back at the soldiers around him. Although they all had a straight face, he always felt that everyone wasughing at him!

    He was very angry!

    On the Great Wall.

    Li Tang naturally didn''t want to fight. There would be deaths in the war. If there were no deaths, they would definitely not die!

    Since the other party swallowed his own nonsense!

    Then he should take a step back.

    "I have notified Ghost Face, he will be here soon!"

    "Wait!"

    "With your three or two skills, don''t be beaten to death by Ghost Face."

    Xiduo sneered and said: "I have checked it!"

    "His talent has no practical ability at all!"

    "You should pray that he will not be beaten to death by me!"

    At this moment.

    Ye An was looking at the other party on the Great Wall.

    In his hand, there is most of the information about Xiduo.

    Name: Xiduo.

    Race: Multi-brain Demon n.

    Talent: Five Demon Generals, SSS+.

    Realm: Spiritual power fourth realm middle stage, physical body fourth realm middle stage, elemental realm unknown.

    Combat habits:...

    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle.

    Ye An didn''t dislike the profession of battle strategist, but he preferred boxing.

    Formting battle strategies was like instinct to him, and he didn''t need to learn it.

    He looked at Xiduo''s information.

    Behind him, the students of Tianshui High School were gathering.

    Ye An felt strange. This is the front line, not an amusement park! If something unexpected happens, only one out of ten of these students will survive. What''s wrong with Li Tang today? He actually let a group of studentse here to watch the battle. Suddenly, Ji Qing gently tugged at the corner of his clothes. "What''s wrong?" Ye An turned his head in confusion. I understand! Meng Chen was standing at the door of the generalmand room with a forced smile. Ye An patted Ji Qing''s shoulder and said, "You also heard what Uncle Zhang said yesterday." "Meng Chen is also eager to seed, and he has no bad intentions." Ji Qing whispered, "I know, I don''t hate him." Meng Chen was relieved when he heard this and bowed his head quickly. "Ye An, let''s talk?" "Let''s talk here." Ye An said. "It''s okay, you can talk alone." Ji Qing said, "I want to visit the Great Wall." As she said that, she touched the stone wall of the Great Wall, felt the temperature and smell here, and silently remembered it in her heart. She didn''t know when she would lose these basic human abilities again. So use it more and remember it.

    Even if you fail to defeat fate in the end, you won''t regret it.

    Ye An went to have a private chat with Meng Chen.

    Ji Qing took out a small notebook alone, with many words written crookedly on it.

    "Ye An, very good."

    "I want to live."

    "Boxing, fun."

    "Hot, veryfortable."

    "Spicy, delicious."

    "The wall smells fishy, ??it''s blood."

    "The border is very windy and wide."

    Ji Qing held a small notebook in his hand, wearing a blue dress, and walked lightly on the wide Great Wall.

    The source energy ne carrying studentsnded.

    Many students saw Ji Qing at a nce and were stunned for a moment.

    "My God, there are fairies!"

    Ji Qing waspletely without any dress, pure in face, ck hair shawl, a blue long skirt, a calm expression, holding a pen and a thin small notebook, walking alone.

    But everyone can clearly see that there are many powerful soldiers stationed a few hundred meters before and after Ji Qing, equivalent to bodyguards.

    Not only a fairy, but also a big shot!

    Lin Zhou saw her at a nce!

    He also saw her at the door of Ye An''s house!

    By the way, she is also a demon.

    Is it possible that the other party is looking for her?

    Anyway, it has been confirmed.

    That Xiduo is either looking for her or Ye An!

    At this time, a ssmate said excitedly: "The other party is looking for Guimian!"

    "Why is he looking for Brother Guimian?"

    "As far as I know, Xiduo was causing trouble in the city two days ago, and he was looking for Ghost Face, because Ghost Face is an infinite-level genius! He is the same age as us!"

    "Kill Ghost Face, Xiduo''sbat power will be greatly improved!"

    Lin Zhou turned his head and said, "Who do you think the other party is looking for?"

    "Ghost Face." The ssmate next to Lin Zhou said.

    "Ghost Face!?" Lin Zhou stood up suddenly.

    No one could understand the emotions in his heart.

    Two years ago, he was a hero who caught a fugitive and was almost killed!

    Ghost Face saved him, turned around and left without a word.

    The frightened Lin Zhou looked at Ghost Face''s handsome back and the ck robe fluttering in the wind, and felt that he was as handsome as a god!

    Later, Ghost Face became his goal, and Lin Zhou dreamed of bing a person like Ghost Face in the future!

    A hero of a city, or even a war zone!

    Mysterious, powerful, handsome, low-key, but admired by thousands of people!

    How cool!

    Now suddenly tell him that Ghost Face is Ye An?

    For a moment, Lin Zhou''s pupils dted and he felt a mixture of emotions.

 Chapter 29 - 29 Demon General

    <h4>Chapter 29: Demon General</h4>

    In the generalmand room.

    Meng Chen looked at Ye An and asked, "Do you have confidence in fighting Xiduo?"

    "Yes." Ye An nodded slightly.

    "Although he has the talent of five demon generals, his realm is too low now, and his body can only carry two demon general patterns."

    "But for you, it''s still one against three!"

    "The demon general is one of the strongest talents in the early stage of the demon race."

    "And both of your talents are not in the early stage, think clearly."

    "Once you start a battle, there is no turning back, and if you lose, you will die!"

    The upper limit of the talent of the demon general is limited, but the lower limit is extremely high!

    There are one demon general, three demon generals, five demon generals, and seven demon generals.

    As the name suggests, the number on the talent represents the number of demon general patterns that the talent can carry.

    The so-called demon general pattern is the power imprint of the god-level powerhouse of the demon race.

    Using the demon general pattern, you can summon the god-level powerhouse of the demon race, but the realm is the same as the user, and thebat effectiveness of the demon general is also closely rted to the ability of the talent itself.

    But when the god-level strongmen were young, they were all at the top of the same realm.

    Even if Xiduo can only restore 60% of their strength when they were young, it is terrifying enough, after all, there are two of them!

    Plus himself, there are three!

    So, Ye An has to face two geniuses who once dominated an era, and a maniptor alone.

    Ye An said seriously: "It is indeed not easy to fight one against three head-on."

    "The key is to break Xiduo''s mental power."

    "Yes, but can you do it?" Meng Chen frowned and said: "Can your talent currently carry out external attacks?"

    "Yes." Ye An nodded heavily.

    "I can pull others into my dreams."

    "That''s good." Meng Chen took a deep breath and said: "But I still have to tell you."

    "You still have time to regret it now."

    "I will let another person wear a ck robe to fight."

    Hearing this, Ye An frowned slightly, and his brain thought very quickly.

    "Another person?"

    "Li He!?"

    Ye An raised his head suddenly, his eyes wanting to prate the generalmand room.

    Sure enough, on the rooftop, a thin young man wearing sses and being well-mannered was squatting on the ground, with his head down and his hands in the rich-colored medicine basin in front of him.

    The two arms covered with scars were absorbing the power of the medicine.

    Li He''s fingers seemed a little tired.

    But his face was calm.

    Although there was a ceiling between them.

    But he could still feel Ye An''s gaze.

    He said lightly: "More than 300 battles, why are you so slow."

    Ye An below heard it clearly.

    He twisted his neck and said crisply: "Let''s go, y!"

    Meng Chen nodded heavily and pulled him out of the generalmand room.

    On the battlefield.

    The two armies faced each other, six kilometers apart!

    In the center, there was a deep pit left by the previous battle.

    Xiduo stood in the deep pit and had been waiting for more than an hour.

    He shouted impatiently: "Where are the people?"

    "Weren''t you very arrogant before?"

    "Are you as cowardly as a mouse and don''t dare to fight me!?"

    The human race felt ufortable after hearing this, wondering why the ghost face hadn''te out yet?

    But suddenly!

    "Boom!"

    A fierce sound of breaking through the air exploded in everyone''s mind!

    Everyone looked up suddenly!

    I saw a figure diving down at an astonishing eleration!

    Countless people were shocked.

    This appearance posture was beyond everyone''s expectations.

    Lin Zhou couldn''t help thinking in his heart, this is too cool!

    Do you dare to fall from such a high ce?

    If you are not careful, you can''t remove the impact force and you will fall to death on the spot!

    In the deep pit!

    Xiduo also looked up and stared at Ye An.

    No referee is needed!

    The battle has started at this moment!

    His eyes burst out with strong mental power, and the dense magic patterns on his back glowed with ck light!

    Then, two phantoms appeared behind Xiduo and quickly solidified into entities!

    One was covered in ck and red mottled armor and held a spear!

    One was covered in dark purple armor and held a giant sword!

    Tall and fierce.

    These were the youths of the two demon gods of the demon n. The one holding a spear was called the Demon God Killer, and the one holding a giant sword was called the Demon God Mader.

    They were solemn and stood on both sides of Xiduo like guards.

    Finally, Xiduo looked up and looked at the ghost face. He raised his hand and pointed, and the two young demon gods rushed up and shed at Ye An.

    Ye An looked at them intently and felt them carefully.

    There was no elemental and spiritual breath in the bodies of these two demon gods. They were all pure weapon yers!

    That would be much easier!

    He suddenly chose to close his eyes.

    The Demon God Killer stabbed out with a spear, and the air wave was pierced by the tip of the spear, and a sound explosion was heard!

    It was so sharp that it made people feel heartache!

    Another giant sword demon was even more amazing. As he drew his sword, the wind was quickly cut by him, the sound of the sword was loud, and the strong sense of power was terrifying.

    People only felt a tingling of their scalps. If they were hit, the consequences would be disastrous!

    Ye An still did not open his eyes.

    At this moment, there was only Zhang Sanfeng''s voice in his mind.

    In his free time, he had been learning the strongest boxing technique left to him by Zhang Sanfeng, called "Divine Comedy".

    The spiritual imprint left by Zhang Sanfeng told Ye An.

    Divine Comedy is not only a boxing technique, but also a sad song,memorating every pair of human fists that failed to break fate.

    Every move in the Divine Comedy is the life-long efforts of many boxing practitioners.

    "Now I will teach you the first move."

    "Overture��Wind Rises."

    Zhang Sanfeng emphasized it countless times in the book.

    Feel the rhythm of the wind, the direction of the wind, and finally turn into wind, be the wind, have the agility of the wind, and hear the sound of the wind.

    You don''t need to have the wind element, you just need to remember two words, feel.

    The wind has a sound, and it will tell you the enemy''s movements.

    Just like this moment.

    The two demon gods attacked from both sides, only 20 meters away from Ye An, and they would meet in the next second!

 Chapter 30 - 30 The surging wind

    <h4>Chapter 30: The surging wind</h4>

    The armies of both the human and demon camps were staring at the battlefield.

    They clearly saw that the eyes of the ghost face, which were covered by the ghost mask, were closed at this moment.

    What did he want to do! ?

    At this time, the gun and the giant sword arrived!

    A shot pierced the sound barrier.

    A simple sword cut out the wind and clouds!

    The next second!

    Xiduo''s pupils below suddenly shrank, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.

    Ye An''s body rolled up lightly like the wind, turned in the air, and actually passed this attack with almost no blind spots!

    Rxed andfortable.

    On the rooftop of the Great Wall, Li He was still soaking his hands and did not look up.

    Ji Qing frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied.

    Shouldn''t Ye An beat the two big-headed soldiers to death with two punches?

    Only a group of students were excitedly shouting over there.

    At this moment.

    Ye An had already passed the two demon generals, and his fist was full of energy, and he rushed straight towards Xiduo!

    Xiduo looked grim, and quickly raised his hands to resist, but in front of the Supreme Fist, his defense was vulnerable!

    Ye An punched Xiduo directly and sent him flying.

    Xiduo hurriedly manipted two demons toe back to guard while retreating!

    But the next second!

    Ye An''s eyes shed with blue light!

    The dream was opened, and he directly pulled Xiduo into the dream!

    Xiduo only felt a dizzy spinning in all directions, and the scene turned, and he came to a ck and red purgatory.

    Ye An''s body floated in the air, like the master of everything.

    He did not pause, raised his hand and manipted countless hell mes to bombard Xiduo.

    Xiduo''s face was solemn!

    He was a multi-brain demon, born with strong mental power.

    But Ye An was an infinite dream, and his mental strength was not necessarily weaker than his!

    "Damn it!" Xiduo lowered his head and cursed.

    I have never seen such an opponent, and mental confrontation often hurts others a thousand times and hurts oneself eight hundred times!

    The other party did not hesitate at all and directly fought with him in the spiritual world!

    Aren''t you afraid of bing a vegetable?

    Without time to think, Xiduo''s eyes burst into a magnificent white light, and his mental power rushed wildly around.

    He was attacking everything in this world.

    Because the whole world was created by Ye An, destroying any part of it could cause harm to Ye An!

    The purgatory meteorite fell.

    Xiduo used his simple mental power to support it!

    Both of them showed pain on their faces.

    Ye An''s eyes were fierce, and he controlled three purgatory meteorites to st out again!

    Xiduo cursed.

    If this collided again, it would be bad for both of them!

    "What a fool!"

    "I won''t y with you like this!"

    He quickly used two minds at once, and a part of his mental power was forcibly connected to the demon generals, letting them cut towards Ye An!

    Ye An snorted coldly.

    The dream shattered, he opened his eyes and returned to the battlefield, and his figure suddenly turned to the side, avoiding the giant sword of the crazy demon god!

    The earth cracked!

    The terrifying impact force blew Ye An up directly, and then the long spear of the demon god came.

    The opponent''s spear was covered with a strong spear intent, holding the spear handle tightly, swinging it in a circle, and umting power!

    He did not release it immediately, and was ying a game with Ye An!

    If he dodged immediately, the demon god would immediately change the angle of the spear!

    "Tsk!" Ye An looked down on him.

    ying a game with me?

    His eyes can slow everything down ten times!

    He stared at the movements of the demon god.

    Got it, it''sing!

    Hide!

    "Swish!"

    The long spear drew out a wave of air, and the tip of the spear was only three centimeters away from Ye An''s chest!

    In full view of the crowd, hepleted a perfect dodge!

    Not too fast or too slow, just right.

    At this time, the giant sword came again!

    The spear and sword came out together!

    Ye An failed to crush Xiduo''s spiritual power first, and was entangled by his demon god, and the risk factor increased!

    At this time.

    Li He on the rooftop sighed and said to himself: "Why are you so slow."

    If it were him, Xiduo would be a corpse now.

    But he was also curious, what exactly did Ye An change his job?

    Why didn''t he need to change his job heart until now?

    Suddenly!

    Appeared!

    Ye An leaned over and dodged the spear and sword at the same time, his eyes were sharp, his right fist paused, and his fist was full of fist!

    The next second!

    "Bang!"

    He punched the spear demon god in the abdomen, and the opponent''s figure flew out, but he was not seriously injured!

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    2.1 times the force can only beat him back? Can''t even hurt him?

    This is the disadvantage of boxing.

    Both the tip of the spear and the tip of the sword are extremely sharp, and blood will be drawn if hit!

    The cross-section of the fist is toorge, and the lethality is far less than that of a sharp weapon!

    But it''s not a big problem.

    Ye An took a deep breath.

    He wanted to resolve the battle as quickly as possible.

    His eyes were filled with silver-blue light.

    The dream began!

    His figure swayed back and forth in front of the two demon gods like a dragon, dodging the opponent''s attacks perfectly again and again, charging up, and punching!

    The demon god was repelled again!

    Ye An took advantage of the victory and stepped in front of the demon god.

    The opponent quickly turned around and stood up, and the long spear passed in front of Ye An!

    Ye An dodged with an iron bridge, and swung his body with his palm, and punched the demon god on the head again!

    The giant sword behind him came again.

    Ye An didn''t even turn his head.

    He seemed to have a vague understanding of that feeling!

    The sound of the wind!

    No need to pay attention, dodge by feeling!

    This made him a little panic, because he felt very unstable, and he didn''t have eyes on his back. What if the feeling was wrong?

    But he still believed in his feelings!

    The giant sword passed!

    Ye An''s figure shook and barely dodged!

    Countless students on the Great Wall were shocked.

    Even some soldiers stretched their necks, their faces full of disbelief.

    He could dodge without even looking?

    "Wow!" Ye An let out a long breath, he was getting into the groove, then raised his fists and continued to rush towards the Demon God!

    His fighting style was fierce and explosive, his instinct was to strike first, take advantage of the victory, and kill you while you were weak!

    Another punch hit the Demon God!

    Then he dodged the giant sword!

    Another punch!

    The eyes of the Demon God were dimmed by three points. The gun intent in his body burst out again, sweeping across the battlefield and trying to force Ye An to retreat!

    Ye An continued to move forward, the Supreme Fist and the Fist Intent converged and rotated at the same time, charging for one second, and then both fists sted at the majestic gun intent in front of him!

    Shake it apart!

    He rushed forward again, his figure was like flowing water, dodging the panic shot of the Demon God, a punch without any fancy, swinging his arms in a circle, charging for one second!

    st out!

    "Boom!"

    After charging for one second, Ye An''s multiplier directly increased to nearly four times!

    The lethality has undergone a qualitative change!

    When the fist fell, the Demon God''s head exploded and turned into mental power and dispersed!

    Every body has a defense threshold.

    Your attack power is below this threshold, and the lethality is not great, but once it exceeds this threshold, the lethality will undergo a qualitative change!

    Now, Ye An can deal with such a strong enemy with up to five times the force, and he can definitely break it!

    Therefore, Ye An cannot pursue a few more punches, but must find a way to umte power for a few seconds!

    At this moment, the giant sword demon rushed again.

    Ye An turned his back to him, and a choice shed through his mind.

    Turn around and umte power, or directly umte power and turn around to punch straight?

    After all, there are no eyes behind him, and the sword is longer than the fist. If he fails to dodge this blow, he will be beaten back first, and his fist will not be able to touch the opponent!

    But Ye An still chose to umte power directly!

    As for how to dodge this sword.

    Feel the surging wind!

 Chapter 31 - 31 Money or life?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Money or life?</h4>

    Ye An closed his eyes.

    The giant sword came with a strong wind!

    The sound of the sword was extremely piercing.

    Ye An was highly focused. At this moment, he had been charging for 1.5 seconds!

    The sound of the sword and the wind was in his ears!

    Then, position, lock, dodge!

    His figure suddenly turned to the side, took a big step forward, and punched out with a punch that had been charged for two seconds!

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Two seconds, seven times the highest punch, one punch to kill the crazy demon god!

    On the rooftop, Li He finally raised his head, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Did he see it wrong?

    He only charged for two seconds, and the strength doubled by nearly two times?

    5 times! ?

    Too outrageous, right?

    What is the concept of 5 times?

    Ordinary people may be able to lift a barbell of 100 kilograms.

    What about 700 kilograms?

    I dare not even look at it, I dare not even think about it.

    Ye An only needs two seconds to have 5 times the punching power!

    And his basic strength is high!

    Is that still a human fist?

    At this time, Ye An shook his hand and turned to look at Xiduo.

    Xiduo did not change his expression and raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    The originally disappeared Demon God and Crazy Demon God reappeared!

    The two demon gods continued to rush towards Ye An.

    But at this time, Ye An only had a smile on his face.

    Because he had faintly stepped into the door of the Divine Comedy.

    Rx, breathe, and feel.

    The windes!

    I go!

    Ye An is like flowing water, flowing in the ocean of gun and sword intent!

    The giant sword hits the air.

    The long spear pierces the air!

    Perfect dodge, Ye An smiled.

    Xiduo was anxious!

    "How can you miss it?"

    He quickly controlled the Demon God to charge!

    "It''s great."

    The biggest disadvantage of the fist is the short attack range.

    If you take the initiative to attack and the opponent retreats, it will be difficult for the fist to hit the opponent.

    But if the opponent takes the initiative to attack, with the blessing of strong inertia and his forward steps, the distance of the enemy will definitely be within his attack range.

    The only problem is that he has to dodge the opponent''s first shot!

    At this moment, the spear has arrived, Ye An holds his fists with both hands and closes his eyes.

    Here ites!

    The spear tip pierces out, Ye An steps forward and ducks to avoid the attack, closes the distance, and punches with two seconds of power!

    The Demon God is scattered again!

    Then the Crazy Demon God arrives!

    Ye An uses the same trick again.

    Dodge, dodge, step forward, and punch straight!

    Hit and kill instantly!

    Xiduo''s face is pale, and he wonders: "What the hell? Can''t hit?"

    He has never imagined such a situation.

    Can''t hit directly?

    So far, he has never touched Ye An!

    And Ye An is getting more and more skilled at dodging!

    "Okay!" Xiduo''s eyes are gloomy.

    I saw the pattern of the Demon God behind him shining again.

    But this time the two demon gods did not appear, but Xiduo''s eyes, posture, and physical strength began to rise sharply!

    "Has it merged?" Ye An frowned slightly.

    Finally, Xiduo''s body expanded to three meters high, floating in the air, holding a spear and looking down at Ye An!

    At this moment, the faces of some soldiers on the Great Wall became solemn.

    "No overflow."

    "The speed, strength, spear intent, spear skills, and even the body of the two demon generals were perfectly inherited by him."

    "This Xiduo follows the fusion flow, no wonder the demon general has so few skills!"

    "He only needs to improve the basic strength of the demon general, and learn thebat skills by himself."

    Xiduo''s voice became thick, and the demonic energy in his body was full of vitality. A strong wind swept around him, and a strong sense of oppression came!

    He swung the spear in his hand violently, looked down at Ye An and said loudly: "This is my prime state!"

    "I hope you can still dodge!"

    As soon as the voice fell, he swung the spear violently, pointing directly at Ye An!

    But the next second, his face froze.

    Ye An ignored him at all, closed his eyes, set up his fists, and kept umting power!

    When Xiduo transformed, Ye An had been umting power for three seconds!

    "We can''t let him continue to umte!"

    Xiduo shouted angrily, and his figure suddenly rose and rushed straight forward!

    The spear intent and the devilish energy intertwined, and wherever they passed, the ground cracked and the wind swept away everything!

    Ye An still stood there, motionless, as if he didn''t hear the movement outside at all, and waspletely immersed in his own world!

    "Die!"

    Xiduo roared!

    Everyone stretched their necks suddenly!

    He was only three meters away from Ye An.

    The long spear was fired!

    The sound of the gunshot was extremely harsh.

    Before hitting Ye An, the skin on his forehead had broken!

    At the same time!

    Ye An''s arms, which were charging, were all blue veins and red.

    The fist that had been charged for ten seconds was delivered at this moment!

    Both fists sted out at the same time, and the sound of the fists was like the roar of two giant dragons!

    Before his arms were straightened, the ground under Ye An''s feet was shaken by the terrifying reaction force!

    This huge movement made Xiduo''s face change suddenly!

    Just now, Ye An hid all the fist intent in his body when he was charging!

    Until the moment of this punch, the fist intent contained in his punch was revealed to the tip of the iceberg!

    But this has made Xiduo''s hair stand on end. He felt that Ye An''s fist had turned into a mountain and was rushing towards him unreasonably!

    Can''t shoot!

    Have to hide!

    He instinctively felt extremely scared and wanted to turn around and run away!

    But the strong inertia brought by the charge just now stopped him from escaping!

    The next second!

    Ye An''s fists werepletely smashed out, and the fists were fully released!

    "Boom!!!"

    The majestic white steam exploded at this moment! Covering Xiduo''s whole body!

    The ground a hundred meters in front of Ye An''s fist copsed in an instant!

    This terrifying destructive power shocked the human race on the Great Wall and roared.

    "Fuck!!"

    At this moment!

    The wind and sand at the border were swirling wildly, and the dust was flying!

    Ten seconds!

    A supreme fist with nearly twenty times the power!

    You don''t have to hit anyone at all!

    The fist intention alone is enough to crush the enemy!

    Li He on the rooftop also had a condensed look in his eyes.

    What?

    Infinite power umtion?

    Can it be like this! ?

    And what is umted is not the power in the flesh, but the fist intention!

    If it is the power of the flesh, the flesh will be shattered if it is not strong enough.

    The fist intention will not harm the flesh!

    So in theory, as long as he is given enough time to umte power, he can kill any enemy with one punch!

    "Is there such a talent?" Li He was a little skeptical about life.

    Never seen it.

    Not just him.

    Meng Chen was also dumbfounded!

    He only knew that Ye An''s second talent was a power umtion type!

    But he didn''t know that he could umte power for so long and the multiple was so high!

    After a few seconds, the fist intention dissipated!

    Xiduoy down in the bloody yellow sand, and the transformation effect disappeared.

    His eyes rolled back, he foamed at the mouth, and he had fainted!

    Ye An was ready to step forward to end Xiduo''s life.

    Suddenly, he paused because Meng Chen''s voice rang in his ears.

    "The other party''s elders proposed."

    "One 4th-level extraordinary elemental evolution liquid!"

    "One 4th-level extraordinary spiritual evolution liquid."

    "One 4th-level extraordinary physical evolution liquid."

    "500 4th-level extraordinary source energy liquid."

    "500 4th-level extraordinary martial arts herbs."

    "500 4th-level extraordinary electromaic source energy waves."

    "Use these in exchange for Xiduo''s life."

    "What do you think?"

    Meng Chen floated in the dark clouds in the sky with an expressionless face, and Xiduo''s father stood in front of him.

    Nine-level Demon Lord, Siks.

    What will Ye An decide?

    Money?

    Or life?

 Chapter 32 - 32 I鈥檓 sorry your son died

    <h4>Chapter 32: I''m sorry your son died</h4>

    Three secondster.

    In the human world and the demon world, whether it is the audience or the warriors, there was a dead silence.

    I saw the ghost face patting the ck magic blood on his cloak and walking towards the Seventh Great Wall.

    Behind him was Xiduo, whose head exploded into a ball of mud.

    The sky.

    Mengchen looked at Xiduo''s father and said lightly: "He has a bad temper."

    "But it may also be that your price is not high enough."

    "In short, unfortunately, your son is dead."

    Siqueras stared nkly at the corpse on the ground, his pupils suddenly turned scarlet.

    He turned his head suddenly.

    Mengchen also suddenly raised his hand and said lightly: "Your brother is not my opponent."

    "You want to fight with me?"

    "Don''t want to die?"

    Siqueras took several deep breaths and finally loosened his fist. He saw that the ck magic blood overflowed from his palm. That was because he clenched his fist too hard and tore his skin.

    Mengchen was toozy to talk nonsense. Seeing that he had no intention of taking action, he left.

    The duel of the Nine Realms cannot bepleted in a short time, and every move is devastating!

    The Seventh War Zone is too small, so Mengchen does not need to take action!

    But at this time, Siqus looked at Mengchen''s back, suddenly grinned, and said: "Xiduo has a sister, who is about the same level as your people."

    "It''s best not to let them meet!"

    Mengchen paused, lowered his head andmunicated with Ye An in spirit.

    "Xiduo''s father threatened you, saying that Xiduo has a sister, who is about the same level, and will kill you if he meets you in the future."

    Ye An shook his head and said: "Only one?"

    "Not enough."

    Hearing this, Mengchen smiled rarely.

    He turned to Xiduo''s father and said: "My people said that if you want to kill him, you have to give birth to more useful ones than Xiduo."

    "One is not enough."

    After that, Mengchen left, and did not look at Siqus who was about to get angry.

    He has not been in such a good mood for many years.

    Mengchen is really happy!

    Others can''t imagine how happy he is.

    The first reason is that he clearly saw in this battle that Ye An''s second talent was very powerful. If it was really infinite, then it would be infinite!

    The second is bloodiness!

    There are two types of warriors who are of high value to the human race. One is the extremely utilitarian people. In their eyes, human life can be converted into a price.

    For example, himself.

    The other is the extremely bloody people who don''t care about wealth at all, and don''t weigh the pros and cons!

    As long as they are enemies, they will be killed. They are unreasonable and don''t care about the consequences. They are crazy to the extreme. The philosophy of life is just one sentence-if I don''t die today, you will die.

    Ye An and Li He are like this!

    As an extremely utilitarian person, Meng Chen knows very well how rotten people like him are. They are rotten to the bones. They have no soul and no fun. Everything in the world is just a string of numbers.

    So he doesn''t even like himself, and likes people who arepletely opposite to himself.

    Then, Meng Chen came to the rooftop and stood beside Li He and asked, "How is it?"

    "The future is promising." Li He responded calmly.

    "Can''t threaten you?"

    "What do you think?" Li He asked back.

    "That''s right." Meng Chen nodded slightly.

    It takes time for Ye An to umte power. With Li He''s speed, Ye An may not even be able to raise his fist, let alone umte power.

    "How can I describe this talent..." Meng Chen sighed and looked down at Ye An who was walking back to the Great Wall.

    The upper limit is extremely high.

    The lower limit is extremely low.

    The key to everything lies in umtion!

    Sess is due to umtion, and failure is also due to umtion!

    Is there no other function?

    The road is under Ye An''s feet, and he has to walk it himself.

    Meng Chen didn''t think about it anymore, and prepared to take Li He away to the First Great Wall to meet Zhang Shimo and the First General.

    But when he came to his senses, Li He''s figure had disappeared.

    "Where did you go?" Meng Chen frowned.

    Under the Great Wall.

    Ye An''s way was blocked by Li He.

    The two looked at each other.

    Li He had no expression on his face, and his expression was still indifferent.

    Ye An frowned. There is a kind of people in this world who are afraid of others just by standing there.

    They have experienced thousands of trials and tribtions in their lives. Their spirit is extremely condensed, and they have a sense of dominance and oppression!

    Li He is such a person.

    He didn''t have this feelingst time in the City Lord''s Mansion, because Li He didn''t look at him at all.

    This time, after Li He looked at him straight in the eye, Ye An''s heart began to tremble slightly. Anxiety? Excitement? A feeling that cannot be described in words rose up, making his eyes be condensed.

    "Is there anything?" Ye An asked, and his voice and expression were not as casual as before, but very serious.

    Suddenly, the storage ring in Li He''s hand shed, and a paper ticket emerged.

    He threw it out casually, and the paper shot out like a sword, and a slight sonic boom came.

    Ye An raised his hand fiercely to take it, and looked down.

    "Five Gods Ruins Charge Qualifying Ticket."

    The prize is extremely generous, and thepetition is about who can go further in the Five Gods Ruins.

    This qualification ticket can actually be bought with military merits, and it is not expensive.

    But Ye An understood that Li He threw this qualification ticket to him not to give him an opportunity or money, but to recognize him.

    He was saying that you are qualified to go to the ce on this ticket.

    Dare toe?

    Ye An chuckled and thought to himself that of course he should go.

    He was about to look up and say thank you, but suddenly he was startled.

    Li He had disappeared.

    At this time, he found that there were two bloodstains on his palm.

    This made Ye An even more solemn.

    Li He casually threw a piece of paper ticket and it could have such lethality?

    It was really terrible.

    Finally, Ye An put away the qualification ticket and stepped onto the Great Wall.

    At this moment.

    On the broad dark yellow wall, many students had disbelief written on their faces.

    "Dead?"

    "The demons just watched their great genius being killed? No one came out to stop them?"

    At this time, an old soldier leaned against the wall andughed: "Little brat, haven''t you heard of it?"

    "The Seventh Great Wall is the smallest and is called the graveyard of geniuses."

    "You said Xiduo will not die."

    "If Ghost Face can really kill him, why not kill him?"

    "You said that the other side has strong people, but we don''t?"

    A student asked in confusion: "Then in the end, isn''t it just a matter of whose strong people are stronger?"

    The old soldier said leisurely: "The most valuable thing in this world is called credit."

    "It is said by the demons that there is a difference between superiority and inferiority, as well as life and death. But in the end, they sent a very powerful person to rescue people, and even killed our genius!"

    "This kind of thing, the heavens are watching!"

    "As long as the demons do it once, the credit of their race will copse!"

    "No one will talk about business or cooperation with someone who has no credibility."

    "You dare to save people and kill people in public today, and you dare to tear up the business contract tomorrow. Isn''t that the truth?"

    "No one wants to do business with people who are dishonest."

    "This will lead to a lot of financial losses."

    "And this loss is not just the loss of your race, but will also affect other races."

    "After all, in the eyes of us outsiders, the demons are the demons. There are no so many categories. All demons are the same."

    "In this way, a key question arises."

    "Is life more important or money more important?"

    "Unfortunately, the resources in this world are limited. If everyone wants to share a bite of food, they must put the overall situation first."

    "So the answer is money is important!"

    "After all, your son''s life is not my son''s life. It''s not okay to make me penniless because of your son!"

    "But the demons did a good job on this matter."

    "Kels diedst night."

    "Sido died today."

    "They didn''t cross the red line."

    "But don''t be happy too soon."

    "Simrly, if Ghost Face can''t beat the other side today, we won''t go to rescue him."

    "Everyone can only watch him being beaten to death!"

    As soon as the soldier finished speaking, he was pped on the head and scolded by the squad leader, so he had to lower his head in dismay.

    The students present could no longerugh, and they felt a strong sense of suffocation all over their bodies.

    Death is so close to those geniuses?

    At this time, Ghost Face came from the front.

    But everyone looked up at the fence of the beacon tower. The blue-clothed fairy was leaningzily. She held the ends of her hair and said to Ghost Face: "Great."

    Ghost Face looked up, and he didn''t know what the expression under the mask was.

    Then he looked at Lin Zhou in the group of students and said, "I have something to tell you."

    "Come here."

 Chapter 33 - 33 My talent is dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 33: My talent is dreaming</h4>

    Lin Zhou was stunned.

    The ssmates around him also looked at him, wondering what this mysterious ghost-faced man wanted to do with him?

    "Let''s go." The ghost-faced man casually snapped his fingers and turned to walk towards the generalmand room.

    Lin Zhou hurriedly followed him.

    Ji Qing leaned on the fence and watched Ye An enter the door, then looked up at the sky, not knowing what the clouds felt like, so they flew up.

    Ye An entered the generalmand room and pointed to the seat next to him.

    "Sit!"

    Lin Zhou was a little restrained because Li Tang was there.

    The old man smiled and nodded , said: "The strongest yer of Tianshui High School this year, so handsome!"

    Ye An thought that he was worthy of being an old man, and said a lot of polite words.

    But it worked.

    Lin Zhou smiled, serious, and not so nervous.

    The two sat opposite each other.

    Ye An didn''t say anything nonsense and took off his mask directly!

    A familiar face appeared in front of Lin Zhou. Although he had guessed it in his heart, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment!

    "I want to tell you about the Super High School League!" Lin Zhou waved his hand and said: "Just join us." "By the way, do you remember? We have met." "What?" Ye An was puzzled. Then Lin Zhou talked about what happened that day. Ye An thought about it. It was two years ago and he couldn''t remember it clearly! But he remembered it! "That idiot was you!" "Ah..." Lin Zhou''s embarrassed face froze. Suddenly, Lin Zhou coughed and said, "Ghost Face." "Just call me Ye An." "Okay, Brother An." Lin Zhou said seriously, "I didn''t know you were Ghost Face. If I knew, I would definitely notpete with you for that position." "After all, I know how powerful you are." "How much do you know?" Ye An was puzzled. "That is... I have read every piece of news about you!" "Do you care about me so much?" Ye An asked with a smile. "Yes, because you are my savior." Lin Zhou said nervously with his head down. What he originally wanted to say was, because you are my hero. But this is too hard to say! Then, Lin Zhou hurriedly said: "It''s just that you may not understand why I insist on participating in the league." "I can only get the top 5,000 ranking at most, and adding 20 points to the graduation score is useless." "But you don''t know." Lin Zhou nced out the window and said sadly: "Tianshui High School has a very beautiful garden." "You haven''t been to school, so you can''t understand my feelings for this high school." "This is my alma mater, I like this ce very much." "Everyone is very nice to me." "Teachers, ssmates, cheer me up." "So I always want to do something for this alma mater. "This school has never been ranked above 10,000." "I want to break a record." "I want everyone to know that I am very grateful for your care over the past three years!" "As the strongest student, I will do my best to win the greatest honor for Tianshui High School!" Lin Zhou''s eyes were still filled with tears when he said this. He lowered his head and choked up and said, "I just... have some regrets." After that, he wiped his tears and said, "Thank you for saving me two years ago." "I only have respect for you." "I''m sorry about what happened during the day." "I''m sorry!" After that, Lin Zhou stood up, bowed to Ye An, and said, "You are the hero that mankind needs." "I never thought that a genius as outstanding as you would be so close to death." "Some soldiers said that if you can''t win today, no one will save you and you will die here." "Your task..." Ye An interrupted Lin Zhou and said, "Okay, okay." "I called you in because I have something to tell you." "I haven''t even opened my mouth yet, and you''ve said a lot." "Sorry, sorry!" Lin Zhou lowered his head. Ye An said quickly, "I won''t talk nonsense."

    "After you left during the day, I checked the rules of the Super League!"

    "It is written very clearly. You can choose another person as a substitute to participate, but the final reward remains unchanged. As long as one person loses, both contestants will be eliminated."

    "I have asked the principal to register you!"

    "Top 5,000!"

    "You said!"

    "You y the first game."

    "After the top 5,000, let me take over!"

    "Ah?" Lin Zhou was stunned.

    Ye An said lightly: "The opponents in front are too weak, and the entire schedule is too long. I don''t have that much time to waste."

    "Register today and start thepetition in five days." "Remember to take your ssmates and girlfriend to the Divine Beast Domain to participate." "Did you hear it clearly?" "If you don''t know, ask the principal." After speaking, Ye An raised his foot and left. Lin Zhou was stunned. He knew there was this rule! But this rule is meaningless to Ye An, but harmful! Because... "If I lose, you will also be eliminated!" Lin Zhou said hurriedly. Ye An turned around and pointed at Lin Zhou and said with a smile: " So you don''t want to lose." "You cheated me once two years ago." "Now let me see if you have improved." Lin Zhou couldn''t believe it and said excitedly: "What if?" "Eliminated." Ye An didn''t look back again, opened the door and left in style. Li Tang frowned and lowered his head to send a message using the Star Station. "Men should be stable!" "You are very unstable." Ye An replied: "What is my talent?" "Dream, what''s wrong." "Nothing." Ye An didn''t reply again. Suddenly, Li Tang''s body trembled, looked up at the dazed Lin Zhou, and asked: "Fighting for Tianshui High School, is it your dream?" Lin Zhou quickly turned around and said: "Well... It''s something I have been looking forward to. Participating in thepetition doesn''t count. My dream is to make it to the top 5,000!" "Great." Li Tang replied with a smile. Outside the door. Ye An looked around the entire Great Wall with a frown. Where is Ji Qingren? He looked to the right, but there was no one. At this time, a cute head appeared on his left. Ye An knew who it was as soon as he smelled it. help swallowing his saliva.

    Ji Qing also felt an itch in his heart, frowned slightly, and instinctively showed a little shyness.

    "Why didn''t you say anything?"

    Ji Qing lowered her head and said: "I was floating."

    "I wanted to scare you, but I didn''t scare you."

    Ye An touched her forehead, it was still around 35.5 degrees.

    It seems that it is difficult to rise at this height!

    Suddenly, Ji Qing grabbed his hand and asked: "Have you flown before?"

    Ye An shook his head and said: "You can only jump, not fly."

    "Who said that?" Ji Qing grinned, grabbed Ye An and flew into the sky!

    "It just hit a few clouds, it''s fun!"

 Chapter 34 - 34 bid farewell

    <h4>Chapter 34: bid farewell</h4>

    Ye An was pulled up to the sky by Ji Qing.

    The two held hands and shuttled through the sea of ??clouds.

    A white crane flew by.

    Ji Qing smiled and waved to it.

    Ye An did not notice Ji Qing''s smile because he was also stunned.

    "Wow!!" He roared, "Fly faster!"

    "Okay!" Ji Qing released the energy in his body and his speed soared suddenly.

    The sea of ??clouds parted, and the wind roared in his ears!

    Ye An looked up and shouted, "Ascend!"

    Ji Qing looked up and flew towards the starry sky!

    After reaching a certain height, Ye Anughed again, "Let go!"

    Ji Qing let go.

    Ye Annded vertically without any protective equipment.

    He closed his eyes, and there was only enjoyment on his face.

    On the way down, he knocked away all the wind and clouds.

    The whistling sound rang in his ears.

    Although he was descending, he felt that his soul was ascending!

    Ji Qing also glided over, looking at Ye An who wasfortable at the moment, with a smile on his face.

    Ye An has a wonderful infectious power. As long as he smiles, people around him will always be optimistic!

    Suddenly!

    Ye An opened his eyes suddenly and felt that he had a new understanding of the first move of the Divine Song.

    He was so lucky. He didn''t deliberately think about martial arts just now. He was just feeling the joy of free fall.

    Unexpectedly, he got it by ident!

    Afternding.

    Ye An immediately asked Ji Qing to attack him.

    "Attack me as fast as you can!"

    Ji Qing nodded, and dense ice cones appeared behind him. With his finger, the ice cones quickly stabbed at Ye An!

    "Swish, swish, swish!!!"

    Ye An closed his eyes and felt the wind pierced by the ice cones.

    Suddenly!

    His figure began to sway rapidly, shaking left and right, so fast that only the afterimage could be seen!

    After a few seconds.

    The ice cones were all out.

    Ye An stood in ce, spotless.

    Ji Qing was surprised and said, "You dodged them all?"

    "Very easy." Ye An couldn''t help but smile.

    "Okay, let''s go home!"

    "Get ready, we''re leaving Tianshui City!"

    "Okay." Ji Qing nodded gently.

    The two returned to their home in Tianshui City.

    They didn''t go back to the room, but sat in the yard behind the wooden house.

    There was a round table and a bench under the ancient tree, and Ye An liked to sit here.

    Because there was sunshine, green leaves, grass, red flowers and summer wind here.

    Now, there was another beauty.

    Ye An''s eyes quickly swept across the star tform in his hand.

    He was buying cultivation supplies!

    Killing Xiduo, the human race rewarded 1.2 million war merits.

    Add to his previous savings, a total of more than 3 million.

    It ran out in a few seconds!

    The three realms of cultivation are too expensive!

    After buying all, it is only enough for Ye An to practice in three realms at the same time for one month!

    It is far from the level of the middle stage of the fourth realm.

    He still has to find a way to make money!

    After buying, Ye An bought a ticket to the Suzaku domain.

    "Is it okay to leave tomorrow morning?"

    "I can do it anytime." Ji Qing nodded gently.

    Then, Ye An trained at home until the evening.

    Midnight.

    The world was silent.

    Ye An came to his grandfather''s room.

    There were ck and white portraits of his grandfather, grandmother, father and mother hanging here.

    Four urns were ced in front of this simple ancestral hall.

    Ye An burned two incense sticks, bowed to the portrait in front of him, knelt down and kowtowed three times, and repeated it three times.

    The three bows and nine kowtows were over.

    Ye An said to himself: "Grandpa and grandma, dad and mom, An''er is going to travel far away, you don''t have to worry about me."

    "The name Ye An will surely resound through the heavens, even if you are in another world, you will definitely be able to hear it!"

    After saying that, Ye An closed his eyes, and after a few seconds he chuckled and said: "You must be blessing me, right?"

    Finally, he opened his eyes, bowed his head and kowtowed again, and finally left the room reluctantly.

    Ji Qing was standing outside the door.

    It was the first time she saw sadness on Ye An''s face, and she couldn''t help feeling sad.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye An asked.

    "No, I just think you are very sad." Ji Qing whispered.

    "It''s okay." Ye An took a long breath and said: "Okay, practice boxing!"

    "After practice, take a nap, and set off!"

    He shouted softly and walked towards the basement.

    In just a moment, all negative emotions disappeared, and he was like apletely different person.

    His mood changes so fast that Ji Qing thought that Ye An would never feel sad or cry, but onlyugh, work hard, and move forward!

    In the basement.

    Ye An concentrates on practicing "Divine Comedy".

    Talents have runes, and martial arts skills also have runes.

    When a person thoroughly understands a martial art, a skill rune will appear around the talent rune.

    The skill rune rotates around the talent rune.

    The higher the realm, the more skills can be carried!

    One for each major realm.

    This is also the reason why infinite-level geniuses don''t learn many skills in the early stage.

    Because skill runes will take up space, and you have to give up after learning them, which is a waste of time.

    What''s more, learning skills is very difficult!

    Some people may understand it at once.

    Some people may spend one or two months practicing hard without understanding it!

    If you are unlucky, it may take four or five months!

    For infinite-level geniuses, spending seven or eight hours a day practicing skills for so many months ispletely uneptable!

    Everyone is trying their best to break through the realm. If you waste a day, the progress of breaking through the realm will be slower.

    A little bit adds up to a lot. When everyone meets, if you are one level lower than others, it will be difficult to beat other people of the same age.

    The result is elimination!

    There is no ce for you in the Human King Pce!

    Ye An also understands this.

    Logically speaking, he should practice one level alone!

    Just like Zhang Sanfeng said, when youpete for resources, you will notpete for breadth, but height!

    Only when the levels are the same will youpete for breadth.

    If the levels are different, your strength is low and you cannot withstand the output of others, so it is meaningless to have more physical strength!

    But Ye An still chooses to practice in three levels.

    Moreover, the progress of these three levels cannot be too different.

    Because this is rted to one of his trump cards.

    This trump card makes him confident and proud of the heroes!

    So for Ye An, the most important thing is to break through the level!

    He did not spend too much time toprehend the divine song.

    He only focused on breaking through the level.

    He was also very anxious in the past two days.

    He wanted three infinite evolution liquids from the league champion.

    But this means that his realm will be stuck at the peak of the third realm for two months!

    For the future, he chose to endure it!

    So the three evolution liquids that Ji Qing took out werepletely timely help!

    At this moment, Ye An''s realm began to rise steadily.

    Each major realm is divided into four stages.

    Primary, middle,te, and perfect.

    25%, 50%, 75%, 100%.

    Each stage will have a small hurdle, bringing a little transformation.

    Moreover, the higher the progress, the slower the cultivation.

    Tonight, Ye An practiced non-stop.

    Spirit, elements, the same.

    All three realms have reached 2% of the fourth realm.

    Moreover, in addition to his talent rune, there is also a broken skill rune floating.

    A wind character, but only the first stroke, which means that his "Wind Rises" is just getting started.

    If it is fully formed.

    Ye An does not need to use skills as focused as today, close his eyes to open the rune, and the skills are automatically released.

    But!

    If it doesn''t take shape, this stroke may fall apart!

    Ye An doesn''t care at all.

    Let''s talk about it after we break through the realm!

    The rest is up to fate!

 Chapter 35 - 35 Arrival on Mars

    <h4>Chapter 35: Arrival on Mars</h4>

    The next morning, Ye An ordered breakfast for Ji Qing.

    Although her temperature was normal, she still seemed to be unable to sleep. She practiced boxing all night and was not tired when she woke up in the day.

    Ye An asked Ji Qing: "Still can''t sleep?"

    Ji Qing just replied: "Not sleepy."

    Her thoughts could not escape Ye An''s eyes.

    Ji Qing was actually a little sleepy, and she could sleep.

    But she didn''t dare to sleep!

    She was afraid that she would be the broken and cold person she was before when she woke up.

    Ye An didn''t say much, quite casual.

    If she wanted to vomit blood, she would vomit.

    If she wanted to eat, she would eat.

    If she didn''t want to sleep, she wouldn''t sleep.

    It''s not that I don''t care, but I don''t want to interfere with other people''s personal will.

    If others saw Ji Qing vomiting blood and eating, they would have panicked and looked for doctors everywhere.

    Only Ye An, a weirdo, slept peacefully.

    Ye An felt that his personality was rted to his father.

    From childhood to adulthood, his father''s way of educating him was to let him go.

    You can do whatever you want, there is only one bottom line, don''t hurt others!

    Then, Ye An and Ji Qing boarded the spaceship and left their hometown.

    This was Ye An''s first time on a spaceship, and he was a little nervous.

    Li Tang got him a military ID.

    If Ye An encountered something he didn''t understand, he could just ask passers-by. Before asking, he would take out his military ID to indicate his identity.

    Wow.

    Everyone''s face was full of kindness. A special waiter came to help Ye An and Ji Qing with the registration procedures. His attitude was very good and his voice was very sweet.

    This is the treatment of border soldiers!

    Ye An didn''t feel a trace of embarrassment or discrimination, but was very proud.

    Ji Qing always lowered her head and pulled Ye An''s sleeve.

    She was a little socially anxious, but fortunately there were few people today, and the entire boarding hall was very quiet.

    Finally, the two boarded the ship smoothly.

    Destination, Zhuqueyu Prison Mars!

    The Super League''s entry point is on another, which is far away from Prison Mars.

    Lin Zhou has to go through more than 40 days ofpetition to get into the top 5,000.

    During these more than 40 days, Ye An practiced on Prison Mars!

    There is one of the five miracles on this, the Temple of Hellfire!

    Hellfire is a very wonderful me.

    It has no entity, but it also has a burning effect and strong pration. The skin can''t stop it at all. Once you step into the hellfire, your internal organs will burn!

    Many people have died in the Temple of Hellfire, and the number of deaths among the five miracles ranks third.

    Everyone knows that this is and of death, but they stille here one after another, because since the five miracles can be named as gods, it is because there is an opportunity to change fate here!

    There are four benefits to practicing here!

    First, stepping on the hellfire will increase the efficiency of herbal absorption by a small margin, and the progress will be faster!

    Second, exercise your will!

    Third, it is easier toprehend difficult skills.

    Fourth, get hellfire!

    The fourth point is the biggest reason for madness.

    All kinds of elements in the world are divided into high and low levels. Ji Qing''s ice element is the leader of all ice, and hellfire is the overlord of fire!

    Ignore any flesh and close to absolute pration!

    Any defensive means are useless in front of the Hellfire!

    This characteristic is enough to make people lose their minds!

    But unfortunately, from ancient times to now, there are less than five fingers who have mastered the Hellfire.

    People only know two of them.

    The fourth generation of human kings.

    The God of Fire!

    It is said that there are several heroic human emperors who possess the Hellfire, but these are no longer essible to mortals.

    ording to the fourth generation of human kings, the Hellfire has life. He liveszily in this paradise that belongs to him alone, overlooking one after another of the guys who are overconfident and challenge themselves.

    Only those who make him look at them with new eyes have the opportunity to get his favor and master his power!

    As for how to make him look at them with new eyes? All people can think of is to set an impossible task and thenplete it.

    This is the origin of the five miracles.

    But the previous strong men who broke the historical records of the five miracles did not get the recognition of any god ofw.

    Since the God of Fire eight thousand years ago, no one has been able to master this me that prates everything.

    It seems that the way forward is broken!

    There are also rumors that He has left with the God of Fire, and the Hellfire is no longer alive.

    But this is still an excellent ce for cultivation.

    The progress is elerated, it is easy toprehend skills, exercise willpower, and there is also the glory after breaking the five miracles record.

    Ye An only cares about these four points, and the Hellfire cane or not.

    Anyway, he has the Supreme Fist!

    At this time, Ye An looked down.

    The sky and earth of the entire are all ck and red Hellfire color.

    There is not a single green nt on the surface of the, all of which are visible but intangible Hellfire magma!

    Ye An looked up, and there were only two or three people left on the spaceship, all of whom were martial artists who came to practice.

    A middle-aged martial artist suddenly shuddered, a little timid.

    He was struggling whether to turn back. This looks too scary, right?

    Will he die if he walks on it?

    Soon, the captain of the spaceship made a broadcast.

    The general meaning was that the spaceship wouldnd at the air baseter.

    If you don''t want to go down, you can wait for a while, the spaceship will return!

    Everyone do what they can!

    The captain runs on this route every day, and has seen many peoplee, but he also knows that many people never go back.

    Moreover, the captain walked to Ye An and said earnestly: "Young man."

    "You are so young, and you have such a beautiful wife."

    "Just take a look at the air base."

    Hearing this, Ji Qing lowered his head, and his expression was unknown.

    Ye An hurriedly exined: "She is just my friend."

    "Who are you kidding?" The captain chuckled, turned his head and looked out the window, and said: "Friendse with you to die, and you don''t even blink an eye?"

    Finally.

    With a jolt, the spaceshipnded sessfully!

    Ye An and Ji Qing walked out of the spaceship.

    The moment his feet stepped on the air base.

    The heat wave hit.

    Ye An frowned slightly, and he looked at Ji Qing beside him.

    "How do you feel?"

    Ji Qing shook his head in confusion and said, "No feeling."

    Hearing this, Ye An chuckled and was certain of something in his heart.

    He looked up and saw that there were few people on the street. He could see the registration point for the Hellfire Miracle at a nce.

    He walked forward.

    A middle-aged man put an easy chair and snored on it.

    Ye An tapped the counter lightly.

    The man opened his eyes and nced at Ye An and Ji Qing.

    The next second, he straightened up suddenly, watching Ji Qing''s face change slightly, then looked at Ye An again, lowered his head and thought for a few seconds.

    Finally, he stood up and walked out of the counter, then gently pressed a button on the wall.

    Four big words suddenly appeared at the registration point for the Hellfire Miracle: No reception for the time being!

    Ye An was stunned and said, "You..."

    "Introduce yourself first." The middle-aged man put his hands behind his back and said lightly, "My name is Jingnian, the whale of whale."

    He looked at the two of them.

    Both the boy and the girl did not respond and nodded nkly.

    Jingnian touched the back of his head, thinking that he had lived too long and no one recognized him.

    "Ahem." Jingnian suddenly walked to Ye An and whispered, "Why is His Highness by your side?"

    Ye An also whispered back, "The Grand Marshal asked her toe to me."

    "She said I was her antidote."

    "You?" Jingnian was stunned, and then nced up and down at Ye An, as if to say, what is your virtue?

    Suddenly, he pointed at Ye An''s brow.

    A wonderful power rose from his fingertips.

    Ji Qing''s eyes condensed.

    Ye An was stunned and feltfortable.

    This time, it was Jingnian''s turn to change his expression, and he asked, "Dream?"

    "Yourst name is Ye?"

    "Yes." Ye An nodded, curiously asked, "Do you know me?"

    Jingnian smiled and said, "Who in Gaotianyu doesn''t know you?"

    "All talent detectors are directly connected to the human world database."

    "So when your talent was tested, everyone knew that there was another dream in this world, and he was the descendant of Tianwen."

    "It''s just that I heard that you have a bad temper. At that time, Lao Liu dragged you to Gaotianyu, and you cried, made a scene, and even threatened to hang yourself, and refused to leave."

    "Everyone couldn''t do anything with you. I didn''t expect you to run away at the age of 18."

    "Six years, just broke through the fourth realm, and you''ve fallen behind."

 Chapter 36 - 36 The Secret of Hellfire

    <h4>Chapter 36: The Secret of Hellfire</h4>

    "Aren''t we here to catch up?"

    Ye An looked down at thend covered with hellfire.

    Jing Nian nodded and said, "Will she go down with you?"

    "She doesn''t look very good."

    Ye An: "It depends on her."

    Ji Qing nodded and said, "I''ll go."

    "It''s up to you."

    Jing Nian led the two to the edge of the sky base, where they could overlook most of the hellfire.

    He looked serious, pointed at his feet and said loudly, "We are at the pole, the temperature is the lowest!"

    "Go forward there, the temperature will rise one level, reaching the fourth level."

    Then, Jing Nian''s finger kept pointing forward.

    "The third level, the fifth level can pass!"

    "The fourth level, the sixth level."

    "The fifth level, the seventh level!"

    The temperature of the entire hellfire is divided into these five levels.

    The fifth level is the equator of hellfire, the most difficult part of the hellfire miracle trial!

    Going forward, the temperature will drop until you go back here after a circle, and this miracle will bepleted!

    Jing Nian continued, "The realm I just mentioned is the threshold for ordinary people with average talent."

    "For geniuses, this standard cannot be used."

    Ye An asked curiously, "What is the standard for genius?"

    "The standard for genius?" Jing Nian sneered and said, "If genius can be restricted by a certain standard, can it still be called a genius?"

    "Genius is used to break the standard!"

    Ye An frowned.

    The Miracle of Hellfire is based on the fifth realm of cultivation, and it goes around the entire, but the temperature at the equator can only be tolerated by the seventh realm.

    Spanning two major realms!

    No wonder it is called a miracle!

    Then, Jingnian continued, "Going through the Miracle of Hellfire is just the beginning."

    "If you want to continue practicing, you will not be heading forward."

    "It is heading downward!"

    Jingnian pointed at his feet and said, "If you can go around, I will take you underground."

    "It is rumored that Hellfire himself lives in the center of the earth, but few people can set foot in that area."

    "I definitely can''t do it anyway!"

    "Let''s get back to the point!"

    "The Miracle of Hellfire is actually an impossible task!"

    "Because the gap in the realm cannot be made up by talent, after all, after breaking through the realm, the strength of the profession you practice will double directly!"

    "Not to mention crossing two realms."

    "So, if you want to pass the trial, you must rely on some special means."

    "For example, Li He, you know this person, right?"

    Ye An nodded quickly.

    Jing Nian said calmly: "He has to cross the Hellfire Equator by speed."

    "He has to be faster than the burning speed of the Hellfire and pass through before the Hellfire burns him."

    Ye An asked in confusion: "Isn''t this a crooked way?"

    Jing Nianughed: "First of all, no one in the past and present canplete the miracle of the Hellfire in the upright way in your mind!"

    "You think it''s easy for Li He to rush across the equator by speed, right?"

    "On the contrary, if he can really do it, it will be the fastest in the past and present."

    "Secondly."

    "The little swordsman who doesn''t like to use the sword is not here to practice willpower, he only practices speed."

    "The five miracles are all means he uses to train speed, he never cares about other aspects."

    Ye An thought, can it be like this?

    Jing Nian said with a smile: "The reason why this world is interesting is that you can do anything."

    "Ordinary people are always limited by the ideas of others."

    "We say that the hellfire is used to practice certain things, and everyone practices those things."

    "This is actually a bit boring."

    "What do you think?"

    Hearing this, Ye An''s eyes moved slightly.

    Is this hinting that the rumor is true?

    He nced at Jing Nian with a subtle look.

    Jing Nian didn''t think so much at all, and felt that Ye An was also arrogant and wanted to be an extraordinary person!

    "Okay, I''ve said everything I should say. Is there anything else I want to ask?"

    Ye An suddenly asked: "Are there any money-making projects here?"

    "Making money?" Jing Nian was startled and said: "With His Highness here, will you still be short of money?"

    "She is not my person, and her money is not mine." Ye An said seriously.

    "It''s interesting." Jing Nianughed and said, "Of course there are money-making projects."

    "There are ck fire ore growing on the Prison Mars."

    "Each piece is very expensive, but it''s hard to find!"

    "If you can get dozens of pieces, it will definitely be enough for your cultivation."

    "But it is illegal to collect ck fire ore privately."

    "Do you have a qualification ticket?"

    Ye An nodded quickly and took out the ticket that Li He gave him.

    "Then go down!" Jing Nian put away the ticket and turned to leave.

    Ye An looked down at thend filled with prison fire and said to Ji Qing, "Then let''s go down."

    Ji Qing nodded heavily.

    Then, the two jumped out of the fence in one step and fell freely!

    Jing Nian was startled, turned around and shouted, "There is an elevator!"

    But the two were gone.

    Finally, Jing Nian smiled dumbly, took out his star tform, and sent a message to Liu Xiuyuan.

    "Ye An showed up here."

    "That brat isn''t staying in his corner anymore?"

    "Yes, why don''t youe and see?"

    "s, I wasted six years. What''s so good about it? It''s destined to be mediocre."

    Liu Xiuyuan was helpless, but in the end he decided to go and see what this child, who he had tried everything to take away six years ago, had done in the past six years?

    At the same time.

    Ye An fell to the ground with a bang.

    The moment hended, his face changed slightly, and the surging heat instantly sank into his body.

    He was not mentally prepared at the first time, and his face showed pain!

    He had only heard that the hellfire could burn the internal organs!

    Although he had tried to practice it in his dreams, now he saw that his practice was very different from the actual feeling!

    It was like being dissected into a pancake and thrown into a microwave oven to bake at high temperature!

    But soon, his eyes condensed, he straightened up suddenly, and there was no pain on his face, and his face was calm.

    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that Ji Qing beside him also had no expression!

    "How do you feel?"

    Ji Qing suddenly squatted down, gently touched the ground with his palm, and asked in confusion: "It''s cold."

    "What?" Ye An was surprised.

    "Cold?"

    "Yes, I don''t feel anything." Ji Qing shook her head nkly.

    She didn''t know what was going on.

    Beforeing down, she was very scared, wondering if this hellfire would burn her.

    Unexpectedly.

    It''s not hot at all!

    Ye An''s heart suddenly trembled.

    He looked up at the air base.

    Above.

    Jingnian raised his eyebrows, and his mind moved slightly.

    It seems that Ye An did a lot of homework beforeing.

    He had learned about the Hellfire and knew what it burned!

    Since the Hellfire was used to train willpower.

    Then this fire actually hurt the spiritual will!

    Ye An remained calm.

    This showed that his willpower was strong enough to suppress the first level of Hellfire.

    But Jingnian suddenly felt distressed.

    He looked at the innocent eyes of His Highness and thought, Ye An at least felt pain for the first time, but His Highness?

    He felt nothing at all.

 Chapter 37 - 37 Regret, doubt

    <h4>Chapter 37: Regret, doubt</h4>

    On the ground.

    Ye An said seriously: "I''m going to go directly to the third gear to find the ck fire mine."

    "Will youe with me?"

    Ji Qing was suddenly startled, turned his head and looked into the distance, and said: "It seems that someone is calling me."

    "Ah?" Ye An was puzzled.

    "It''s there." Ji Qing pointed to the front.

    "Then go and have a look."

    Ye An rushed forward without hesitation!

    The Hellfire Mars is not big, but it is also a!

    Moreover, it is not allowed to bring any supplements here. You can only bring cultivation resources and a ring containing ck fire ore. The rest of Ye An''s property was left in Jingnian''s hands.

    So he and Ji Qing can only rely on their legs and the energy in their bodies, but the source energy and mental strength in their bodies are difficult to recover.

    At this moment, Ye An suddenly realized how terrifying the miracle of the Hellfire was.

    He felt like he was walking on an endless sea of ??magma and fire!

    There was no end in sight.

    The end was not visible at all!

    How long will it take?

    I don''t know at all!

    There is only one thing he can do!

    Go forward!

    Ye An raised his foot and started running forward with Ji Qing.

    He didn''t feel anything in the first gear, so he went straight into the second gear.

    The whale in the sky smiled, thinking that Ye An was too rash.

    Sure enough!

    Three dayster!

    Ye An sat on the ground, sweating profusely, panting heavily, with a nk look on his face.

    Haven''t run to the second gear yet?

    Did I go the wrong way?

    No!

    Ji Qing on the side was in good condition, because the amount of source energy in her body was too great, and she could afford it.

    Liu Xiuyuan had already arrived in the air base.

    His appearance was seriously inconsistent with his name. He was a big, rough man wearing a vest, shorts, and slippers, with a cigarette in his mouth.

    Liu Xiuyuan looked at Ye An, took a deep breath, and then sighed and said: "Sure enough."

    "The gap with other peers is already obvious."

    Jingnian asked curiously: "Why didn''t he leave back then?"

    "He said that if he left, his grandfather would be alone at home, and he couldn''t ept it."

    "Wouldn''t it be better to take his grandfather to Gaotianyu as well?"

    "The kid didn''t want to, he didn''t trust us at all, he said that he was the only pir left in his family, Gaotianyu is so big, there are so many powerful people, what if his grandfather is bullied?"

    "This." Jingnian''s expression wasplicated, and he said: "How could his grandfather be bullied when we are here?"

    Liu Xiuyuan said quietly: "In short, he doesn''t trust us at all, he only trusts his own fists."

    "The most important reason for me to give up."

    "I remember it very clearly."

    "I told him that willfulnesses at a price In the golden period of so many years, you have not epted the best things. You will definitely be weaker than your peers, and you are not even worse! "" He told me that Tianshui City is his family. Grandpa has lived here for decades. If your grandfather is wronged at all, you can change your bright future, which is worth it! "" He said that he all wanted, he didn''t want Grandpa to suffer a little bit, but also had a bright future! " Do you regret it? Elements swept through his body, and his dry lips suddenly became moist. Ye An''s condition recovered by 70%.

    He continued to move forward!

    But Liu Xiuyuan still looked unhappy.

    Hard power is not good, can only rely on strategy?

    This is even more regrettable, because he is telling himself that he is a natural war strategist.

    He could have stood at the highest point of a certain war zone with outstanding grace and be a powerful person!

    "What a pity..." Liu Xiuyuan''s eyes were full of regret.

    If Ye An was only an infinite level, Liu Xiuyuan would not be so worried!

    But Ye An is the descendant of Ye Tianwen, talent or dream!

    People have too much expectation on him! As long as he can have half of Ye Tianwen''s ability, it will be enough for the human race to continue to move forward. Below!

    Ye An is still moving forward.

    At this time, he noticed that there were shadows of ck fire ore around him.

    He was ready to collect it.

    "What about you?" Ye An asked Ji Qing.

    She didn''t need these resources.

    Ji Qing thought for a while and said, "I''ll keep going forward."

    "The voice calling me is getting louder and louder."

    Ye An nodded and separated from him temporarily. He didn''t think Ji Qing would get into trouble. Jing Nian was obviously not an ordinary person.

    He also knew that it was His Highness and would definitely protect Ji Qing.

    So Ye An started his career as a miner. Mining while moving forward. Another five days passed. A strong sense of hunger surged into Ye An''s heart.

    His willpower began to decline. But Ye An was still not panicked. He first drank a sip of water, and then directly picked up a piece of ck fire ore and stuffed it into his mouth! Then he grabbed the soil on the ground and ate it.

    "Huh?"

    In the air base, Liu Xiuyuan and Jingnian were both stunned!

    Can it be eaten?

    Strictly speaking, it can be eaten.

    Both the ck fire ore and the soil here are rich in nutrients, at least it is no problem to maintain a person''s vital signs.

    What surprised them was... natural.

    Too natural!

    Ye An seemed to have practiced eating ore and soil countless times.

    There was no trace of entanglement or hesitation on his face. He stuffed it into his mouth like eating, without any emotion, as if he was doing something ordinary!

    But the ck fire ore is very hard.

    Ye An bit it several times before crushing it and swallowing it into his stomach.

    Moreover, he felt that one was not enough, so he added another one!

    Ten minutester, he stood up with satisfaction, touched his stomach, and continued to move forward.

    So far, Ye An has reached the interruption of the second gear.

    His condition has hardly declined, and he is in good condition!

    This made Jingnian and Liu Xiuyuan''s eyes sh with anticipation.

    Ye An was a little bit beyond their expectations!

    Five dayster.

    Ye An mined 28 ck fire ores, ate five, and had 23 left in his hand, and reached the dividing line of the third level.

    He did not slow down his pace, and walked over step by step!

    Without any preparation, everything still naturally exceeded the expectations of the two above!

 Chapter 38 - 38 He鈥檚 still moving forward

    <h4>Chapter 38: He''s still moving forward</h4>

    The moment Ye An stepped into the third level of the Hellfire Realm.

    The heat wave around him became twice as strong as if it had a physical body.

    Above.

    Liu Xiuyuan and Jingnian both looked nervous!

    Because the third level normally requires people in the fifth level to enter!

    Ye An is only in the fourth level.

    Although he is a genius, he cannot be judged bymon sense.

    But everyone is still a little worried!

    Ye An closed his eyes, as if he was feeling something.

    The next second, he sneered and opened his eyes.

    "Did your eyes change?" Liu Xiuyuan looked intently.

    In people''s impression, Ye An is a cheerful big brother next door, very optimistic, positive, and always smiling.

    But at this moment, Ye An''s eyes became a little intriguing.

    Seven points of coldness and three points of disdain, as if he had entered another state and became another kind of person!

    The two continued to pay attention!

    Ye An strode forward, his expression unchanged.

    His willpower was strong enough to suppress the third-tier Hellfire offensive!

    Liu Xiuyuan''s eyes condensed a little!

    At this moment, Ye An''s performance has exceeded the average line of the contemporary top Tianjiao!

    At least in terms of willpower, there are not so many people in the contemporary infinite level who can walk on the third-tier Hellfire so easily!

    At this time, Ye An''s face actually showed a smile!

    Because there are more ck fire mines here!

    He no longer went straight ahead, and began topletely transform into a miner, looking for mines everywhere. In five days, he collected more than 60 ck fire mines, and a concentrated ck fire mine, thetter of which was 100 times the price of the former!

    Very profitable!

    At this time, Ye An saw another concentrated ck fire mine.

    He walked forward quickly.

    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps sounded in Ye An''s ears.

    He turned his head sharply.

    He saw a yellow-haired boy looking at him coldly!

    Ye An was surprised. It had been half a month since he set foot on the Hellfire Mars, and this was the first time he met someone.

    Moreover, the other party might be about the same age as himself, but there was a deep scar at the corner of his eye, as if it was cut by a knife.

    The yellow-haired boy stared at Ye An, took a deep breath, and was about to speak.

    Ye An suddenly picked up the concentrated ck fire ore and asked, "Do you need this thing very much?"

    The yellow-haired boy was startled.

    He originally wanted to say that I discovered this ck fire ore first.

    He was ready topete with the other party here.

    He never thought that this genius of the same age as himself would say such a strange thing.

    Do I need it very much?

    "Yes, I need it very much, why?" The yellow-haired boy was very arrogant, his eyes were full of hostility and gloom.

    Ye An chuckled, threw the ck fire ore over, and said, "I don''t need it very much."

    After that, he left.

    The yellow-haired boy stayed alone in the same ce, looking at the ck fire ore in his hand, his eyes were full of astonishment, and he couldn''t even recover for a while.

    He couldn''t understand Ye An''s behavior just now, and his brain was a little confused.

    Finally, he looked up in the direction of Ye An, his eyebrows and eyes were tightly locked.

    But Ye An had disappeared, so he had to turn around and mine in another direction.

    Air base.

    Liu Xiuyuan felt a little regretful and said, "There was no fight."

    Jingnian on the side was confused and said, "Ye An just gave it away?"

    "Did he feel the opponent''s strength and dare not fight with Mu Kuang?"

    Liu Xiuyuan said lightly, "Ye An is a natural war strategist. He must have another purpose foring here."

    "Maybe he thinks that arguing with Mu Kuang for a mine and wasting a lot of physical energy will affect his goal."

    "Makes sense." Jingnian nodded silently.

    Whether the two people''s guesses are right or wrong, only the two teenagers below know.

    At this moment, Ye An''s mind is full of Mu Kuang''s eyes.

    Gloomy and fierce, this is the appearance.

    Behind those eyes, there is hostility to this world, even fear.

    Ye An''s strongest ability is observation.

    He saw the situation of the yellow-haired boy at a nce.

    The other party is very poor and needs money!

    But this is very contradictory.

    Because Huang Mao is probably also an infinite level!

    How can an infinite level be short of money? Like me, he doesn''t want to follow the big shots of Gao Tianyu?

    Continue to reason.

    The scar on his face is very deep, very old, and a little crooked.

    If a normal person is cut, the scar will definitely not be crooked, because the de is straight.

    There is only one possibility!

    The scar on Huangmao''s face was left when he was young. As he grew older and his face opened up, the scar became crooked.

    He was cut when he was young, so he feared the world and didn''t trust anyone.

    His yellow hair and those sinister eyes were used to protect himself.

    Such a child needs help.

    So Ye An thought that it was just a ore, so he gave it.

    Of course, he could only deduce the appearance, and he couldn''t guess the real life experience of this Huangmao.

    If the other party is strong enough, they will meet again in the future.

    A family that umtes good will surely have more blessings.

    After giving away the ore, Ye An picked up tworger concentrated ck fire ores!

    Then, a few dayster.

    Ye An already had 200 ck fire ores and 8 concentrated ck fire ores.

    This number is already amazing.

    He calcted that it was almost time to move on!

    At this time, he had been in Hellfire for 20 days!

    He didn''t know whether Lin Zhou won or lost.

    But there was not much time left for him. He must appear in the Super League in 12 days.

    These twelve days.

    He wanted to do something big!

    Ye An stood outside the fourth level of Hellfire, and his eyes changed again.

    There was no more sunshine.

    Completely cold, as if he had be apletely different person!

    After taking a deep breath, he stepped out and entered the fourth level of Hellfire!

    In just a moment, his body staggered to the bottom, kneeling on one knee and covering his head, with bloodshot eyes!

    The intensity of the Hellfire here is twice that of the third level!

    Eight times that of the first level!

    Everyone has a critical point in their ability to bear. After that point, only a straw can crush a person!

    At this moment, Ye An''s willpower can no longer suppress the intensity of the fourth level of Hellfire!

    His veins bulged all over his body, and he spasmed slightly unconsciously. His physical strength was also declining wildly, and white mist kepting out of his mouth!

    In the air base.

    The eyes of Jingnian and Liu Xiuyuan changedpletely.

    Because!

    Ye An below actually made a choice that was beyond their expectations.

    Almost all people who, like Ye An, instantly copsed after stepping into the fourth gear, would instinctively take a step back and return to the third gear!

    Ye An didn''t!

    He stood up with a low roar, the blood in his eyes was like mes, and there was still an endless me in front of him.

    He walked forward.

    Every step was difficult! !

    But very determined!

    "He is still moving forward?" Liu Xiuyuan''s heart skipped a beat.

    This is the pain that only the sixth level can bear.

    Ye An has just reached the fourth level!

    His willpower has exceeded 99.9% of his peers!

    On the side, Jing Nian couldn''t help but smile.

    "Finally, he looks like a genius!"

    Suddenly, he changed the subject and said, "Do you have a feeling?"

    Liu Xiuyuan frowned and nodded heavily.

    "Yes!"

    "Cheerful and sunny, it seems to be a false mask!"

    "This Ye An at this moment is the real him!"

 Chapter 39 - 39 Mysterious Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 39: Mysterious Purpose</h4>

    Standing in the fourth gear of hellfire.

    Ye An only felt the overwhelming ck and red mes roaring in his body, burning his internal organs, meridians, and even his brain!

    A strong burning sensation permeated his body, and extreme pain impacted Ye An''s will.

    His eyes were sometimes trance, sometimes firm, but there was no fear!

    At this time, he took out the herbs for cultivating the physical realm and poured them into his mouth.

    In great pain, his physical progress began to rise rapidly!

    2.1%...2.2%...2.3%...

    0.1 percentage point increase per minute!

    1% in ten minutes

    100 minutes is 10%

    A small realm is directly broken through in three hours!

    This speed of cultivation is no different from riding a rocket!

    But it is not outrageous!

    Because the way of martial arts is to break without building!

    The more extreme the pain is, the better the effect of polishing, and the faster the medicinal effect of the herbs will be exerted!

    At this moment, Ye An''s body is on the verge of copse.

    There is an interesting saying that the human body is veryzy.

    He is usually toozy to move his mouth to absorb excess nutrients. Even if he absorbs them, he is toozy to eliminate the harmful impurities in the herbs. He is happy to be alive. He is the ultimate bad king.

    But when that person is in a half-dead state. The body will be anxious, and in order to survive, it will start to absorb everything around it crazily with red eyes.

    People''s potential is forced out!

    At this moment, Ye An not only absorbs herbs very quickly, but also eliminates impurities at an outrageous speed.

    Ten minutester, Ye An walked forward more than 200 meters, and his physical realm increased by 1%!

    The whale in the sky frowned.

    He clearly saw that although Ye An''s face was a little hideous, he seemed to be grinning.

    He looked straight ahead, as if there was an invisible enemy standing in front of him.

    This enemy was extremely powerful, which made Ye An extremely excited!

    "This character is so good. Facing the predicament of the fourth level of Hellfire, he is not cowardly or timid at all. Instead, he is a little excited."

    "He seems to be looking forward to something."

    "He should be looking forward to the purpose of hising here."

    "But what is his purpose?"

    Liu Xiuyuan and Jingnian, the two human generals, have confirmed that Ye An did not choose the practice point at random.

    He must have his own special purpose foring to Hellfire Mars, but the two of them can''t see it yet.

    At this time, Liu Xiuyuan frowned subconsciously: "No matter what his purpose is, the problem is that Ye An is close to the limit state."

    "This is very dangerous!"

    Everyone has three stages in battle.

    The first is the ordinarybat state.

    The second is topletely enter thebat state, surpass thebat state, and reach the state of no thoughts without distractions.

    At this moment, Ye An is in this state, his eyes arepletely focused on one point.

    Although there is no enemy standing in front of him!

    But he is facing a certain enemy without distractions.

    The third state is a state that many people will only experience once in their lives.

    The limit state!

    When a person feels the threat of death, the instinctive will to survive will activate everything in his body!

    The power in this person will burst out without reservation!

    Generally, people who enter this state will either die or be disabled.

    There are two theories.

    One is that the human body is too weak to withstand the tremendous power.

    Therefore, the upper limit of our human power has always been suppressed by our own defects. The powerful races with the same efforts, the same resources, and the same realm have more power!

    The extreme state is just to let a person have the power he should have!

    Another theory ispletely the opposite, believing that the extreme state is a unique talent of the human species!

    Some schrs have produced many papers to prove that the difference in power between human and demon martial artists with the same realm, resources, and talents is only 10%.

    Humans are 10% lower than demons.

    But once humans enter the extreme state, they will exceed the demons by 10%!

    Many schrs have been arguing about this, and the biggest reason is that there are not enough data samples.

    The difference between humans and other races is too great, and the resources they use from childhood are also different. It is almost impossible to find two different races, but the realm, talent, resources used from childhood to adulthood and the intensity of training are exactly the same.

    However, there is a data.

    When humans and demons fight, when humans are pushed to the limit, the winning rate is as high as 72.9%.

    But the mortality rate is 27%.

    The disability rate is as high as 59%.

    So no one can tell clearly whether the extreme state is a blessing or a curse!

    At this moment, Ye An is approaching the extreme state.

    He has a 60% disability rate and a 30% mortality rate!

    Doesn''t he know this himself?

    "Do you want to take action?" Liu Xiuyuan asked with a frown.

    Liu Xiuyuan stared at Ye An in silence.

    I don''t know.

    Ye An should not understand about the extreme state, right?

    Those textbooks in small cities should have been taught, right?

    What''s more, a person will know to run when he is in pain.

    Ye An knows that there are tigers in the mountain but he still goes to the tiger mountain. Could this be his purpose?

    "Don''t worry about him."

    Suddenly, a cold and majestic voice sounded in the ears of the two.

    Liu Xiuyuan was startled.

    Jingnian hurriedly bowed his head and said, "Yes!"

    "Who... whose voice?" Liu Xiuyuan couldn''t help asking.

    "Who else do you think is so powerful here?" Jingnian asked back.

    "Hell... Hellfire God?" Liu Xiuyuan''s face showed a hint of disbelief.

    Jing Nian nodded slightly.

    Now, the rumor that the Hellfire God left with the God of Fire has been broken!

    That big guy has been staying at home and has not gone anywhere!

    Five minutes before this voice appeared!

    In the center of the equator!

    A tall shadow made of Hellfire floated beside a girl.

    "Good boy, did you listen to what I just said?" Hellfire God asked.

    This natural fire god, who has always been proud, looked at Ji Qing with a very gentle look at this moment.

    Ji Qing nodded gently and said, "I know, if the curse of ice and snowes, you can use your power to resist death once."

    "But there will be side effects, it''s best not to use it."

    "Yes." Hellfire God breathed a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly.

    Ji Qing turned around and smiled, "Thank you."

    "You''re wee." The True God of Hellfire shook his head and said, "You are the most special child I have ever seen."

    "You shouldn''t have lived to this age, but you came to me anyway."

    "I see some kind of power in you, which is beneficial to the way I practice. It is my luck to meet you."

    Ji Qing suddenly said, "Then can you give him the power you left for me!"

    Ji Qing turned around and pointed at Ye An.

    The True God of Hellfire looked at Ye An, who was struggling in the fourth gear, in confusion and said, "Him?"

    "Do you like him?"

 Chapter 40 - 40 Come on, destiny

    <h4>Chapter 40: Come on, destiny</h4>

    The Hellfire God couldn''t help but say, "Girl, I want to remind you."

    "yers of his level can only make a difference in the present."

    "In the long river of history, he is just an insignificant stone."

    "But you are different, you have the hope of bing the Lord of Ten Thousand Ices!"

    Hearing this, Ji Qing lowered his head and chuckled, saying, "Sir."

    "So you can also make mistakes."

    "You recognize him so much?" The Hellfire God frowned, with some displeasure in his eyes, thinking that this girl waspletely in love.

    Ji Qing shook his head and said, "In fact, I was the same as you before, and I thought he was very weak."

    "But until one day, I discovered something and realized that everyone was deceived by his cheerful and sunny face."

    "In fact, I don''t need to speak for him, you will recognize him soon."

    "Really?" The Hellfire God said indifferently: "Isn''t he practicing with the pressure of the Hellfire now?"

    "The only special thing is that he is practicing in the three realms together."

    "This doesn''t mean anything."

    The Hellfire God was anxious.

    Under normal circumstances, he was toozy to argue, time can prove everything.

    But in his eyes, Ji Qing is a perfect gem. This gem has been tempered by the divine punishment of heaven and earth for eighteen years, and it is still alive. Isn''t this the key point?

    No one is willing to die, so everyone will do everything they can to live!

    I have seen many such children.

    But!

    Their eyes are qualitatively different from Ji Qing''s!

    Although those children are trying to live, there is despair in their eyes. They don''t believe that they can really live, but just linger.

    What about Ji Qing?

    She can still smile happily, without fear of heaven and earth in her eyes, and truly believes that she can win and live!

    This mentality is too terrifying!

    Her opponent is not a human.

    It''s the sky!

    Facing the sky, she is not afraid!

    This is something that even an old thing with the name of God can''t do!

    She did it!

    How can such a child be dragged down by such a mediocre person! ?

    The more the True God of Hellfire thought about it, the angrier he became, and the mes all over his body were rolling.

    Ji Qing saw what the Hellfire God was thinking.

    This old god was simple-minded, and his thoughts were written on his face.

    She whispered, "In fact, the power you see in me."

    "It doesn''te from me."

    "Ites from him!"

    Ji Qing pointed at Ye An and smiled, "Before I met him, I was no different from the previous generation of disabled people. I didn''t believe I could live."

    "I even thought that I shouldn''t have been born..."

    The Hellfire God didn''t want to listen, and waved his hand, saying, "No need to defend him."

    "You''ll know if it''s a mule or a horse!"

    Ji Qing nodded heavily, saying, "Okay! Don''t let anyone disturb him!"

    So the Hellfire God told Jingnian and Liu Xiuyuan that they didn''t need to intervene!

    At the same time.

    Ye An had already walked forward more than a thousand meters.

    Blood began to flow from his face, and his eyes were numb.

    This made the three strong men who were watching him feel a little confused.

    Why was he still moving forward?

    As long as he was still in the fourth gear and had not reached the fifth gear, the effect of practicing would be the same no matter where he stood!

    The only difference is that he can no longer escape from the moment of death and return to the third gear.

    The True God of Hellfire sneered: "Do you want to use death to push yourself to the limit?"

    He has seen many children like this, and they are just trying to get their own power!

    At this time.

    Ye An came to a distance of 1,500 meters!

    His progress in all three realms reached 5%.

    Suddenly.

    His scattered eyes suddenly condensed, staring at the front.

    He took a deep breath in pain, his face was grim, and he lowered his head and roared.

    Start running!

    This scene surprised the three people present.

    Running?

    What''s the point of this?

    This will only consume his physical energy to a greater extent.

    The True God of Hellfire shook his head disdainfully. He had seen such scenes before!

    Soon, Ye An ran 500 meters and was already 2,000 meters away from the dividing line of the third gear!

    Suddenly.

    His whole body twitched, his legs softened, and he fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    At this moment.

    On the air base.

    Liu Xiuyuan said with an ugly face: "It has entered the limit state!"

    Ye An suddenly burst out with a tremendous force in his body, supporting him to stand up with difficulty.

    Then, Ye An looked up, and his face appeared in front of everyone.

    In an instant, the True God of Hellfire narrowed his eyes.

    He finally saw something!

    This kid isughing!

    He isughing wildly!

    Is this to attract my attention?

    What on earth does he want to do?

    In the air base, Liu Xiuyuan was a little fidgety and wanted to save Ye An quickly!

    In the limit state, either death or disability.

    30% of people are dead, 60% of people are disabled, and only 10% of people can be intact!

    But the 10% who survived are all outstanding!

    The reason why they can escape from the extreme state is not because of their innate ability, but because they have been trained in the extreme state since childhood in the high sky area!

    Because this state can make people stronger, everyone hopes to use such power!

    So the reason why the 10% of people can escape is because they have experience!

    Does Ye An have it?

    "Three minutes." Liu Xiuyuan looked down at the time.

    In Ye An''s current state, he will die suddenly after supporting the extreme state for at most three minutes!

    So he decided to take action in one minute!

    Soon, fifty seconds passed!

    Ye An ran 800 meters, and his body was full of cracks, but his eyes were as tough as ever!

    Liu Xiuyuan was ready to save people!

    "I told you not to move!" The cold voice of the True God of Hellfire came.

    "He will not be in trouble if I am here!"

    Liu Xiuyuan gritted his teeth and took a step back, helpless.

    At this moment, the True God of Hellfire looked a little serious.

    He wanted to know what this guy was going to do.

    There was something wrong with his eyes, as if he was waiting and expecting.

    It seemed that a kind of repression that others could not feel was about to be released at this moment!

    The time came to two minutes.

    Ye An''s face was a little distorted.

    His running speed began to slow down, but he was already 3,300 meters away from the third gear!

    Then.

    Three minutes are up!

    Liu Xiuyuan''s heart trembled, and he murmured: "It''s over!"

    Ye An fell to the ground.

    His body seemed to be unable to support him to continue to maintain the extreme state.

    He fell down!

    Three.

    Two.

    One!

    Three secondster.

    The True God of Hellfire suddenly raised his head.

    Ye An suddenly raised his weak fist and smashed it on the ground, and propped himself up.

    He looked up at the sky, his voice hoarse and distorted.

    "Right now!"

    The next second!

    "Crack, crack..."

    A burst of shattering sounded in everyone''s ears.

    Liu Xiuyuan''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    The True God of Hellfire also took a step forward, but was stopped by Ji Qing.

    "Don''t help him!"

    "But..." This time it was the True God of Hellfire who was at a loss.

    Because of the shattering sound.

    It was the shattering sound of Ye An''s spiritual pce, mental power, and physical realm!

    He was going to be useless!

 Chapter 41 - 41 He is waiting to die and also waiting to be reborn.

    <h4>Chapter 41: He is waiting to die and also waiting to be reborn.</h4>

    Ji Qing looked at Ye An, who was embracing the world, with affection, and recalled the night a few days ago.

    After Ye An threw a punch that took three minutes to umte power, he fell asleep on the spot because he was too tired.

    She didn''t dare to sleep, she was very bored, so she looked around in the wooden house that carried all of Ye An''s past.

    There was nothing special in the wooden house, everything was very clean and warm, as if her family was still here.

    Then she went to the ancient tree next to the sky, basking in the moonlight, which was also veryfortable.

    But at this time, she suddenly noticed a secret door on the ground.

    After she opened it gently, she stepped into the door expectantly.

    There was nothing special in the room.

    It was all written in ck and white.

    Densely packed information piled up into a mountain.

    That was the knowledge Ye An had learned over the years!

    He deeply understood that the gap between him and the Tianjiao of Gaotianyu was not only in evolutionary fluid, but also in education!

    So he had to know what the teachers above were teaching every day.

    No one taught him, but fortunately he had a lot of time and could learn on the spot!

    This means that Ye An''s martial arts knowledge reserve in his brain is huge enough to be a teacher of contemporary geniuses!

    The basement of more than 300 square meters is full of books!

    But the most critical focus is the ckboard in the center.

    It is densely written with all the ns Ye An has made for himself!

    At the age of 18, how to take every step after leaving Tianshui City is very detailed and rigorous.

    These information are linked one by one, and Ji Qing looked at it seriously.

    Soon, her eyes were nk.

    Because she suddenly realized something.

    Ye An knows better than anyone how big the gap is between him and the strongest geniuses of the contemporary era!

    So every n he made for himself is almost a sure thing!

    The first thing is to exercise the extreme state!

    He has dreams, and he can practice in dreams until the extreme state bes an instinctive ability.

    But he has not been able to do it so far. Ye An''s words are full of helplessness. This innate ability of the human race is too difficult to master and still requires external pressure to open.

    But after opening, it can be used stably.

    This is just the first step.

    The second step is what Ye An is doing now!

    He wants to make up for the gap between himself and those geniuses in terms of hard power!

    In the first, second and third realms, the evolutionary fluid he used was only extraordinary, but others used infinite.

    Until now, there has been a clear difference.

    He must make up for this defect.

    Ye An checked more than a dozen methods on the Inte, and none of them worked.

    Later, he went to several ck markets to buy information about the acquiredpensation for the defects of the evolutionary fluid.

    But he couldn''t even buy it. The ck market boss still had a conscience and didn''t want to cheat Ye An of this money.

    "The realm is over, it''s over, unless everything is broken and rebuilt, it can''t bepensated."

    But Ye An didn''t give up. He has been looking for ways to make up for the shorings of the evolutionary fluid for so many years!

    He is like an applicant that no one wants. All the interviewers told him that we can''t meet your conditions.

    "No one can meet the conditions you proposed. The realm is over, and no matter how much money is spent, it can''t bepensated unless a miracle happens."

    After experiencing ten failures, a person will most likely give up on himself.

    If one can experience a hundred failures, then one''s mental quality is already strong enough to surpass 99% of the people in the world.

    But Ye An found a total of 398 information points to ask for methods.

    He was rejected 391 times.

    Seven of them provided some ancient folk remedies.

    Four of them were obviously scams.

    The other two were almost scams, probably temples in the upper heavens, praying sincerely for the attention of a hero in the Hall of Heroes.

    It was nonsense.

    Only one method was serious.

    It was written very clearly above.

    "On the Hellfire Star, reborn in the fire!"

    "Enter the extreme state, let the Hellfire break its own realm, and then take the evolutionary fluid of the required realm, and then wait. As long as the willpower is strong enough, there is a certain chance of sess!"

    "Because the Hellfire is also a fire, it is the offspring of Suzaku, one of the four sacred beasts, and also has simr characteristics to Suzaku."

    "If those who refer to this n can get the approval of Suzaku, they can also try Suzaku."

    "But I still rmend using Hellfire because there are sessful cases!"

    "This case is the fourth generation of human kings!"

    There will be more detailster.

    The writer of this n is very serious.

    But whether these contents are true or false still needs to be verified.

    Later, Ye An spent a lot of military merits to ask the military leaders about the uracy of this matter.

    Gao Tianyu replied.

    This is true!

    During those two years, Ye An was very excited and hesitant.

    Because if he failed, he would die.

    Finally, he wrote on the ckboard: "I want to apany my loved ones in their old age, and I also want to be the best of the best."

    "If you want the best of both worlds, you must pay a price."

    "Although there is a high probability that I will be a cripple."

    "But I, Ye An, don''t want to lose!"

    Thest word was heavy!

    Ye An wrote very hard!

    Ji Qing could imagine how long he hesitated and struggled to make this decision.

    So at this moment, she raised her little face.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, all of Ye An''s realms began to copse, and at the same time, he quickly took a full twelve bottles of evolution liquid.

    One profession, four realms, four bottles.

    Three professions, twelve bottles!

    After swallowing it whole.

    Ye An finally looked up at the sky and smiled at fate.

    Come on.

    Try it!

    He sat cross-legged, drooping his body, with a painful face.

    He is waiting to die!

    He is also waiting to be reborn!

    At this moment.

    Liu Xiuyuan and Jingnian''s expression management haspletely lost control.

    Ye An originally wanted to be reborn here!

    He has been in Tianshui City for six years!

    The first thing to do after being born is to use the legendary method to pull up his realm alive!

    Sess, rebirth!

    Failure, death or waste!

    He did not hesitate!

    How high and how ruthless a person must be to make such a decision! ?

    Who said he is not a genius?

    The two looked extremely nervous.

    They prayed in their hearts at this moment that the legend must be true!

    Liu Xiuyuan even put his hands together, leaned on his forehead, mobilized his talent, and cultivated fate for Ye An.

    In the fifth level of fire.

    A trace of confusion appeared in the eyes of the True God of Hellfire.

    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the past.

    He was also standing here.

    In front of him was a child named Zhang Bufan.

    He had never won a peer since he was a child, and always shouted that he would win back next time.

    But he still lost next time!

    So he came here.

    Back then, there was no concept of infinite evolution fluid. There was only a legend that after being reborn in the power of Suzaku, one would be stronger.

    But Suzaku was seriously injured, so the other party came to me.

    Back then, I asked him: "Are you sure? I don''t look much like my mother."

    Zhang Bufan answered him firmly: "I don''t want to lose again!"

 Chapter 42 - 42 How could I harm them?

    <h4>Chapter 42: How could I harm them?</h4>

    Just now.

    Ye An''s smile when he looked up at the sky was somewhat simr to Zhang Bufan''s back then.

    But Ye An seemed even crazier.

    Zhang Bufan had a feeling of determination to win.

    Ye An''s smile was more like saying: "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"

    The True God of Hellfire murmured: "Who is he facing?"

    Ji Qing on the side responded softly: "Destiny."

    "Six years of wasted apanying rtives in their old age, destined to not catch up with Gao Tianyu''s genius, and will only be forgotten by everyone in the future."

    "Choosing to practice boxing, destined to be weak and powerless on the battlefield."

    "This is what he has been doing since "Everyone is telling him how to choose." "Otherwise, you are doomed to be abandoned by fate." "He won''t ept it." Suddenly, the True God of Hellfire raised his voice and said, "It''s over!" "Ah?" Ji Qing was shocked. Hearing the God of Fire hurriedly say, "The reason why Zhang Bufan can seed is because his talent is also fire, just like me, they can be integrated with each other!" "Ye An is not like that!" "I remember I asked Zhang Bufan to tell the human race that only he can take this path, and no one else can follow suit!" "Ye Why does Ye An still do this?"

    Ji Qing asked in confusion: "Because the military leaders of Gaotianyu wrote back to him, saying that this n is feasible."

    "Who said that!?" The Hellfire God was anxious.

    "Ah?" Ji Qing''s face suddenly turned pale, and he murmured: "What do you mean."

    "Is Ye An destined to fail?"

    The Hellfire God cursed: "He can''t absorb my fire, how can he seed!"

    "Who replied to Ye An!?"

    "It''s over, it''s over, we have to find a way."

    The Hellfire God took a deep breath,

    The spirit house was shattered, and the gods couldn''t save it Come,

    Even him is the same!

    "Didn''t I make it clear to Zhang Bufan at the beginning?"

    The Hellfire God frowned. He was not thoughtful and had a bad memory. He immediately felt sorry for Ye An?

    "Damn it!" The Hellfire God cursed, "Ji Qing, wait for me here."

    "I''ll go help!"

    "Don''t worry, I will find my mother. When shees, she should be able to save Ye An!"

    Thinking of this, the Hellfire God King took a step forward. He was originally in the Suzaku Domain and soon found his mother.

    A cold and high-pitched voice came from the boundless green Phoenix Forest. "No onees to the temple for no reason, you, a rebellious son, only know to find me, your mother, when you encounter trouble!" "I don''t want to take care of you." Hellfire God hurriedly said, "Mom, something happened!" He quickly told him about Ye An. Zhuque said leisurely: "From what you said, that boy is a proud and arrogant person." "I can indeed save him." one thing is that even if I save him, his realm will not be higher, but lower than it is now." "Do you think he can ept this situation?" The True God of Hellfire said hurriedly: "Never mind these things, saving people is the most important thing!" "Okay, since you beg me humbly, then your mother will help you this time." At the same time. Gaotianyu. Ye Mansion! Ye Shaoshu was sitting in a luxurious bedroom. Next to him, a record yer was spinning, and the melodious and coquettish singing echoed in the room. In front of him, his father Ye Wuce was swaying to the song, his face intoxicated. Ye Shaoshu lowered his head and asked: "Father, what makes you so happy." "Shh!" Suddenly, Ye Wuce signaled Ye Shaoshu to be quiet, then picked up the star tform, leaned against the window and overlooked the ants under the skyscrapers, and dialed a phone number. "I. s there something wrong?" Ji Shi''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Wu Ceughed and said, "How is your daughter?" At this moment, Ji Shi was still in the ancestral hall, his eyes were like torches and his face was ugly. Just now, the speed of the ice beads breaking suddenly stopped, and the life cards suddenly broke a lot. Hearing Ye Wu Ce''s voice, he immediately understood. "What did you do?" "Me?" Ye Wu Ce pretended to be puzzled and said, "Godfather!" "How could I hurt your daughter?" "ording to the seniority, Ji Qing is my sister and rtive." "Don''t you think so?" Ye Wuce stood by the window and smiled. The sun was shining brightly, but Ye Shaoshu felt a chill on his spine. Father is the most vicious and ruthless snake in the world. For power. He dares to kill anyone and do anything! And he always does bad things perfectly. Others know that he did it, but they can''t He died without saying a word." "But that''s true." "Ye An is so useless. My daughter''s spiritual pir is gone. It''s hard to be in a good mood." "What?" Ye Shaoshu was stunned. "You said Ye An is ruined?" Ye Wu Ce touched his forehead and sighed: "Yes, I don''t know who gave him the wrong information." "He foolishly believed it and ruined himself." "A genius fell." "It''s really sad." Ye Wu Ce lowered his head with a sad face . But Ye Shao Shu saw a sinister and cunning smile. He didn''t know exactly what happened. But he was sure. Something happened to Ye An! Father is the mastermind! Ye Shao Shu smiled far-fetchedly and said: "It''s a pity." Finally, he lowered his head with a dim look. I told Ye An a long time ago. Don''t rebel against your father. Don''t rebel against the destined fate! You can''t win. At the same time. The Grand Marshal quickly contacted Jing Nian! "Did Ye An have an ident with you?" Jing Nian hurriedly told the Grand Marshal the situation at the moment. Ye An believed the legend of the four generations of human kings and wanted to be reborn on the prison Mars! After hearing this, the Grand Marshal''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "Didn''t you stop him!?" "No." Jingnian said quickly, "The True God of Hell fire spoke, and he said that everything would be fine with him around!" "What the hell!" The Grand Marshal frowned, lowered his head and cursed. "I''ll go see it myself!" His figure was like a meteor across the sky, passing through dozens of portals in just a few seconds, and descended over Hellfire Mars!

    He saw Ji Qing standing in the fifth gear, and Ye An sitting in the fourth gear waiting for rebirth.

    Ji Shi stepped in front of Ji Qing and frowned: "Qing''er, where is the Hellfire God?"

    At this moment, Qing''er''s face was almost bloodless, and she murmured absentmindedly: "He said Ye An is finished."

    "He went to Lord Suzaku for help."

    Hearing this.

    Ji Shi hurriedly patted Ji Qing on the back and said: "If Lord Suzaku was here, Ye An would never die!"

    Ji Qing shook her head nkly and said, "But Ye An will not be reborn."

    "He will still be weaker than others, even weaker than now."

    "He will be desperate."

    Only she knew how much Ye An paid for this step!

    397 failures, the only hope was wiped out, what that feeling was, she knew it very well!

 Chapter 43 - 43 Don鈥檛 tell me for sure.

    <h4>Chapter 43: Don''t tell me for sure.</h4>

    Ji Shi looked around.

    He saw his pale daughter, Ye An, whose life or death was unknown, and also sensed the breath of Lord Suzaku approaching here.

    Ye Wuce''sughter echoed in his mind.

    Ji Shi was not furious, but his face gradually sank, expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Soon, Lord Suzaku appeared.

    She did not show her true god, but was dressed in a fiery red robe, with ck hair draped over her shoulders, standing in mid-air, staring at Ye An.

    "Sir, can you save him?" Ji Shi asked in a deep voice.

    After a few seconds of silence, Suzaku nodded and said, "Yes."

    "Then do it." Ji Shi said calmly.

    The next second, Suzaku''s figure suddenly appeared beside Ye An. She was very tall, looking down at Ye An, who was hanging his head and full of pain, and raised her palm.

    The Suzaku Holy Fire was jumping, and the zing golden me exuded an awe-inspiring breath.

    Then, her palm fell on Ye An''s head.

    Suddenly.

    "No..."

    A hoarse and extremely weak voice sounded.

    Zhuque paused, frowned, and said: "You will definitely fail."

    Ye An uttered one word after another with difficulty: "Don''t... tell me... that you must..."

    This time, Ji Shi''s face changed.

    The True God of Hellfire was also anxious!

    Jingnian and Liu Xiuyuan also hurried to the scene.

    "Ye An! Do you still remember me?" Liu Xiuyuan said quickly, "You have been calcted by the viin!"

    "Your rebirth n this time will not seed!"

    "The legend of the fourth generation of human kings is true, but it has limitations."

    "He belongs to the me and can resonate with the hellfire, but you are not a fire talent!"

    "You can''t copy the feat of the fourth generation of human kings!"

    Several big figures who can shock the human world with a stomp of their feet surrounded Ye An and quickly exined to him!

    Ji Qing also came over. She squatted in front of Ye An, gently touched his hand, closed her eyes, and looked sad.

    "It''s all my fault."

    "I told Lord Hellfire not to save you."

    "I thought you could do it, but I didn''t expect..."

    Suddenly, he noticed that Ye An, who was hanging his head, had difficulty raising his eyelids.

    One pupil, the eyeball was broken, and blood was everywhere.

    He stared straight at Ji Qing and said, "I...can do it."

    "Destiny...can...be changed."

    "Believe...in me!"

    Ye An almost used up all his strength to spit out thest word.

    At this moment.

    The True God of Hellfire standing behind the crowd was moved.

    Ji Qing''s words echoed in his mind.

    "The power you see in mees from him!"

    He suddenly said loudly: "Don''t help him!"

    "If he really can change his fate and survive as he said!"

    "I''ll give him half of my Hellfire!"

    This sentence made Zhuque frown, thinking that you, the rebellious son, asked me toe, but now you don''t let me save you, it''s really confusing.

    Suddenly, Lian Jishi also said: "Everyone back off!"

    "Leave everything to Ye An himself!"

    At this moment, Jishi''s attitude towards Ye An has changed.

    He could indeed give Ye An everything before!

    But that only means that Ye An is just a tool to save his daughter in his heart!

    Now!

    Jishi regards Ye An as a man!

    A real man will be responsible for what he says!

    If he can really do this impossible thing, then what he said to Ye Wuce is no longer a joke!

    Ye An will be the sessor to the position of Grand Marshal!

    Everyone surrounded Ye An.

    His condition was rapidly weakening!

    The internal organs were drying up.

    The spirit pce, the flesh, the brain, were copsing!

    The breath of life was also rapidly dissipating!

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    Liu Xiuyuan raised his head and closed his eyes, and began to count down in his heart!

    He was sure that Ye An only had 10 seconds left to live.

    Nine, eight, seven...

    Six, five, four...

    Three, two, one...

    Zero!

    Silently recite the moment when the countdown ends.

    Liu Xiuyuan opened his eyes and lowered his head to sigh.

    Ye An fell straight forward.

    There was no trace of life on his body!

    No miracle!

    Ji Qing knelt nkly and whispered: "Ye An, Ye An..."

    "Ye An."

    Her voice suddenly became heavier.

    "Ye An!"

    No response.

    She screamed: "Ye An!!!"

    At this moment, she felt that she had lost something, and her originally warm, beating heart was cooling down rapidly.

    It seemed that she had a dream.

    She dreamed of the future in which she survived.

    Now she woke up from the dream.

    Everything was over.

    Tears flowed wildly from her cheeks, dripping on Ye An''s cheeks.

    After a few seconds.

    Herst teardrop froze into ice, rolling down Ye An''s cheek into his palm.

    Ji Shi on the side was still staring intently.

    Jing Nian shook his head and thought, how could this happen?

    The True God of Hellfire turned his head away with mixed emotions.

    Zhuque gently patted Ji Qing''s head and said, "He''s not dead yet."

    "His brain is still a little bit active."

    Ji Qing lowered his head and said "Oh" expressionlessly.

    On the air base.

    A middle-aged man possessed by Ye Wu Ce looked down at the scene, raised his head and sneered, and said to himself: "Dream?"

    "Father, is this your talent?"

    "Nothing more!"

    At this moment, the entire Hellfire seemed to be silent, and you could hear a pin drop.

    Ye Wu Ce was about to leave the man''s body.

    Suddenly, a breeze blew across his cheek.

    This feeling was veryfortable, but it was very ufortable for him!

    "There is still wind in this damn ce." Ye Wu Ce frowned.

    Suddenly.

    The wind sounded even louder.

    Ye Wu Ce thought, who else ising?

    A little kid died, so many things!

    He looked up at the starry sky. There was no aura of other powerful beings?

    Wait!

    The next second.

    Ye Wu Ce lowered his head sharply.

    His eyes instantly locked onto Ye An lying on the ground!

    His mouth corners suddenly rose!

    How could a dead person''s mouth corners move by themselves! ?

    At this time.

    The sound of the wind intensified.

    The strong wind carried the majestic Hellfire and a heat storm was about to hit!

    Ye Wu Ce turned his head in the direction of the wind flow!

    The eye of the wind!

    It was Ye An!

    "What happened?" Ye Wu Ce frowned.

    On the ground.

    Liu Xiu Yuan, full of sorrow.

    Jing Nian, sighing with his head down.

    The Hellfire God, with his back to Ye An''s "corpse".

    At this moment, they all turned around, looked up, and stared at Ye An!

    Ji Shi also took a long breath and looked up at the sky.

    He saw that the world had been covered by the Hellfire storm!

    The Hellfire God''s eyes condensed.

    This was the second time he had seen such a scene!

    The first time was on the day when the fourth generation king Zhang Bufan was reborn!

    This time.

    Is Ye An going to live?

    Suddenly, his eyes passed through Ye An''s body and stared into his brain.

    A talent rune that should have dissipated was running at high speed, shing brilliant colorful light, magnificent!

    The name of this rune is called dream!

    The fourth generation king has a unique talent!

    Unfortunately.

    I, Ye An, also have it!

 Chapter 44 - 44 You will never be as good as your father.

    <h4>Chapter 44: You will never be as good as your father.</h4>

    With the high-speed operation of the dream rune.

    The hellfire that Ye An could not absorb originally rushed into his body frantically at this moment!

    Rebirth, began!

    Liu Xiuyuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he eximed: "What kind of logic is this!?"

    Jingnian also looked incredulous, saying: "Isn''t he unable to resonate with the me?"

    Ji Shi, who was standing aside, was in a very good mood. He smiled and said: "Dreams can do anything, without logic or reason!"

    "But it also requires something. Tianwen said it was a kind of will."

    "What he said was very abstract, and I couldn''t understand it deeply."

    "But I only need to understand one thing."

    "Dreams can do anything!"

    "Believe in dreams, this talent is the miracle itself!"

    "The reason why the seven generations of human kings rejected all opinions and listened to the will of heaven was because of the will of heaven. The reason why Tianwen gave such advice is because Tianwen had aplished too many impossible things in his life journey! "

    "This talent is usually not obvious."

    "But once in a desperate situation, Tianwen can always rely on dreams to turn the tide."

    "But I remember that Tianwen did such a thing when he was 23 years old."

    "Ye An is only 18 years old, and he has another talent!"

    "So he doesn''t need to be the next Ye Tianwen."

    Then, he looked at Ji Qing and said gently: "Qing''er, why don''t you believe in Ye An?"

    At this moment, Ji Qing''s face turned red again, and her little face was full of grievances.

    Why don''t I believe in Ye An?

    Yes, Ye An asked me to believe him, why don''t I believe it?

    Because he has no life breath!

    In the medical field, he is already a corpse, but the internal tissues of the body are still active, but they will slowly necrotize.

    Can it be reversed?

    Who knows!?

    She thought she believed in Ye An very much, so she stopped the True God of Hellfire!

    But...

    I don''t know what to say.

    She was so wronged!

    Suddenly.

    Zhuque smiled and looked up, saying: "Rebellious son, you have practiced for so many years, why are you still so weak?"

    The face of the True God of Hellfire froze.

    Zhuque suddenly raised his hand and said: "I like this kid very much."

    "Your me is not worthy of him."

    "Change mine."

    After that, the red-gold me suddenly erupted from Zhuque''s body, sweeping in all directions! Rece the Hellfire Storm!

    On the air base.

    "Ye Wuce" stared at Ye An!

    He clearly saw that the dream rune in Ye An''s brain connected every part of his body.

    At this moment, Ye An was like a broken mirror, with a rune floating above the mirror!

    Countless lines shot out from the rune, connecting every fragment of this mirror, but did not let these fragments reassemble!

    Because, as the fire of Zhuque poured into Ye An''s body, the new power filled the gaps between the fragments, making this mirror bigger, more brilliant, and more beautiful.

    In the past six years, the upper limit of Ye An''s loss was rapidly raised at this moment!

    The me thatmemorates his courage is the supreme fire in the human world, the mother of Hellfire!

    This means.

    When Ye An stands up again, his hard power may... have a chance to be the best in the contemporary world, but it is definitely beyond the average line!

    Three professions, three major realms, the gap between the extraordinary evolutionary liquid and the infinite evolutionary liquid is not only wiped out, but even surpassed!

    About ten minutester.

    Ye An''s face regained its color, his shattered body recovered, and his state directly returned to its peak.

    After a long breath, he opened his eyes, sat up and scanned the surroundings and smiled: "Why are there so many people suddenly here."

    Then, he raised his hand and wiped Ji Qing''s cheek, wondering: "Why don''t you believe me?"

    Ji Qing bit his lips tightly, aggrieved, wanted to exin, but didn''t know what to say.

    Finally, Ye An stood up and stretched, put his hands on his waist, looked up at the sky and smiled slightly.

    He didn''t say anything.

    But the True God of Hellfire thought it was a bit cool!

    At the moment when he chose to live towards death, he looked up and smiled. At the moment he stood up after experiencing despair and death, heughed again.

    There was no soul-stirring roar.

    Only a disdainfulugh at fate!

    The fate that heaven has set for me cannot suppress my dream!

    Suddenly, Ji Shi stepped forward and said lightly: "Nice to meet you."

    The smile on his face disappeared, and he became serious, like a strict father.

    He stretched out his hand and said, "Ye An, it''s our first meeting, you gave me a big surprise."

    Ye An also stretched out his hand and shook hands with the Grand Marshal.

    He was not short, but the Grand Marshal was too tall, like a giant, so Ye An had to look up to see the other''s face clearly.

    After seeing it clearly, Ye An smiled and said, "You look the same as on TV."

    "Well..." The Grand Marshal didn''t know what to say for a while.

    He never thought that Ye An would be so natural.

    In the past, children were very afraid of seeing him.

    He was good, inexplicably a little familiar.

    Suddenly, Ye An smiled again and said, "Ji Qing doesn''t trust me so much, she cries and feels cold at any time."

    "If she doesn''t survive in the end, you can''t me me."

    Ji Qing on the side widened his eyes when he heard this.

    The Grand Marshal''s face became even stiffer.

    Suddenly Ye An smiled again and said, "Of course, I will do my best to help her."

    Hearing this, the Grand Marshal suddenly asked, "Why are you willing to do your best to help my daughter?"

    Ye An smiled and said, "This world is absurd."

    "People who deserve to die don''t die!"

    "People who don''t deserve to die must die!"

    "The ruthless people sitting in the high-rise buildings y with power and enjoy the utmost happiness."

    "People on the ground have to work hard to live an ordinary life, and they may even be killed by people in the high-rise buildings if they are not careful."

    "Every time I see this kind of thing happen, I get annoyed."

    "I want to change this world."

    After the voice fell, Ye An turned his head and looked at the air base, and his eyes met with "Ye Wuce".

    Ye An smiled and said, "You have been caring about me since I was fourteen, right?"

    "Dear uncle, I tell you sincerely."

    "I know how much you have done for me."

    "I am very grateful."

    After that, he patted his chest and said, "Without you, I may not have found a way to be reborn from the ashes. Although this method has some deviations due to your exaggeration, it doesn''t matter."

    "My talent is the same as your father''s, I am not afraid of these."

    "And, I want to tell you something very cruel."

    "Don''t y with power anymore, you Really no talent as a war strategist."

    "Compared to your father, too stupid and childish."

    Suddenly, Ye An paused and said: "You!"

    "For a lifetime!"

    "It''s impossible!"

    "Prove it! You are worthy of being Ye Tianwen''s son!"

    "You are not worthy of being Ye Tianwen''s son!"

    "You are the shame of the Ye family!"

    "You are a clown in my eyes!"

    "Thank you!"

    "Goodbye!"

    Ye An was smiling, his mouth was grinning, but there was no smile in his eyes. He stared straight at "Ye Wuce", not like a boy next door at all.

    More like a madman, a ruthless person!

 Chapter 45 - 45 Ancestor worship, old man, heavy rain, thunder, old friend, heaven

    <h4>Chapter 45: Ancestor worship, old man, heavy rain, thunder, old friend, heaven</h4>

    "Ye Wu Ce" also stared at Ye An.

    The two people''s eyes were quite simr.

    But in the end, he said nothing and left the possession.

    In the Ye Mansion.

    Ye Shaoshu sat on the sofa and trembled.

    Because his father''s face looked very bad, like a pervert who was about to go crazy, with his neck tilted, staring out the window, and bloodshot pupils.

    It turned out that Ye An knew everything!

    He had known for a long time that this was a trap he had set up!

    But as he said, if he hadn''t set up this trap, he wouldn''t even know that he could be reborn on Prison Mars!

    That''s right, that extremely detailed information came from Ye Wu Ce''s hands.

    He gave the information.

    He approved the information he asked the military for!

    And all this is fake!

    Ye An is lying to himself, pretending not to know!

    Why?

    Just to hurt my heart at this moment?

    The most heartbreaking thing is not this point, but the other two points in this huge amount of information.

    First, he proved that his talent as a war strategist is far higher than his own!

    Second!

    He saw through his inner thoughts.

    He knew that the shadow of his life was his father!

    He knew his weaknesses!

    This was also the reason why his talent as a war strategist was far superior to his own!

    But Ye Wuce still didn''t figure it out.

    Why did he dere war on him now?

    Ye Wuce took a deep breath, swallowed the breath in his heart, and his eyes returned to their "normal" coldness.

    People can''t be impatient.

    If you are impatient, you will make mistakes!

    There is a long way to go, and I have plenty of ways to deal with this kid!

    Suddenly.

    Ye Wuce turned his head to look at Ye Shaoshu and smiled: "Your brother is very good, he has been reborn from the ashes."

    "He is not dead, and all the deficiencies caused by the evolutionary fluid have been made up, and they are made up with the fire of the Vermillion Bird."

    Ye Shaoshu heard this and raised his head, and a light shed in his eyes.

    Ye Wu Ce said with a half-smile: "Are you happy for your brother?"

    "What a good brother."

    "Come."

    "Come,e!"

    Ye Wu Ce said as he walked out.

    Ye Shao Shu hurriedly knelt on the ground and said: "No, no, no!"

    "Father, no!"

    "I''m not happy!"

    "Really not!!"

    "Really?" Ye Wu Ce chuckled: "Why are you so excited?"

    "Why do you look like your father will hurt you?"

    He smiled and walked towards Ye Shao Shu.

    Ye Shao Shu''s pupils gradually became dted.

    ...

    On the Prison Mars.

    The Grand Marshal looked at Ye An, his eyes changed slightly, and said: "So, you knew from the beginning to the end that all this was done by Ye Wu Ce?"

    Ye An shook his head and said: "Actually, I just feel that someone is interfering in my life, but I don''t know who it is."

    "It was not untilter that my grandfather told me before his death that I was the descendant of Ye Tianwen and that the Ye family of Gao Tianyu wanted to kill me that I realized that the enemy was Ye Wu Ce."

    The Grand Marshal frowned and said: "You are so arrogant to dere war on Ye Wu Ce, which is not conducive to your growth."

    Ye An said lightly: "I didn''t want to say anything at first."

    "But Ji Qing told me that he destroyed my grandfather''s foundation!"

    "Otherwise my grandfather would not die!"

    "I have a good rtionship with my grandfather."

    "He killed my grandfather, I must use his head to worship my ancestors!"

    "Otherwise it is not enough to worship the spirits of my rtives in heaven!"

    The Grand Marshal patted his shoulder and said: "But you may not be able to beat him."

    "Although he can no longer deal with you openly, he secretly..."

    Ye An interrupted the Grand Marshal''s words and said quietly: "I know."

    "But there is such a saying in the field of war strategists."

    "Those who fight to the death will win over the army that fears death."

    "I have no worries in this world."

    Ye An smiled freely.

    Ji Qing on the side suddenly grabbed the corner of his clothes, looked up at him, and his eyes were extremelyplicated.

    Ye An silently shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, I will find a way to keep you alive."

    The Grand Marshal suddenly said, "Ye An."

    "Let me exin to you about Ye Wuce''s situation."

    "Almost all the high-level officials in Gaotianyu know what kind of person he is."

    "He is not hypocritical."

    "But he has reached the divine realm, and his war conversion rate in the first war zone is as high as 928%."

    "He is also very business-minded, and all major races are willing to trade with him."

    "s."

    "He is my adopted son. From childhood to adulthood, I have never felt that there is anything wrong with him."

    "I never thought that he had already taken root in thend of Gaotianyu."

    " Until I found that he was true, he had be a tumor that was difficult to eradicate. "" I want to tell you that Ye has a lot of enemies, but at the same time, the base of the allies is also veryrge. " It was Ye Tianwen''s descendants. "" You let his allies do not intervene directly. "" Give me a head -to -head environment. " "" "Did you get the intention of some people?" Ye An did not see that the Marshal belongs to the kind of battlefield killing god, and the officialdom is abolished. He joined forces with Ye Tian. Without Ye Tian, ??he seemed a little embarrassed in the rear, and he didn''t understand thoseplicated things. Under normal circumstances, such a person should have sent Ji Qing here when he was twelve years old and had only two years left to live.

    But when he was eighteen, Ji Qing had only two years left to live.

    Moreover, Ji Qing also said that a strong man had extended his life for ten years.

    Ye An was curious about this.

    Ji Shi shook his head and said, "Don''t ask about these. When you stand high enough, you will naturally be able to see the scenery over there."

    Ye An had no choice but to nod and say, "Okay."

    Finally, Ye An looked at the time and found that he could still mine some more minerals and enhance his realm, so he did not go directly to the city of the Super League, but stayed on this.

    At the same time.

    In another corner of the human world.

    It was deste and barren here. An old man was kneeling at the front of the crowd, praying for heavy rain for the children in distress.

    A few minutester.

    Heavy rain fell.

    The old man set up a sculpture for everyone to worship.

    As long as you are sincere, miracles will happen!

    People looked at this sculpture and found it strange.

    How could there be such a strange great man?

    Sunsses, slippers, floral shirt, beach pants, standing with his hands behind his back, looking at the sky.

    But what is conspicuous is that there are three heavy scars on the cheeks of the sculpture, which were deliberately added by the old man who erected the sculpture, as if this great man originally had scars on his face.

    The old man who prayed for heavy rain is also very strange.

    He has blue hair and wears ck-framed sses. Although his face is full of wrinkles, he smiles very gently and his voice is also very nice, not hoarse at all, and he looks a bit like a chatan.

    The most teasing thing is that there is always a beautifuldy beside the old man, and the eyes of the two looking at each other are always full of love, as if it is true love.

    But this old man is really old.

    He often coughs, and his body is so thin that it seems that he will be blown down by a gust of wind at any time.

    At this moment, he and his wife are standing on the barrennd in the heavy rain.

    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky with a bitter smile on his face: "After three thousand years, the gears of fate have finally begun to reverse."

 Chapter 46 - 46 Can you help me kill him directly?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Can you help me kill him directly?</h4>

    On the Hellfire Star.

    Ye An did not ept the gift from the Hellfire God, he did not need the me, but he made another request, hoping that the Hellfire God could help him once in the future.

    The Hellfire God agreed generously.

    Then Ye An asked again: "Can you help me kill Ye Wuce directly?"

    "Yes!" The Hellfire God did not hesitate.

    He did not participate in the affairs of the High Sky Realm at all. To him, everyone is the same!

    But he was immediately stopped by Jingnian and Liu Xiuyuan.

    "Ye Wu Ce cannot die. If he dies now, the secondrgest chamber ofmerce in the human world will be leaderless, and the human race will lose a huge source of wealth. This is the first reason."

    "Second, Ye Wu Ce is not weak. Once a fight breaks out, the world will copse. Moreover, a vicious person like him has many tricks up his sleeve. Maybe he has installed explosives on severals. Once he dies, all the people will be devastated!"

    "Third, Ye Wu Ce is the legitimate son of Ye Tian Wen in the eyes of the world. He is the supreme honor. Once he dies, people will be in chaos!"

    "Although Ye Wu Ce has countless ways to die, but... s, no one can touch him!"

    Suddenly, Ye Anhao Qi said: "What about the Lord Human King?"

    "He doesn''t care?"

    "Three thousand years ago, not long after the battle of coronation, the Human King went into seclusion to practice. It is said that he has been trying to break through to a higher realm, but there are also rumors that the seventh generation of the Human King was seriously injured and dying."

    "In short, now in Gaotian Domain, the Human King does not care about things and has never appeared!"

    "The ones who really control the steering wheel of the human race are the Grand Marshal, the Lord of Gaotian Domain, and the Human God in the Hall of Heroes."

    "As for why they don''t deal with Ye Wuce, we don''t know."

    Ye An was helpless and said: "This guy is really hard to kill!"

    This made Liu Xiuyuan and Jingnian''s scalps numb.

    Is Ye An a little crazy?

    He kept talking about killing a god-level strongman, and he said it so naturally that people were at a loss.

    Finally, the matter was over, and everyone should go home and eat.

    Ye An continued to mine, and collected a lot of concentrated ck fire ore in the next eight days, exchanging resources while practicing!

    By the end of the eighth day, Ye An''s progress in the three realms had reached 15%.

    In addition, he spent a lot of money to exchange for a career change heart advancement talisman source, and advanced his fist intention to the second level.

    Before, he opened his talent, and his zero-charge fist power was 2.1 times, and now it has reached 2.3 times!

    In addition, his acquired deficiencies have been made up, and the basic abilities of the body have been improved by nearly 10%, and the strength is the same!

    So, Ye An calcted.

    If it is the current self who deals with Xiduo''s demon general again, it should only take one and a half seconds to charge, and the strength can exceed the defense threshold of the demon general and seriously injure the opponent!

    In addition, the speed has also been improved...

    Ye An simted it in the dream!

    If there is another game!

    At most 30 seconds, Xiduo will definitely be solved!

    This time, he is more confident to win the championship of the high school league!

    Finally.

    Ye An and Ji Qing are going to take a spaceship to Suzaku Star.

    That is the main star of Suzaku Domain, but Suzaku himself does not live there, but on a more remote and quiet.

    Whether it is a divine beast or a strong man, they don''t like excitement. They have long passed that age and understand that inness is the truth!

    Ye An bought a ticket and boarded the boat. There were few people on the boat, but he saw the yellow-haired man he had met before.

    The other party went back on the same day as him.

    Intuition told Ye An that he seemed to want to participate in the Super High School League.

    The two sat in front and back, looking at each other, but did notmunicate.

    Ye An touched Ji Qing''s forehead, still 35.5 degrees.

    It''s good, sleep, go to practice in the dream.

    Entering the dream, Ye An paid attention to the skill runes floating outside his talent runes.

    After not practicing "Divine Comedy" for dozens of days, the light of the first wind rune dimmed a little.

    Ye An quickly practiced in the dream, creating enemies and feeling the strong wind.

    It works!

    Practicing skills in dreams, as long as you practice correctly, will also feed back to the real world, and the originally dim skill runes will have some glimmers.

    Before arriving at the station, Ye An had already opened his eyes.

    Only then did he realize that Ji Qing had actually fallen asleep, leaning on his shoulder.

    He didn''t dare to move at all, for fear of waking Ji Qing up.

    Ye An looked down at the star tform in his hand, sending a message to Lin Zhou.

    "How is it? Have you lost?"

    At this moment, Lin Zhou was at the celebration banquet, excitedly discussing the process of today''s battle with his ssmates.

    When Ye An''s message came.

    He was startled, his hands trembled, and he quickly said: "No!"

    "I should be in the top 5,000!"

    "If I win the next game, I will be in the top 5,000. My opponent has alreadye out, and his talent is SS-level axe-breaking power."

    Ye An nodded silently. The power of the broken axe can enhance instantaneous explosive power. It is a very practicalbat talent and is very popr in the army. It is at the same level as Lin Zhou''s Five Elements Sword.

    In fact, it is fifty-fifty.

    But Lin Zhou said again that he had just been watching the battle videos of the opponent in the past few games. He already had an idea and had a way to deal with it.

    But for some reason, Ye An was still worried.

    He always felt that something unexpected would happen.

    In the end, he replied with a "that''s it for now" and did not reply again, but began to study ways to make money.

    Now, his bank card number has bottomed out, but he is not panicking.

    Now is summer vacation, the two most lively months in the human world.

    Every year, the battle for resources covering the entire human world will beunched in these two months, and variouspetitions are held everywhere.

    Merchants make profits.

    Geniuses earn resources and fame.

    Spectators get entertainment and emotional satisfaction.

    There is also a special website for geniuses like Ye An, which contains a summary of variouspetitions and registration links.

    Geniuses who want to improve their fame and wealth in this summer vacation can easily find a suitablepetition for themselves.

    Just when Ye An was studying these things.

    Suddenly, Lin Zhou sent a message again.

    "Damn it, Brother An! The opponent withdrew from thepetition! He was reced by another genius, who is also SS-level."

    Ye An frowned, did not reply, and fell into deep thought.

    Another five minutes passed.

    "That guy withdrew from thepetition again!"

    "My opponent has changed again! Why does it feel weird?"

    Ye An''s face sank.

    Ji Qing, who was standing beside him, opened her sleepy eyes and felt Ye An''s sudden coldness.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ji Qing''s pale mouth moved slightly.

    Ye An said lightly: "Ye Wu Ce has exerted his strength."

    "Huh?" Ji Qing was puzzled.

    In the high sky area.

    Ye Wu Ce suddenly called the housekeeper and said, "I''m in a good mood today, I want to open a training camp."

    "Come, I''ll give you a list, you invite these kids I like."

    "They may not want toe, it doesn''t matter, remember to be polite, just spend money."

    "The first one is the one with the power of breaking the axe."

    The housekeeper nodded quickly and said, "What about the second one?"

    "Don''t worry, what''s the hurry." Ye Wu Ce chuckled and said, "Things should be done one by one."

 Chapter 47 - 47 Someone started to make an effort

    <h4>Chapter 47: Someone started to make an effort</h4>

    On the Suzaku Star.

    Thousands of geniuses participating in thepetition were confused at this moment.

    They saw thetest news of the Super League.

    Someone suddenly withdrew from our division.

    And there was more than one!

    "Are you crazy? Withdrawal will be severely punished!"

    "One person withdraws, and the entire schedule has undergone huge changes. Fortunately, we have advanced technology now, and AI will automatically rearrange the schedule."

    "Why is there another withdrawal? It''s so strange."

    "There are already five people, right? One withdraws every five minutes, one after another."

    "Wait, did you notice? These people who withdrew have one thing inmon, their opponent is Lin Zhou!"

    "I''ve seen two of his games, SS level, Five Elements Sword, the level is about the upper middle level, his opponents are almost at this level, we shouldn''t be afraid of him, right?"

    This night, everyone was very confused.

    The most confused person was Lin Zhou, his opponents kept changing, and for a whole hour, he changed more than 20 people.

    "Damn it!" Suddenly, Lin Zhou cursed without any image, his eyes widened.

    He won the prize!

    The new opponent is a SSS+ level genius named Zixiao, who has an amazing talent, the Purple Pce Dragon Soul!

    He was almost invincible in the early stage, and could even beat the Infinite level. This guy is the second seed in the Suzaku Division!

    How did he get the chance to y against me! ?

    Switch!

    Why don''t you quit?

    Five minutes passed.

    Ten minutes passed.

    Half an hour passed...

    The opponent will not quit!

    His enemy is Zixiao, the Purple Pce Dragon Soul, the master of speed and strength, the blessing of the Thunder Dragon, a monster who can sit at the poker table in the High Sky Realm andpete with other Infinite levels!

    How did I run into him?

    Lin Zhou was struck by lightning and said, "Brother An, something big has happened!"

    "You got the SSS level opponent?" Ye An asked back.

    "No, it''s SSS+, Purple Pce Dragon Soul!"

    "Don''t panic." Ye An looked up at the time on the spaceship and said, "I will be there in 5 hours."

    "What time is your game?"

    Lin Zhou hurriedly said, "Tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock."

    "It''s 8 o''clock in the evening now, and there are still 14 hours."

    "That should be in time." Ye An frowned.

    "That''s good!" Lin Zhou breathed a sigh of relief.

    I definitely can''t beat Purple Pce Dragon Soul. It seems that the dream of bing one of the top 5,000 in the contemporary human world is going to be shattered.

    He was actually a little unwilling.

    Why did this happen suddenly?

    My opponent changed more than 20 times!

    It seemed like someone did it deliberately.

    Finally, he told his rtives and friends the news.

    Everyoneforted him.

    But he shook his head and said, "I''m actually very happy to be able to y until now."

    "It''s better than not being able to y in any game!"

    After that, he smiled and raised his Coke to toast with everyone.

    At the same time.

    On Ye An''s spaceship. Ji Qing suddenly became curious and asked, "Why did Ye Wuce do this?"

    "It''s just that I can''t let Lin Zhou continue to fight, and I can''t stop you."

    As soon as the voice fell!

    Suddenly!

    The spaceship shook.

    Ye Anughed at himself and said, "Isn''t this stopping it?"

    A few minutester, the spaceship turned off and floated in the center of the starry sky.

    The captain''s voice came to everyone''s ears: "Just received a message that our spaceship can''t continue to sail."

    "It said that there was a problem with the front portal and it takes time to repair."

    "It should be fixed soon, everyone take a rest."

    Ye An crossed his arms and leaned on the bench.

    Ji Qing snorted and took out the star tform to quickly contact his father.

    But the next second.

    Themunication failed.

    Ji Qing frowned and sent several messages in a row.

    All failed to send, and the phone could not be dialed!

    Damn it!

    In this era of extremely advanced technology, how could themunicationwork fail?

    Ye An nced at Ji Qing''s star station, lowered his head in thought, and murmured: "It''s the captain."

    "He cut off the signal source for the spacecraft tomunicate with the outside world."

    "If only the front portal had a problem, the captain should not have reacted like this."

    "Only if there is a problem inside the spacecraft itself, he will cut off the signal source and prevent us from contacting the outside world!"

    "I said, it''s ridiculous to destroy a portal to prevent me from rushing to it."

    "After all, a portal has to pick up and send so many spacecraft every day, and it has a heavy task."

    "If Ye Wuce does such a thing, it will make him look very powerful and omnipotent, but at the same time it will make him look stupid!"

    "Because, there are many ways to dy us."

    "For example... it''sing."

    Ye An looked out the window and saw a military warship parked next to him.

    Ji Qing was puzzled and asked, "What is that?"

    Ye An chuckled and said, "We are spies from the demon n."

    "What?" Ji Qing frowned.

    "It should be about the same." Ye An exined, "It''s not that the front portal is broken, but Ye Wuce told the people below that there are spies from the demon n on this spaceship."

    "And it''s us."

    "He will let his men take us away and then lock us up in a detention center for twelve hours."

    "In this way, we will never catch up."

    "Lin Zhou must fight, and there is a 90% chance that he will lose."

    "If he loses, I will also be eliminated!"

    After saying this, Ji Qing''s face changed slightly.

    "What?"

    At this time, a steady sound of footsteps came from the hatch.

    A group of people in military uniforms appeared, holding high-level source energy electromaic guns, and shouted: "Everyone!"

    "Stand up and raise your hands!"

    Ji Qing wanted to stand up and show his identity.

    Ye An shook his head and said, "They don''t know you."

    "What should I do?" Ji Qing frowned slightly.

    "Take one step at a time." Ye An was still calm.

    He and Ji Qing stood up and raised their hands.

    Ji Qing looked at Ye An''s profile, expressionless and very steady, as if everything was under control.

    At this time, a soldier looked down at the photo in his hand, looked up at Ye An, and shouted: "It''s him!"

    "Knock him out!"

    As soon as the words fell, one of them was about to press the trigger!

    Electromaic guns will not harm lives!

    Ye An''s eyes were sharp.

    If he fainted, then there would be no choice!

    Should we use force?

    After a few seconds of silence, Ye An chose to give up.

    Maybe there is a strong man standing by the door, waiting for him to resist!

    At this time, Ji Qing''s face sank.

    She didn''t believe that the other party dared to attack her!

    Ji Qing took a step forward.

    But something unexpected happened.

    A man raised his hand before them.

    The yellow-haired man sitting in the front raised the military certificate in his hand and said lightly: "There are no demon spies in this carriage!"

    "I guarantee it in the name of the Jin family."

    As soon as these words came out.

    Ye An raised his head suddenly.

    Ji Qing was also stunned.

    Several soldiers looked at the military certificate, their faces changed slightly, and said: "Saint Jin Mu Kuang?"

 Chapter 48 - 48 Does he deserve it? What do you think?

    <h4>Chapter 48: Does he deserve it? What do you think?</h4>

    Several soldiers were stunned for a moment.

    Saint Jin Mu Kuang, the fifth person to be transformed in contemporary war, has reached 169% at his current age, second only to those human monsters.

    No, he himself is a human monster!

    This is difficult.

    As mentioned above, that person is most likely a spy of the demon n! He must be taken away!

    Suddenly.

    There was a sound of footsteps from the side of the hatch, and a man with an evil smile came out.

    He stood with his hands behind his back and said: "Mr. Mu Kuang, please leave first."

    "There are indeed demon spies here."

    Mu Kuang looked directly at the other party and said coldly: "I have killed demons for many years, don''t I know if there are demons here?"

    "This spaceship departed from Yuhu Mars."

    "It''s ridiculous that people on Yuhu Mars can''t tell whose demon spies they are."

    The man chuckled: "Mr. Mu Kuang, we are just following the rules."

    Mu Kuang was silent for a few seconds and said: "I will contact my master."

    "Report this matter truthfully Give it to him."

    "Please." The man was still smiling.

    The man''s tough attitude and the arrest warrant he took out made Mu Kuang helpless.

    He lowered his head and snorted coldly, and walked in front of the man.

    Ye An clearly saw that the other party nced at him with the corner of his eye.

    Saint Jin Mu Kuang.

    Remember!

    "The rest of you leave immediately, everyone do it!"

    "Catch that demon spy!"

    Ji Qing''s face sank, and she was about to announce her identity!

    But Ye An suddenly held her hand and whispered a few words in her ear.

    Ji Qing''s face changed slightly after hearing this, looking into Ye An''s eyes,

    In the end, she did not stop the other party from arresting people, and walked out of the spaceship with her head down. Someone wanted to stop her, but was stopped by the insidious man.

    Soon, Ji Qing came to another small hatch of the spaceship.

    Mu Kuang sat here with a gloomy face, talking to a mysterious big man.

    A heartyugh came from my ear, saying: "Xiao Kuang, why are you willing to help the other party?"

    "This is surprising to me .

    "Stop talking nonsense, can you help me?" Mu Kuang asked in a deep voice.

    "Sorry, I can''t help." Jin Buhuan, the head of the Jin family, said lightly: "Do you know who to help?"

    "I heard about it, Ye An." Mu Kuang replied lightly.

    "Then do you know who his enemy is? Who in the world has such a big power to do such a thing?"

    "I''ll tell you directly, Ye Wu Ce!"

    "I, Jin Buhuan, am a businessman. It''s not good for me to offend Ye Wu Ce."

    Suddenly.

    Mu Kuang''s mobile phone was snatched away by Ji Qing.

    He was startled and looked up.

    "What are you doing?"

    Ji Qing ignored the other party and said lightly: "The head of the Jin family, I am Ji Qing, the daughter of the Grand Marshal."

    "Hmm?" Jin Buhuan hurriedly said respectfully: "Your Highness, may you be safe!"

    "You are a businessman, right?" Ji Qing replied.

    "Yes."

    "As long as there is enough profit, you can do anything, right?"

    "You said so."

    "Hellfire, do you want it?"

    "Hmm!? "Jin Buhuan''s face changed slightly.

    "Are you talking about the Hellfire on the body of the Hellfire God?"

    "That''s right."

    "Your Highness, are you serious?"

    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ji Qing responded coldly.

    "Your Highness, of course not, but..."

    "I promise you in the name of my father, as long as you can find out that Ye Wuce is the mastermind behind the arrest of Ye An, and can make Ye Wuce go to court as a suspect, then this Hellfire will be yours!"

    "Your Highness, are you kidding? It''s too difficult to make Ye Wuce a suspect."

    "Where is the difficulty? You have my father behind you, what are you afraid of?"

    "He is Ye Tianwen''s son!"

    "Ye An is also Ye Tianwen''s direct descendant, and his talent is no less than Ye Tianwen!"

    "There are more." Ji Qing said, thinking back to what Ye An had just said to him.

    "You dare not offend Ye Tianwen, do you dare to offend my father?"

    As soon as these words came out, Jin Buhuan fell silent on the spot.

    He stood on his private oasis with green water and mountains, his face solemn. Sure enough, this day has finally arrived. Now there are two branches of the human race that are fighting against each other. The Human King is not here. The Lord of Gaotian Territory and the Marshal''s Mansion are now the two highest mountains in the human world. always suffers losses. But it is precisely because the Grand Marshal never asks us to take sides that the human world is still peaceful. The Grand Marshal responds to the struggle by not fighting, which is also a kind of wisdom. In this way, we can always remain neutral, and the Lord of Gaotian Territory dare not be too presumptuous if he wants to win us over. After all, he can turn around and join the Marshal''s Mansion if he is forced to do so! It doesn''t matter how bad the Grand Marshal is at power! Because he has soldiers! Soldiers from the entire human world! In addition, the Grand Marshal himself is highly respected, has unparalleled military exploits, and has a much higher appeal than the Lord of Gaotian who has not appeared in public for many years. So even if he is a reckless man who is only good at leading troops to fight, he will remain unmoved like Mount Tai when Lord Gaotian invades! Now, Ye Wuce is anxious when he sees Ye An who has appeared in the world. Grand Marshal has a special feeling for the talent of Dream. Now, Ye An obviously stands on the side of the Grand Marshal''s lineage. The lineage of Lord Gaotian will definitely take action against Ye An. Because Ye An can shake more than just the Ye family. If another Ye Tianwen appears in the human world and joins hands with Ji Shi. Then this human world is still the world of Dreams and Unparalleled! He, Lord Gaotian, will not be able to make a breakthrough even if he stays silent for 10,000 years! Now. The Grand Marshal has found me. It''s my turn to stand on the side. Although he has thought about such a scene countless times in his mind. But when this day reallyes, it is still difficult for him. our Jin family will be further improved and we will be the eternal money family in the human world!

    Suddenly.

    Jin Buhuan smiled and said, "Did the Grand Marshal ask you to make this call?"

    Ji Qing replied in a deep voice, "No."

    "You answered so quickly, I understand." Jin Buhuan looked up and sighed, "Ye An asked you to tell me this, right?"

    "Maybe the Grand Marshal doesn''t know what''s happening now?"

    "But Ye An still dares to use the Grand Marshal''s momentum to build momentum."

    "What confidence do you have?"

    "Did he even ask you to answer this question like this?"

    "Yes." Ji Qing answered seriously, "Confidence is a dream."

    Jin Buhuan suddenly sneered.

    "This little guy named Ye An is so brave?"

    "Is he forcing me to take sides?"

    Jin Buhuan''s voice sank.

    "An 18-year-old boy whose hair hasn''t even grown yet, do you think he deserves it!"

    Ji Qing said calmly, "Now, my life is linked to him."

    "Do you think he deserves it?"

    As soon as this sentence came out,

    Jin Buhuan''s smile stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 49 - 49 Because he鈥檚 your dad.

    <h4>Chapter 49: Because he''s your dad.</h4>

    Ji Qing''s life is linked to Ye An''s?

    What does this mean?

    Jin Buhuan thought quickly.

    As we all know, the princess is disabled and very ill. Thest time I saw her, she didn''t even have the strength to speak, and she leaned against the marshal like a walking corpse.

    But now this tone, this logical thinking ability, all show that the princess''s illness has improved a lot!

    Then the princess said that her life is linked to Ye An?

    What does this mean?

    Dreams can do everything.

    He is much older than Ye Wu Ce.

    The reason why the Jin family can be the richest businessman in the human world is because he invested in Ye Tianwen back then.

    He has seen how incredible the talent of dreams is.

    If everything is normal, he will definitely invest a lot of money in Ye An!

    Unfortunately, his enemy is the madman Ye Wu Ce, who is now powerful and backed by the Lord of Gao Tianyu!

    The Jin family is unwilling to provoke the other party!

    But now, Ye An uses the talent of dreams to link his life with Ji Qing.

    ording to Ji Qing, if Ye An died, she would definitely die.

    Then the Grand Marshal...

    Everyone knows how much the Grand Marshal has paid for Ji Qing, and he wants to take out his heart and liver.

    If I don''t help Ye An now, it''s equivalent to not helping Ji Qing, and it''s equivalent to being an enemy of the Grand Marshal!

    So I have to make a choice.

    Rejecting Ji Qing''s request is tantamount to rejecting the Grand Marshal''s lineage and joining the lineage of the Lord of Gao Tianyu.

    Do I want to hang out with that group of people?

    If I wanted to, I would have joined long ago.

    Jin Buhuan was worried, and I felt my heart twitching.

    That feeling of anxiety, pain but extreme excitement, surged into his heart again after thousands of years.

    Is the life of walking on thin ice about to begin again?

    Jin Buhuan sighed and said, "Your Highness, are you serious about what you just said?"

    He wanted to confirm it again.

    Ji Qing said indifferently: "You can ask my father. If necessary, I can contact my father now."

    Jin Buhuan frowned and said: "Forget it. Something big happened to Li He and Zhang Shimo, and your father is busy."

    Heughed at himself and said: "Yes, it is precisely because your father is unable to spare time that Ye Wuce dares to use your father''s resources to deal with you unscrupulously."

    "The world is about to change."

    After sighing, Jin Buhuan said indifferently: "Your Highness."

    "Remember the Hellfire you promised me."

    Ji Qing: "Of course."

    She hung up the call, and her little face finally couldn''t hold it anymore, revealing a bright smile.

    It''s so exciting!

    Ye An is so fierce!

    Just now, I can choose to fight the other party hard, or I can choose to call my father.

    But Ye An said.

    "The other side is well prepared and will not give us a chance to fight hard. It is even possible that your father may not be able to make a move."

    "Ye Wuce is stupid, but not stupid to this extent."

    "If you want to win him, you must follow that principle."

    "Those who fight to the death will win the army that fears death."

    "He thinks I care about those resources and the ranking in the high school league."

    "But in fact, I can give up!"

    "It doesn''t matter if they lock me up for a while. I will definitely make them pay the price."

    "Mu Kuang just mentioned a Jin family. I know that force is veryrge, with a much longer history than the Ye family and a deep foundation."

    "He can shake Ye Wuce, and he is a businessman. As long as there is enough interest, he will definitely be moved!"

    Ji Qing thought about this.

    The Saint Jin Mu Kuang on the side frowned.

    He can find out Ye An''s n through the conversation between Ji Qing and Jin Buhuan.

    Is this guy so scary?

    At this time.

    Ye An walked out with his hands handcuffed, two people pressed his shoulders, and the sinister man walked in front with a smile on his face.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An paused.

    "What do you want to do! Walk faster!" someone shouted.

    Ye An ignored the other person, looked up at the sinister man, and said: "Excuse me, what is your name?"

    The man who escorted Ye An shouted angrily: "What do you want to do? Threaten our leader!?"

    The sinister man waved his hand and said with a smile: "Master Ye, my surname is Zhou, and my name is E."

    "What do you have to say?"

    Ye An also said with a smile: "Zhou E."

    "If you let me go now and kneel down to kowtow and apologize, then you can still live."

    "I will only give you three seconds to choose."

    "Three, two, one."

    "Time is up."

    Zhou E''s face froze, and he pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "Don''t you understand the situation?"

    Ye An raised his head andughed, saying: "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance to live."

    "Tsk!" Zhou E looked down.

    But he began to feel uneasy.

    At this time, Ji Qing stood up and asked coldly: "Can I follow?"

    Zhou E knew the other party''s identity and hurriedly said: "Of course."

    "Wait until we have interrogated him. If he is fine, we can leave."

    This attitude ispletely different from that of Ye An.

    Ji Qing snorted: "Then let''s go."

    "Also, can you take those two stinky hands away from my best friend?"

    Ji Qing pointed at the two palms that were escorting Ye An.

    Zhou E forced a smile and said, "Of course."

    Finally.

    Ye An was taken to the nearest.

    The spaceship to the Super League set sail again.

    Mu Kuang sat back in his original position, his eyebrows furrowed.

    Dream!

    The descendant of Ye Tianwen!

    These two identities have be a curse of fate for Ye An!

    This era is so absurd.

    Ye An was even crazier, and directly used the Hellfire to impress the head of the family to fight with Ye Wu Ce.

    He thought he was already one of the most remarkable people in the younger generation.

    The head of the family told him that there are people beyond people, and there are heavens beyond heaven.

    Now it seems that it is true.

    No matter how powerful he is, he can only fight with people of the same age and realm.

    What about Ye An?

    Fight with Ye Wu Ce, a mastermind behind the scenes.

    Not only is he not afraid, he also wants to kill him back!

    How powerful? How cruel!

    But before on the Hellfire Mars, when he gave me the concentrated ore, he was obviously very gentle.

    What a weirdo.

    At the same time.

    In the interrogation room.

    The interrogator sat in front of Ye An.

    "Where were you three years ago?"

    "What were you doing?"

    Ye An leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and rested, not bothering to respond.

    "Speak!" The interrogator mmed the table and said, "Don''t think you can escape the judgment of thew if you don''t say anything!"

    "If you are really a spy of the demon n, you still have a chance to live if you confess!"

    "If you refuse to plead guilty, you will be sentenced to death!"

    Ye An: "..."

    He has entered the dream and started practicing.

    He was toozy to pay attention to the other party and didn''t want to say a word.

    The interrogator was very angry.

    He walked out of the door to report to Zhou E, saying: "The other party refused to say anything and closed his eyes as if he was sleeping. Can we use tough measures?"

    Zhou E shook his head and said: "Tough measures?"

    "We arew-abiding citizens and cannot mess around."

    "After 24 hours, if he still doesn''t say anything, report to the higher-ups."

    "Okay!" The judge nodded heavily.

    Beside him, Ji Qing sat quietly.

    Not talking, not doing, not ying the star tform, just being in a daze, this looks very strange to outsiders.

    But she has long been used to it.

    What''s more, Ye An and her are separated by a wall, three meters away.

    The two of them are back to back.

    There is nothing to be afraid of.

 Chapter 50 - 50 I want to win

    <h4>Chapter 50: I want to win</h4>

    Soon, a night passed.

    It was seven o''clock in the morning.

    Ye An''s star tform suddenly shed, and someone sent him a message.

    Ji Qing looked down and saw that it was Lin Zhou.

    "Brother An, you haven''t arrived yet?"

    "The game will start in three hours!"

    Ji Qing frowned slightly, and did not reply first, but sent a message to Jin Buhuan.

    "Is the matter not done yet?"

    Jin Buhuan replied: "Your Highness, it''s almost done."

    "In three hours at most, I can find aplete chain of evidence."

    "Three hours, is it in time?" Ji Qing couldn''t help asking.

    "Difficult." Jin Buhuan replied honestly.

    "It''s okay, you can look for it slowly." Ji Qing replied.

    He still wanted to buy some time for Ye An, but since there was no way, forget it, not to mention that Ye An was mentally prepared to give up the Super League.

    So Ji Qing replied to Lin Zhou.

    "About your sudden change of opponent, someone is deliberately targeting me."

    "I''m trapped now, and there''s a high probability that I''ll miss the game."

    "So you decide for yourself, whether to surrender or fight with the other party, it''s up to you."

    "Anyway, I should be toote."

    Lin Zhou quickly replied: "Someone is targeting you!?"

    "Why? You are a super genius of the human race, doesn''t anyone care about this kind of thing?"

    Ji Qing was silent for a long time, and didn''t want to reply again, but suddenly thought of a sentence.

    If it was Ye An, he would definitely say something like this.

    "Take care of yourself, don''t worry about me."

    "It''s because of me that you can''t enter the top 5,000. I will replenish the lost resources for you."

    On the Suzaku Star.

    The young Lin Zhou tightly grasped the star tform in his hand.

    From childhood to adulthood, he always thought that those super geniuses had good luck.

    No matter if they have a background or not, they will be favored by the big figures in the high sky domain, and they can easily obtain resources and be stronger.

    Unlike us, we have to work very hard to make a little progress!

    They are the ones favored by fate, and we are just green leaves!

    Until more than a month ago.

    When Lin Zhou learned that Ye An, an infinite-level genius, was so close to death, he suddenly realized the true meaning of that sentence.

    If you want to inherit the crown, you must bear its weight!

    They are indeed the sun, very dazzling, but at the same time they will be watched by the boundless darkness.

    On the contrary, we green leaves thrive under the sunlight and are not invaded by darkness.

    At that time, Lin Zhou was very emotional, and he admired Ye An more and more in his heart, and he was determined to make it into the top 5,000 no matter what!

    This is not only the glory of me and Tianshui High School!

    It is also the agreement between me and him!

    It was almost done.

    Why did things turn out like this?

    Why is it always a little bit short!

    Why is regret always around me!

    The sun rose at seven o''clock, shining on the earth.

    Lin Zhou sat on a chair in the breakfast shop and looked up at the sky, his expression was extremely aggrieved, as if he was going to drop a little pearl in the next second.

    The passers-by around him were confused.

    The ssmates around him bowed their heads.

    Suddenly, Lin Zhou''s girlfriend whispered, "Everything is arranged by fate, and it is the best arrangement."

    "Hmm..." Lin Zhou didn''t listen at all, and didn''t even turn his head. He said perfunctorily.

    After a few seconds, he reacted and remembered what his girlfriend said.

    Everything is arranged by fate?

    Arranged that I can never achieve my goal?

    Arranged that I can''t fulfill my promise! ?

    Lin Zhou lowered his head andughed at himself, saying, "Fuck fate."

    "Let''s go!"

    His girlfriend and ssmates were all shocked and said, "You want to fight?"

    This sentence was like a spark, instantly igniting the anger in Lin Zhou''s heart!

    He turned his head and roared angrily, "I want to win!"

    The majestic sound echoed in the streets in the early morning.

    The birds on the green branches were scared away.

    The passers-by on the street were startled.

    The ssmates were panicked.

    They had never seen such a manic Lin Zhou.

    But.

    How to win?

    The opponent is the Purple Pce Dragon Soul, a prodigy favored by the Dragon God of the demon world.

    What about us?

    We are just students in a border town full of yellow sand, ordinary people looking up at the stars.

    But Lin Zhou left after shouting, facing thepetition field, walking while eating breakfast, with firm steps and strong determination, as if he had made some kind of determination, which made people feel that he could really win.

    ...

    Outside the interrogation room.

    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye.

    It was half past nine in the morning!

    Ji Qing, who was resting with her eyes closed, suddenly received a message.

    She quickly opened the star tform to take a look.

    "Your Highness, all the evidence chains areplete!"

    "I have sent these to the Supreme Court of Gaotianyu."

    "If nothing unexpected happens, Zhou E will let you go immediately!"

    "And, I have sent my little assistant to meet you and Ye An!"

    "I asked him to go directly to Suzaku Star from the ck membership channel. Under normal circumstances, he will definitely make it in time!"

    "You just need to wait for my assistant to arrive."

    Ji Qing immediately became energetic and a smile appeared on his face.

    At the same time, Zhou E, who had been on guard all night, also received bad news.

    He looked at the news in the Star Station, his face was extremely ugly.

    The other end of the message.

    In the Ye Mansion.

    Ye Wuce picked up amunication from the Star Station and called Jin Buhuan.

    After Jin Buhuan answered the call, he smiled and said, "Master Ye!"

    "What''s the sudden call?"

    Ye Wuce lowered his head, holding a subpoena from the Heavenly Punishment Court.

    He looked at the subpoena and said with a fake smile, "Old Jin."

    "We could have cooperated, do you understand?"

    "I understand." Jin Buhuan was toozy to pretend to be a big shot.

    "I just want to know one thing, why did you choose him?" Ye Wuce asked indifferently.

    Jin Buhuan smiled and said, "He is your father."

    "How can you beat your father?"

    This sentence has no practical meaning, it is just a curse.

    Ye Wuce''s eyes were gloomy, and he was toozy to talk nonsense. He hung up themunication directly, crushed the Star Station, and the veins on his forehead popped up!

    You all want to fight me! ?

    Good!

    You have guts!

    Then, he looked up at the clock and immediately called Zhou E!

    "Zhou E!"

    "I heard you!"

    "No matter what happens, don''t let Ye An go!"

    "No matter what you do, you must dy Ye An for 20 minutes!"

    "I will ensure that you can enter the eighth realm!"

    Zhou E''s face changed slightly when he heard this.

    Ye Wu Ce''s promise was very generous.

    He also believed that Ye Wu Ce could fulfill his promise.

    But now, the court''s flyer hase down.

    Ye An is innocent!

    He still insisted on keeping him, which is a serious vition of thew!

    If someone finds out that I also vited thew by arresting Ye An before, and it was malicious to prevent an infinite-level genius from participating in thepetition...

    No death penalty!

    No life imprisonment!

    But he will be exiled to the frontier and can onlye back after killing enough demons.

    But this is no different from the death penalty, because 90% of people who live afortable life in the rear will not survive three battles when they go to the front line.

    99% will not survive ten battles!

    Besides, the life in that ce ispletely different from his current life.

    Zhou E can''t ept it at all!

    Just when he was hesitating, he suddenly received a call from his son.

    The child asked in a baby voice, "Dad, when will youe home?"

    Hearing this, Zhou E''s body trembled.

    It''s over.

    If I don''t do what Ye Wu Ce said.

    My family is finished!

    But if I do what he said.

    I insist on staying.

    The result is...I am the main culprit!

    Through the ss, he stared at Ye An, who was resting with his eyes closed, and his mind echoed with the words Ye An said to himst night.

    "When the timees, don''t me me for not giving you a way to live!"

    Why did it turn out like this?

    Who dares to issue a court summons to Ye Wu Ce! ?

    He turned around and looked at Ji Qing.

    No.

    His father was protecting Zhang Shimo and Li He in the Sky Arena, and he couldn''t spare the heart to deal with this matter.

    Who could it be?

    Suddenly, Zhou E smiled bitterly, thinking, is this still important?

 Chapter 51 - 51 Xiaosao

    <h4>Chapter 51: Xiaosao</h4>

    Suddenly, Zhou E, like a madman, dispersed everyone, rushed into the interrogation room, and sat opposite Ye An!

    Ye An opened his sleepy eyes and yawned.

    "What time is it?"

    "Nine thirty!" Zhou E said tteringly.

    "Soon, someone from the Jin family wille to pick you up."

    "You can catch up with the league!"

    "Yeah." Ye An nodded silently and said, "As expected."

    "Ye Wu Ce wants you to take the me, right?"

    "What?" Zhou E shook his head quickly and said, "What crime is there?"

    "But you may have to stay here for another twenty minutes."

    "But you don''t have to stay."

    "You can pay some bail, so I can let you go now."

    Ye An smiled and said, "Bail your bail?"

    Zhou E remained silent.

    Suddenly, Ye An changed the subject and said, "Do you know the Hellfire?"

    "Of course, one of the most precious mes between heaven and earth!" Zhou E said quickly.

    "This is the price I paid forpleting this task." Ye An said calmly: "Can you get me a copy of Hellfire?"

    "You''re joking." Zhou E''s smile was very far-fetched.

    "Then don''t joke anymore." Ye An said calmly.

    Hearing this, Zhou E''s face froze, and he said hoarsely: "When a dog is desperate, it will jump over the wall."

    "Where are the people?"

    Ye An shook his head and said: "I don''t know."

    "Show me what a person will do when he is anxious."

    "Ye An, don''t force me!" Zhou E stared at him intently.

    "You must have a way, right?"

    "Of course." Ye An said leisurely: "But Zhou E, who do you think will believe a traitor in this world?"

    "Then there is no room for negotiation, right?" Zhou E''s eyes were gloomy.

    Suddenly.

    A heartyugh came from outside: "Here is the amnesty order."

    "Where is our Young Master Ye?"

    "Hurry up, Young Master Ye has to catch the Super League at 10 o''clock. Whoever stops him is breaking thew knowingly!"

    A group of soldiers quickly gave in.

    Jin Buhuan''s assistant Mo Xiaosao walked forward quickly.

    Ji Qing pointed to the room where Ye An was imprisoned!

    He quickly stepped forward and knocked on the door of the interrogation room.

    "Dong dong dong!"

    Inside the door.

    Zhou E was extremely anxious, and fear appeared in his pupils.

    What to do?

    Release him, or not?

    If I don''t release him, my family may still have a chance to survive.

    If I release him, I may not be able to survive, and my family will definitely not survive!

    Having worked under Ye Wuce for so many years, he knew too well how terrifying this boss was.

    In the few seconds he hesitated.

    "Bang!"

    The door was directly knocked open by Mo Xiaosao.

    He scanned the room with a gloomy face, and when he saw that Ye An was safe and sound, he was relieved. He walked forward with a ttering face, bent down and said, "Young Master Ye, Lao Mo iste."

    "Zhou E, why don''t you release him quickly? Why are you in a daze!"

    At this time, Zhou E lowered his head, his brain was confused, his pupils were unconsciously dted, and his forehead was full of sweat.

    Suddenly, he looked up nkly and said, "Release him?"

    "Why?"

    "Here is the amnesty order!" Mo Xiaosao took out the token and letter paper.

    "Give it to me, let me see if it''s real." Zhou E smiled and stretched out his hand.

    At this moment.

    The air suddenly became quiet.

    A dangerous atmosphere rose in this interrogation room.

    Mo Xiaosao suddenly looked at Ye An.

    The two looked at each other, and after exchanging nces for half a second, Mo Xiaosao made a decisive decision!

    I saw him raise his hand suddenly, condensing the majestic gold element and smashing it directly at Ye An''s handcuffs!

    With a "ng" sound!

    The handcuffs shattered on the spot.

    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry!" Mo Xiaosao said quickly, and rushed out the door carrying Ye An! Zhou E''s face changed slightly. He did not stop him, but ran out as well.

    Because Mo Xiaosao''s talent is thew of space!

    As expected.

    After a sh.

    Ye An appeared directly in the space battleship, surrounded by extremely luxurious decorations. He was lying on a huge soft bed, a little confused.

    "I''ll go pick up His Highness!"

    Ye An didn''t even see Mo Xiaosao''s figure clearly. As soon as the voice came, he disappeared again.

    He came to the hall, carefully grabbed the sleeve on Ji Qing''s wrist, and then unfolded the space!

    "Swish!"

    Another sh!

    Ji Qing was stunned, and when he came to his senses, he was lying on a big, fragrant soft bed, covered with golden roses, and Ye An was right next to him, within reach.

    Mo Xiaosao shouted urgently: "Start! Start!"

    "Quick, quick, quick!"

    The engine of the spacecraft suddenly spewed fire!

    But it was toote!

    Zhou E had already followed him out, and he roared: "Someone is robbing the prison!"

    "Everyone, shoot down the spacecraft for me!!"

    He did it himself, and a sword light pointed directly at the engine.

    The other soldiers also hurriedly set up the cannons upon hearing this.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The roars were endless.

    Every sword of Zhou E chopped on the engine, leaving no chance for survival!

    But Zhou E''s face was not good.

    Because he couldn''t cut the opponent''s engine!

    All of them were made of Taishan gold, and one square meter was a sky-high price. The entire spaceship in front of him was made of Taishan gold, and the debris he chopped off with his sword was worth 200,000 military merits!

    "Die for me!"

    Zhou E roared and smashed the spaceship with all his strength!

    But the next second.

    The spaceship started and flew away in an instant.

    Beside Zhou E, the crowd rushed up and asked hurriedly: "Sir, are you chasing?"

    Zhou E''s face was gloomy, and he said: "No!"

    He was confident that the sword would definitely work!

    Sure enough.

    Not long after the spaceship flew, the captain hurriedly said: "Mr. Mo, the engine is damaged!"

    Mo Xiaosao had just finished drinking half a sip of tea, and he vomited it out before swallowing it.

    He tidied up his messy coquettish back hair and snorted coldly: "Don''t panic, I''ll fix it!"

    The next second, he shed and came to the engine.

    The storage ring shed, and all kinds of messy repair tools were at hand.

    Then, two professional repairmen arrived immediately.

    But their business ability was not as strong as Mo Xiaosao.

    Mo Xiaosao shouted angrily: "Hurry up, what are you doing! If the adults can''t catch up with his schedule, this month''s bonus will be deducted!"

    The two engineers immediately became anxious, and their work efficiency doubled on the spot!

    If other bosses said this to them, they would only sneer.

    Spacecraft repairman is not an ordinary profession. If you change jobs, it''s very easy!

    But this one is different.

    They give too much!

    Working for others, the boss is a fart?

    Working for this family, I am a fart!

    But repairing the engine is tooplicated, and it took three people ten minutes to go all out!

    Adding the time just running away...

    There are only fifteen minutes left until ten o''clock!

    Fifteen minutes!

    Mo Xiaosao sighed.

    It''s totally toote.

    He came to Ye An and said seriously: "Sir, we may be toote."

    "I will take full responsibility for the failure of this mission."

    Ye An shook his head and said: "What mission?"

    "Catch the Super League?"

    "I didn''t n to participate."

    "You don''t have to be so nervous."

    "But you, although you have an amnesty order, you are still guilty if it is checked."

    Mo Xiaosao said seriously: "I know."

    "But I just didn''tply with the normal process and disrupted the procedure, not viting publicw, because the amnesty order is in my hands."

    "I''ll let mywyer handle it. It will take at most fifteen days."

    "It''s nothing serious."

 Chapter 52 - 52 Purple Palace Dragon Soul

    <h4>Chapter 52: Purple Pce Dragon Soul</h4>

    It''s no big deal?

    Ye An used his observation skills to carefully look at Mo Xiaosao.

    Jin Buhuan has two assistants,

    Mo Xiaosao is a junior assistant, and the formal assistant is his teacher.

    After Ye An learned about this, he subconsciously felt that Mo Xiaosao would not be reliable.

    But now it seems that he thought too much.

    This middle-aged man exudes a professional atmosphere from head to toe.

    No luxurious clothes, simple high-end suits, people can see at a nce that he is extraordinary, but not a particrly high-end assistant, just right.

    There is no special decoration on his face, no earrings, sses, etc., his face is very neat, even the wrinkles are clean, and his ck hair isbed back, neat and meticulous.

    He has an upright figure and a solemn expression. Just standing there makes people feel that this person is very stable.

    At this time, Mo Xiaosao said respectfully: "Master Ye, I will be your assistant in the future."

    "Ah?" Ye An was stunned.

    "Jin Buhuan asked you toe? It''s not necessary."

    Mo Xiaosao said seriously: "Although Ye Wuce can''t attack you tantly."

    "But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''m only afraid of one."

    "I am a space element user. With me here, nothing will happen."

    "That''s one point."

    "The second point is what the boss told me."

    "You are the descendant of Ye Tianwen."

    "I grew up in a small border town and I''m a simple person."

    "This doesn''t match your identity."

    "You should enjoy the same treatment as Ye Shaoshu."

    "Since you are a noble person, an assistant is just one of them."

    "You also need a special means of transportation, such as the spaceship under your feet now." You just need to sign, and it will belong to youpletely. "

    "The maintenance cost of the spaceship will be borne by Juli Group."

    "Juli Group is apany under the Jin family."

    "Now, thergest shareholder of Juli Group is the Jin family, holding 51% of the shares."

    "The secondrgest shareholder is you, holding 49% of the shares."

    "This is a gift from President Jin to you. "

    Ye An was stunned. In the blink of an eye, he became a rich man?

    "These things are too valuable. I can''t ept them!" Ye An waved his hand quickly. Mrs. Mo said seriously: "Master Ye!"

    "Beforeing, I already knew all your information."

    "I know you are a proud person and will not ept benefits for nothing."

    "But this gift is not given for nothing."

    "Now, Boss Jin and you are in the same boat. If you fail, his fate will be very dangerous."

    "This is an investment. The things I just said are just part of the funds that Boss Jin gave you."

    "If you finally be a real strong man and solve Ye Wuce."

    "Compared with these investments and returns, they are just a drop in the ocean!"

    "So you have to ept it!"

    Ye An touched the back of his head and felt that it seemed to be the case.

    But he was curious again: "In other words, Boss Jin haspletely turned against Ye Wuce and stood firmly on my side?"

    "Of course. "Mrs. Mo nodded heavily.

    Ye An was puzzled and said, "It seems that some things are more serious than I thought."

    "That''s right." Mrs. Mo said seriously, "Today''s Gaotian Domain is a world of ck and white."

    "The Human King has been in seclusion for more than 3,000 years."

    "The Lord of Gaotian Domain wants to suppress the Grand Marshal and be the only helmsman in the human world."

    "Over the years, the conflict between the Domain Lord and the Marshal has be more and more intense."

    "Originally, Boss Jin thought there was still time to consider it again."

    "But you appeared, and the conflict between the two sides will be more acute because of you. Few people can stand in the middle."

    "Everyone must make a choice!"

    "Choosing one side meanspletely turning against the other side."

    "There is no room for maneuver in the middle, and no one wees traitors. ""The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit."

    "The key to victory lies in you, and Boss Jin will naturally not be stingy. "

    Ye An took a deep breath.

    At this time, he realized the seriousness of the matter. He was the center of the contradiction between the two major veins in the human world!

    A huge pressure suddenly came and pressed on his chest.

    But as he exhaled, the pressure gradually disappeared. Ye An showed a sneer on his face.

    Ji Qing, who was silently observing Ye An, said in his heart.

    Ye An is a person who likes to y with fire in private. The more exciting the ce, the more it can arouse his fighting spirit!

    At this time, Mrs. Mo said seriously: "Young Master Ye, there are still three minutes before the start of the High School Super League."

    "We will be there in about five minutes."

    "During this time, do you need to see your yers?"

    Ye An raised his eyebrows and said: "Is he on the field?"

    "Yes." Mrs. Mo nodded:

    "Let me see. "

    Then, a huge projection screen appeared in the 100-square-meter bedroom.

    Ye An had to sit behind the big bed to see the whole picture.

    Three minutester, the game officially began!

    The yers on both sides had not yet walked out of the yer channel,

    and the audience seats were already full of people.

    But 99% of the people came to see Zigong Dragon Soul!

    They knew that there was no suspense in this game.

    But seeing a SSS+ talented strength is itself an eye-catching thing.

    Because the perspective is very high.

    So although there are many people, Ye An can''t hear a word clearly.

    And because the contestants on both sides have not entered the venue yet!

    So it''s a bit boring.

    Mo Xiaosao said seriously: "Do you want to know what everyone is discussing?"

    "Okay."

    Then.

    Mo Xiaosao opened the barrage.

    "Zixiao is so handsome!"

    "Oh my God, I''m going to die on his chest muscles."

    "I watched hisst battle, it was apletely one-sided massacre!"

    "It seems that no one can withstand Zixiao''s three moves."

    "The battle will end in ten seconds! "Only ten seconds? What are you looking at?" "Watch the dragon transform!" "The transformation of the Purple Pce Dragon Soul is super shocking!" Ye An quickly nced at the dense barrage. Suddenly, he sighed. It''s pitiful to beughed at. But the most pitiful thing is to be ignored. Among the one hundred barrages, no one was discussing Lin Zhou. It seems that his name is not worthy of appearing in this duel. He is just a stake of Zixiao, a tool to show his strength, nothing more. Just then! Two yers entered the field! Zixiao is muscr, tall, and dressed very sexy, with his chest muscles exposed, long purple hair flowing, and a ferocious face. It is tacitly said The method may not be urate, but it is urate to a certain extent.

    Therefore, Zixiao is likely to be a ruthless person!

    Quite the opposite!

    Lin Zhou also came out.

    He was only 1.78 meters tall, and Zixiao was 1.96 meters tall!

    The two walked to the center of the battlefield, and Lin Zhou had to look up to see the other''s face.

    Zixiao sneered and raised his hand high!

    Before the game, the two yers had to shake hands first,

    so Lin Zhou had to raise his hand to shake hands with the other party.

    This scene was quite funny,

    causing a burst ofughter at the scene!

 Chapter 53 - 53 Elemental Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 53: Elemental Spirits</h4>

    Ye An''s eyes sank slightly.

    He saw grievance, anger, and unwillingness in Lin Zhou''s eyes!

    All these emotions were suppressed in his heart.

    But except Ye An, no one would care what Lin Zhou was thinking.

    Finally, countdown for five seconds!

    The yers on both sides returned to their positions, standing at both ends, two hundred meters apart.

    On the battlefield.

    Lin Zhou stared at the opponent intently, with only one thought in his mind!

    I want to knock him down!

    The highly concentrated attention was extremely condensed.

    Lin Zhou''s eyes seemed to have materialized power, piercing Zi Xiao.

    Zi Xiao was waving to the audience, and suddenly, he turned his head to look at Lin Zhou, his eyebrows sank.

    His dragon pupils can see things that others cannot see.

    At this moment, Lin Zhou''s aura is rising steadily, and some invisible forces are gathering towards him, as if it has be an eye of the storm.

    Zi Xiao knows very well what this is.

    The state of no thought.

    "For a mediocre person like you, to practice to this level, you must have spent a lot of time in private, right?"

    Before the referee blew the whistle, Zixiao began to mock jokingly.

    But Lin Zhou was not affected until Zixiao said the next sentence.

    "Originally, you could have gotten a very good ranking, or even be famous all over the world."

    "But you chose a dead man as your teammate."

    "You met me because of him."

    "So you should stare at him with this look, not me."

    Hearing this, Lin Zhou''s eyes widened and said, "You are plotting against him!"

    "Plotting? I don''t know what you are talking about." Zixiao shook his head contemptuously and nced at the referee atst.

    "Let''s end this meaningless battle quickly."

    The referee nodded.

    Three secondster.

    The whistle that marked the start of the battle sounded!

    Lin Zhou''s eyes were condensed, and he easily entered the state of no thoughts again, confronting Zixiao, ready to strike back!

    Zixiao on the opposite side was still rxed and casual.

    The state of no thoughts is indeed powerful.

    Unfortunately, the gap between him and me is too big.

    The Purple Pce Dragon Soul and the Five Elements Sword are not talents from the same world.

    In the face of absolute power, any skill seems particrly ridiculous.

    Zi Xiao sneered, opened his arms and closed his eyes.

    The next second!

    The talent runes in his body began to rotate at high speed.

    The majestic purple air surged out of his body and filled his whole body. In an instant, dense purple scales appeared on his arms, and his cheeks, shoulders, back, and legs also gradually showed purple mist-filled dragon scales.

    Lin Zhou''s face changed slightly.

    Because Zi Xiao grew a few centimeters taller after the dragon transformation, and his height reached more than two meters!

    Then.

    Zi Xiao stared at Lin Zhou coldly, and his body suddenly jumped up!

    "Swish!"

    I saw a burst of purple light and shadow passing a distance of 200 meters in an instant! Smoke and dust rose as it passed through the earth!

    He fell with one w!

    "Sizzle!"

    Everyone heard the sound of the air being torn, which was quite harsh and jaw-dropping.

    But something even more shocking happened!

    Lin Zhou dodged the attack, but his clothes were torn!

    But then something even more outrageous happened.

    Lin Zhou lowered his shoulders! He charged forward, clenched his palms, and the Five Elements Sword quickly solidified, and with the swing of his arm, he shed towards Zixiao''s neck!

    This scene shocked all the spectators present.

    Since Zixiao participated in thepetition, it has been more than a month.

    This is the first time someone can dodge his attack!

    It is also the first time someone dares to draw a sword against him!

    I only heard Lin Zhou shout: "Cut!"

    The light of the five elements flows endlessly on the lightsaber, and the majestic elemental power is condensed on the de.

    This sword is unreserved.

    Zixiao''s eyes showed a hint of doubt.

    He couldn''t believe what was happening at this moment.

    This little dwarf in front of him actually wanted to defeat himself?

    It''s not apetition.

    It''s not a test!

    He really wants to win!

    It''s ridiculous!

    The smile on Zixiao''s face suddenly disappeared, and he turned violent and murderous!

    "Thunder!"

    The Purple Pce Dragon Soules from the Purple Pce Dragon King, who is the dragon god who controls thunder and lightning. He is entrenched on the sea of ??thunder, violent, powerful, and invincible!

    At this moment.

    The Purple Pce Thunder in Zixiao''s body exploded, without any skills, and exploded in all directions!

    "Boom!"

    The thunder was deafening.

    The world in front of all the audience seemed to darken for a moment, and then shed for a moment. Most people subconsciously closed their eyes at that moment.

    When they opened their eyes.

    I saw Zixiao still standing proudly, looking down at the ants in front of him.

    Lin Zhou''s body was charred ck, his eyes were white, and hey on the ground. Although his palm was tightly holding the hilt of the sword, he seemed unable to stand up again.

    One hit!

    Kill instantly!

    Zixiao said coldly: "I don''t like the look in your eyes just now."

    "Ants on the ground dare to challenge the Dragon God!"

    "Treason!"

    "So, I won''t let you surrender easily!"

    After the voice fell, he pressed a palm towards Lin Zhou''s head!

    Suddenly, Lin Zhou opened his mouth with difficulty, and after a mouthful of ck mist spit out, he roared hoarsely, and his body actually moved to the side alive!

    Zixiao''s ws missed!

    His eyes condensed.

    I saw that the five elements around Lin Zhou were all transformed into wind.

    The surging wind dragged his body away, and the speed made Zixiao feel a little fast.

    At this moment.

    Everyone felt the fierce anger rising from Zixiao''s body.

    He didn''t kill Lin Zhou in seconds.

    It was a great shame!

    His speed suddenly exploded, his feet stepped on thunder, and his ruthless ws stabbed towards Lin Zhou.

    At this moment, Lin Zhou hadpletely entered a state of no thoughts.

    The elements of his body transformed into wind, moving back and forth in the battlefield, and the sword in his hand seemed to have a spirit, as if it was automatically blocking.

    "ng! ng! ng! ng!"

    The harsh sound of metal and stone intecing rang out in the arena.

    All the spectators became serious at this moment.

    For the first time, they saw Zixiao''s opponent clearly, his name was Lin Zhou!

    In the referee''s seat.

    A big man''s eyes condensed.

    Others couldn''t see clearly, but he saw it very clearly.

    Before today, Lin Zhou didn''t know how to be without thoughts.

    But at this time, his without thoughts not only entered the hall, but also covered his own innate runes.

    This is not the most terrifying thing.

    The most terrifying thing is that Lin Zhou''s blocking was not initiated by himself.

    It was his talent!

    His Five Elements Sword was automatically protecting the master!

    Elemental Spirit?

    All things in the world have spirits, and elements, which can make all things evolve, are the first of all spirits!

    For example, the True God of Hellfire, he is a typical elemental spirit.

    The textbooks are very clear.

    Every gust of wind, every ray of light has a spirit.

    It''s just very faint and needs to be activated by some kind of power.

    All people with elemental talents have the opportunity to obtain their own elemental spirits.

    But even the Tianjiao of the Human King Pce in the past generations, few can cultivate elemental spirits.

    There are only a handful!

    But this Lin Zhou did it.

    "Genius, a real genius." The human race leader couldn''t help but mutter to himself.

 Chapter 54 - 54 I want

    <h4>Chapter 54: I want</h4>

    Suzaku Domain.

    In the Phoenix Forest.

    Suzaku was standing outside a huge formation.

    What was shocking was that Suzaku actually lowered his head and bowed respectfully.

    In front of her was a skinny old man with blue hair.

    The old man sat cross-legged without any image, staring nkly at the two mes in the formation.

    One was dazzling.

    The other was scalding.

    They were boiling and raging in the formation, as if they were a little confused and had forgotten who they were.

    The blue-haired old man murmured, "Soon."

    "That will has appeared."

    "He will surely wake you up, bring everyone back, and bring him back."

    Zhuque, who was standing by, heard this and looked up excitedly and said, "My lord!"

    "Do they have a chance to wake up?"

    "Yes." The blue-haired old man nodded and pointed to the sky and said, "But you have to be careful, there are ears the next day."

    "You are ourrade-in-arms who share life and death."

    "So you can know these things."

    "But you must not reveal a word, who is that will, don''t ask, don''t think, don''t guess, and if you guess, don''t say it."

    Zhuque nodded heavily, with mes jumping in his pupils.

    Suddenly, the old man''s beautiful wife turned her head to look in the direction of the Vermillion Bird Star, and said in confusion: "I feel the breath of a kindred spirit."

    "An amazing kindred spirit is being born, but it seems to have encountered some difficulties."

    "Yeah." The blue-haired old man nodded gently, bowed his head to the two fires in the huge formation in front of him, and finally said: "Then let''s go and have a look."

    ...

    Two figures appeared in the sky of the arena.

    The people below didn''t know.

    Lin Zhou''s pupils were dted in the arena.

    His arm holding the sword was shaking violently.

    Because the opponent''s strength was too great, he couldn''t hold the sword anymore.

    Another round!

    The violent Zi Xiao smashed the sword with one w.

    "ng!"

    Lin Zhou finally ran out of strength, and rolled hundreds of meters with the sword, lying on the ground with blood all over his body, dying, but he still didn''t let go.

    Zi Xiao twisted his neck and walked forward with a sinister look.

    Three, two, one.

    Lin Zhou didn''t pat the ground to surrender!

    "Okay!" Zixiao shouted, his body suddenly rose up, rushed to Lin Zhou, and a w fell!

    "Puff!"

    The blood dyed everyone''s sight red.

    All the audience present were horrified, and even began to retch because of nausea!

    Zixiao''s w did not hold back at all, piercing Lin Zhou''s abdomen.

    The rich blood gushed out crazily, instantly dyeing the earth red.

    An audience screamed: "Murder!"

    "Murder!!"

    A chain reaction arose, and more and more people began to scream.

    The referee on the stage snorted coldly and said majestically: "With us here, he can''t get into trouble!"

    "Thest countdown is three seconds."

    "If Lin Zhou can''t stand up, he will automatically lose!"

    This shocked many audiences.

    It''s not over yet?

    The abdomen is pierced!

    Can he still stand up?

    Is he still a human?

    Little did they know that in a regr battle of geniuses, this kind of scene is very normal.

    Especially for the Tianjiao who grew up in the border, such as Zhang Shimo and Li He, who hasn''t had his stomach pierced two or three times?

    Even yesterday, Zhang Shimo fell into a trap and his heart was almost crushed.

    Fortunately, the Grand Marshal arrived in time to suppress it, otherwise a generation of Tianjiao might have fallen.

    Lin Zhou can''t die like this, let alone be useless!

    The referee counted down quickly in his mind.

    On the battlefield.

    Zixiao has already released the dragon state, turned around and walked back to the passage he came from, with heavy footsteps.

    In his heart, Lin Zhou has fallen down and it is impossible for him to stand up again.

    Suddenly, a "rustling" sound came from behind Zixiao.

    He turned his head suddenly.

    Lin Zhou was kneeling on one knee, one hand covering his abdomen, the other holding the sword against the ground, and stood up tremblingly.

    A hoarse and sharp voice came out of his mouth.

    "Do you know... why I must win?"

    Zi Xiao said gloomily: "I don''t care what you think."

    "Because you are just an ant."

    "Yes, that''s the reason." Lin Zhou smiled dumbly.

    Suddenly, his legs trembled, and he didn''t stand firmly, and fell straight back, lying in a big letter shape with a "bang".

    His eyes, which still retained childishness, stared straight at the sun in the sky, as if because the sunlight was too dazzling, two lines of tears slid down from the corners of his eyes.

    His lips moved slightly, and he was talking, but no sound came out, only breath.

    "I want to travel the sea, and I also want to look directly at the high sun."

    "I want to be a great hero, to be admired by thousands of people, and to live with a clear conscience."

    "I want to be the character that thousands of people envy."

    "But during this period of time, I found that the gap in talent is enough to crush anyone''s dream."

    "I don''t seem to deserve such a great ambition."

    Zi Xiao frowned and said, "What do you want to say?"

    "Ah... It hurts so much." Lin Zhou''s lips were pale, and he covered his abdomen with difficulty.

    He sat up tremblingly, nced around, and said, "It seems that more and more people areing to see me."

    "So I just suddenly thought of it."

    "Is this the only chance I have in my life?"

    "Be admired by thousands of people!"

    The whole audience was silent.

    In the huge arena, there was only the sound that Lin Zhou spit out with all his strength.

    He wanted to be admired by thousands of people and to fulfill his promise to Ye An.

    He didn''t want to be almost, didn''t want to fall into the conspiracy of others, and didn''t want to kneel before fate and beg for mercy.

    He didn''t know what would happen after doing this.

    But he was an eighteen-year-old boy, useless, but full of blood!

    He held the hilt of the sword with both hands, stretched his arms in front of him, and pointed the tip of the sword at his heart.

    Zi Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "What do you want to do?"

    On the stage, a referee suddenly stood up and shouted: "Calm down!"

    But Lin Zhou didn''t listen at all!

    He exerted force with both arms.

    The tip of the Five Elements Sword stabbed towards his heart!

    The referee took a step forward.

    But the next second, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and a terrifying force covered him.

    The referee couldn''t even notice where this force came from.

    Above the sky.

    Zhuge Tianming''s pupils appeared a white cross of fate.

    At this moment.

    He saw all the fate lines of Lin Zhou clearly.

    But the next moment.

    The Five Elements Sword pierced his heart!

    All the fate lines that entangled him were cut off by himself!

    This made the old man smile.

    Suddenly, he turned his head and saw Ye An standing alone in an open-air training ground outside the arena.

    He faced the direction of the arena, his eyes closed, and the dream talent rune in his body was vibrating violently.

    Resonance!

    Ye An''s talent automatically resonated with Lin Zhou at this moment.

    What will happen next?

    The old man looked up.

    A sudden dark cloud flew over the sky, as if a heavenly cmity wasing.

    Below.

    Lin Zhou in the arena roared to the sky with all his strength!

    "Five Elements!"

    "Go against the flow!"

    The sound waves rolled, and it seemed to blow away the endless dark clouds.

    A ray of golden light descended from the sky, hitting Lin Zhou like a spotlight!

    Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.

    The five elements are mutually generated and restrained.

    Mutually generated, endless life.

    Mutually restrained, everything will be destroyed!

    A terrifying force burst out in Lin Zhou''s body, his ck hair flew wildly against the wind, and his eyeballs were shattered into pieces!

 Chapter 55 - 55 Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 55: Destruction</h4>

    Zixiao stared forward.

    His dragon pupils clearly saw that Lin Zhou''s aura suddenly became extremely powerful, even directly crushing his own aura.

    "Interesting." Zixiao''s expression became serious, and he said seriously: "Among the SS-levels I have seen and heard of."

    "You are the undisputed strongest!"

    "Since you are willing to risk your life to fight me!"

    "Okay!"

    "Then I will respect your choice and go all out!"

    "Come on!"

    Zixiao roared to the sky, and the innate runes in his body were running at full power and high speed. The majestic purple air burst out from his body, and dense purple scales appeared again, and they were more crystal clear than before, and each piece was clear and shing.

    And!

    A dragon tail appeared behind Zixiao, with longer ws, and the pupils turned into pure purple, shining with lightning.

    At this moment.

    Lin Zhou in front of him reversed the five elements, and only had the power to strike!

    So Zixiao will also do his best to fight him with his full strength!

    He just shouted!

    "Thunder punishment!"

    Then, Zi Xiao rose from the ground and rushed into the sky, raising his right hand high, holding his palm up to the sky!

    The dark clouds in the sky gathered again, and lightning and thunder shed in an instant. The purple thunder roared in his palm and gathered quickly.

    The lightning shed around him, as if he was the master of thunder. Whether in momentum or image, he once again surpassed the embarrassed Lin Zhou at the moment!

    Lin Zhou gathered all his strength and soared into the sky.

    The Five Elements Sword had beenpletely integrated into his body, so he could only use his fists!

    But he didn''t know how to box, so he swung his arms clumsily and punched upwards heavily.

    The dark five elements of destructive power condensed in his palm!

    The referee stretched his neck suddenly and murmured, "This kind of power?"

    "What a pity!"

    "What a pity..."

    Lin Zhou''s elemental talent is not low, but it is not high enough. If he has five supreme ultimate elements and condenses them into this destructive force, the effect will definitely be devastating. The one who will be in a mess at that time must be Zi Xiao!

    On the battlefield!

    The thunder in Zi Xiao''s hand condensed into a purple-gold spear. He looked down at Lin Zhou on the long drive, took a deep breath, and then rushed down with all his strength, smashing the Purple Pce God Thunder Heaven Punishment Spear in his hand towards Lin Zhou''s fist!

    He stared at Lin Zhou''s face that was close to copse, and roared: "Come!!"

    Lin Zhou''s body was broken, and his abdomen was bleeding, but he was still determined and punched out!

    "Boom!!!"

    A pure punch collided with the terrifying thunder spear!

    The world was covered by boundless light for a moment!

    Then there was a deafening roar!

    No one could see clearly who won or lost!

    Until a few secondster.

    The light and roar gradually faded away.

    Everyone finally saw the scene on the battlefield clearly.

    On the mottled ground.

    Zixiao was lying, bleeding all over, staring at the sky, gasping for breath.

    In front of him.

    Lin Zhou stood upright, his palms still clenched, staring at Zixiao sharply!

    "Lin Zhou won?"

    An unbelievable cry came from the audience!

    But the next second!

    Lin Zhou suddenly trembled andy back.

    "Bang."

    A muffled sound.

    His pupils stared at the sky, his mouth wide open, like a dying person, already breathing out but not in.

    On the other hand, Zixiao, with one hand on the ground, stood up suddenly, twisted his neck, and there was still some fear on his face.

    He took a long breath and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be naive to think that sacrificing your life can bridge the gap between you and me!"

    "Everyone has desperate means!"

    "Effort? That''s just one of the tickets!"

    "Don''t feel unwilling."

    "You still have a girlfriend."

    Zi Xiao nced at the girl who was crying in the audience.

    He snorted coldly: "People like us don''t even have the qualifications to fall in love."

    "I haven''t even touched a woman''s hand in my life."

    "So you don''t meet the conditions to beat me at all."

    "Don''t stand up again, just ept this result obediently."

    After saying that, he looked up at the referee.

    The referee sighed and prepared to announce the result of the game.

    At this moment.

    Two lines of tears fell from the corners of Lin Zhou''s eyes.

    He was unwilling and murmured: "I''m sorry."

    "I failed to fulfill my promise to you."

    After saying that, he was about to close his eyes.

    Suddenly, a mysterious power appeared in his brain.

    Colorful light covered his whole body.

    The fragmented body began to recover slowly.

    A chic voice sounded in his ears.

    "Lin Zhou, you are better than I thought!"

    "Rx, give your body to me, let me fulfill your dream for you!"

    Then.

    The voice of the referee sounded.

    "The game is over, Zixiao..."

    Suddenly.

    Lin Zhou''s upper body suddenly straightened up, and he said expressionlessly: "What are you judging?"

    "The game has just started."

    After saying that, he nced at the referee.

    The referee''s face changed slightly.

    There was a strong sense of oppression in those indifferent eyes.

    This is not Lin Zhou''s eyes!

    And his body also showed strange changes.

    The colorful light was diffused, as if an unknown force had hung his life alive.

    The referee who had been feeling regretful just now stood up suddenly.

    He did not do anything, just because he was excited!

    His name is Liu Qiannian, a backup attacker in the third war zone of the First Great Wall, the peak of the ninth realm, and this life should be over, because he has lived for many years and has already reached his limit.

    He was a participant in the coronation battle three thousand years ago!

    So he has seen this scene.

    This colorful light is exactly the same as the color and shape disyed when Master Ye Tianwen bloomed the power of his dream!

    But Master Ye Tianwen has passed away.

    But there is another dream owner in this world.

    Ye An!

    He is Lin Zhou''s teammate and started to exert his strength!

    But that''s not right. Ye An is only eighteen this year. His dream is ate talent. Why can he use such an incredible ability now?

    Is Ye An''s talent higher than Master Tianwen! ?

    Good news!

    Great news!

    Suddenly.

    Another referee, Xu Chou, narrowed his eyes and said, "Old Liu, what''s going on?"

    "Don''t worry about it." Liu Qiannian shook his head and said, "Let them continue to y!"

    Xu Chou snorted coldly, "This Lin Zhou obviously received some kind of off-court assistance."

    "Foul!"

    "You can''t continue ying!"

    Liu Qiannian nced at him and said, "I am the referee."

    "I said continue ying, then continue!"

    Since he is the deputy attacker of the third war zone, he is naturally from the lineage of the Grand Marshal and knows the things in the power center.

    Last night, Lin Zhou''s opponents suddenly started to change drastically. Is this normal?

    Today, even the referee was changed. Originally, the deputy referee was not Xu Chou, but another close friend of his.

    The difference is.

    Xu Chou is a subordinate of the Lord of Gao Tianyu, that is, Ye Wuce''s man!

 Chapter 56 - 56 You are much worse than Lin Zhou.

    <h4>Chapter 56: You are much worse than Lin Zhou.</h4>

    "Liu Qiannian, are you sure you want to continue this game?"

    Xu Chou leaned on the bench and said with a smile: "Ignoring the injuries of the yers and forcing them to continue fighting, if there are irreparable defects afterwards, will you bear the responsibility?"

    "Also, if it is found that Lin Zhou has off-field assistance, and you know this, but continue to let them fight, it will be an even greater crime."

    "Liu Qiannian, think it over."

    Hearing this, Liu Qiannian''s eyes sank.

    Suddenly, an old but gentle voice sounded in his mind: "I''m here, don''t panic."

    This voice made Liu Qiannian tremble all over and his nose sour.

    "You, you... are you still there?"

    "Yes."

    Below, Liu Qiannian took a deep breath, looked at Xu Chou with disdain, and said: "If there is any ident, I will be responsible!"

    After that, he sat down calmly.

    Xu Chou''s eyes were slightly cold, and he didn''t understand why Liu Qiannian was so confident all of a sudden.

    At this moment, Liu Qiannian''s inner joy was unimaginable to others.

    Three thousand years ago.

    The battle for the throne!

    It is not just Ye Tianwen who really decides the fate of the human race.

    There are also those who kill gods.

    Back then, the human race was 1 vs. 7!

    In the face of absolute power, any strategy is pale and powerless.

    So when Liu Qiannian and other warriors heard that they were going to go to war with the Seven Realms, their morale was immediately in chaos!

    This is a battle with no chance of winning!

    But I didn''t expect it.

    Absolute power.

    We humans also have it!

    More than one!

    More than ten!

    More than fifty!

    They are very mysterious, even Liu Qiannian, who is at the forefront, has only seen them once or twice.

    Especially the owner of this voice at this moment.

    Not only did he save him personally, but he also smashed ten demon war zones in front of him with one hand!

    One hand, gently pressed down!

    Ten war zones, evaporated!

    The scene was so terrifying that he trembled.

    What''s more surprising is that Mr. Tianming himself is very gentle in private. He said a few words of encouragement to himself, telling himself that there will definitely be a chance to be a god in the future.

    He has remembered these words until now and often thinks about them.

    Butter.

    In the final battle, Mr. Tianming and his close friends rushed to the sky.

    It is said that it was not the Seven Realms who stopped the human race from ascending the throne, but someone else.

    Although the human race won.

    But they never appeared again and disappeared from then on.

    I didn''t expect to hear his voice again today.

    It seems that he was the one who stopped me from saving people just now.

    That''s no problem.

    What Ye Wuce, Lord Gao Tianyu!

    In front of Mr. Tianming, these two people wanted topete to see who kneeled faster and in a more standard posture!

    On the battlefield.

    "Lin Zhou" stood up and patted the dust on his shoulders, and looked down at the injuries on his body.

    It''s worthy of being a dream.

    This kind of injury that is no different from disability can actually be suppressed.

    Everyone felt a little weird.

    Half of Lin Zhou''s body was stained with blood, and there were three big holes in his abdomen. The arm that had just punched was already torn apart, and the crystal white bones were exposed. It can be seen that the bones were broken.

    But he stood up.

    And there was no trace of pain on his face, just like a normal person.

    It was as if this injury did not exist on him.

    Is he still human?

    Zixiao was even more shocked.

    "Did I see a ghost?"

    His dragon pupils saw it clearly.

    Under such a terrible injury.

    Lin Zhou''s aura suddenly burst out, like a wave, like a mountain standing in front of him!

    Plus his expression.

    Although it was the same face, the expression waspletely different.

    The look he gave me was not solemn, angry, or excited, but calm, indifferent, and even looked down on me.

    Two people!

    The person standing in front of me was not Lin Zhou, but someone else!

    Suddenly, "Lin Zhou" chuckled and said, "I vaguely remember that you seemed to say that I was a dead man."

    "Why are you afraid of a dead man?"

    "Lin Zhou" shrugged his shoulders, then shook his head and sneered as he walked towards Zixiao.

    Step by step, he walked very easily, not like he was fighting.

    But Zixiao couldn''t help but take a step back, his face was extremely ugly.

    "You... you are Ye An!?"

    "How did you do it?"

    "Does it matter?" "Lin Zhou" said calmly, "You should think about what to do after you are eliminated."

    "Impossible!" Zixiao shouted angrily.

    Ye An also twisted his neck violently, rubbed his hands, and then raised his fist!

    The battle was about to start!

    Zixiao instantly turned into a dragon, went all out, and rushed to the side of Ye An with thunder under his feet!

    "Boom!"

    A thunderous sound rang out.

    A purple lightning bolt burst out from Zixiao''s ws, crisscrossing the battlefield and sting towards Lin Zhou.

    Everyone tensed up.

    The lightning bolt was fleeting.

    Lin Zhou just tilted his head slightly.

    The lightning bolt streaked across his hair.

    He was unharmed.

    Zixiao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a hint of violence suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    "Thunder Sea!"

    He raised his hand to summon the thunder, and dense thunderbolts fell madly!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."

    The lightning bolts flickered continuously in the huge battlefield.

    "Lin Zhou" did not choose to run out of the range of the thunder sea, but stood in the attack range of the thunder, strolling leisurely.

    He seemed to be dancing, swaying left and right with his eyes closed, shing dense afterimages.

    All the thunderbolts passed by him, and at most the aftermath of the explosion brushed against the corner of his clothes.

    The entire thunder seasted for more than 20 seconds.

    "Lin Zhou" walked forward leisurely during this time.

    Until the sea of ??thunder disappeared.

    A pale color appeared on Zixiao''s face.

    That kind of skill with arge range and long duration consumed a lot of energy for him.

    He had never thought that someone could dance in the sea of ??thunder.

    For a full twenty-four seconds.

    Not a single thunderbolt struck him!

    He also walked leisurely in front of him.

    Isn''t Ye An''s talent dream?

    Perhaps dreams can allow him to possess Lin Zhou''s body.

    But can dreams bring speed? Although it is the same face, the expression ispletely different.

    The look he gave himself was not solemn, angry, or excited, but only calm, indifferent, and even looking down on himself.

    Two people!

    The person standing in front of him was not Lin Zhou, but someone else!

    Suddenly, "Lin Zhou" chuckled and said, "I vaguely remember that you seemed to say that I was a dead man."

    "Why are you afraid of even a dead person?"

    "Lin Zhou" shrugged his shoulders, then shook his head and sneered as he walked towards Zixiao.

    Step by step, walking very easily, not like fighting.

    But Zixiao couldn''t help but take a step back, his face was extremely ugly.

    "You...you are Ye An!?"

    "How did you do it?"

    "Does it matter?" "Lin Zhou" said calmly: "You should think about what to do after you are eliminated."

    "Impossible!" Zixiao shouted angrily.

    Ye An also twisted his neck violently, rubbed his hands, and then raised his fists!

    The battle was about to start!

    Zixiao instantly turned into a dragon, went all out, stepped on the thunder and rushed to the side of Ye An!

    "Boom!"

    A thunderous sound rang out.

    I saw a purple thunder burst out from Zixiao''s ws, crisscrossing the battlefield and sting towards Lin Zhou.

    Everyone tensed their minds.

    The thunder was fleeting.

    Lin Zhou just tilted his head slightly.

    The lightning shed across his hair.

    He was unharmed.

    Zixiao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a hint of violence suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    "Thunder Sea!"

    He raised his hand to summon thunder, and dense thunderbolts fell madly!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."

    Lightning shed continuously in the huge battlefield.

    "Lin Zhou" did not choose to run out of the range of the thunder sea, but stood in the attack range of thunder, strolling leisurely.

    He seemed to be dancing, swaying left and right with his eyes closed, shing dense afterimages.

    All the thunder passed by him, and at most the aftermath of the explosion brushed against the corner of his clothes.

    The entire thunder seasted for more than 20 seconds.

    "Lin Zhou" walked forward leisurely during this time.

    Until the thunder sea disappeared.

    A pale color appeared on Zixiao''s face.

    That kind of skill with arge range and long duration consumes a lot of him.

    He never thought that someone could dance in the thunder sea.

    During the duration of a full 24 seconds.

    Not a single thunderbolt hit him!

    He also walked leisurely in front of him.

    Isn''t Ye An''s talent a dream?

    Perhaps dreams can allow him to possess Lin Zhou''s body.

    But can dreams bring speed?

    Dodge ability?

    Zixiao''s face became more and more solemn.

    Ye An smiled and said, "You are really not as good as Lin Zhou."

    "Your talent is so much higher than his, but he is not afraid."

    "I am only half a level higher than you."

    "You are so scared that you lose your hands and feet."

    "Your psychological quality is really poor."

    "Bullshit!" Zixiao roared, his body suddenly jumped up, and he grabbed "Lin Zhou" with one w.

    At this moment, Lin Zhou''s face sank, bent his knees, and raised his fist!

    The figures of the two ovepped in an instant!

    The dragon w passed by Ye An''s ear.

    Ye An''s fist hit Zixiao''s right rib!

    umte power for half a second!

    3.5 times the highest punch!

    Zixiao''s body flew backwards violently, with a look of pain on his face.

    "Lin Zhou" quickly ran up, grabbed Zixiao''s long hair and smashed it to the ground.

    Then, the flowing water hit the mountain fist!

    Dozens of punches were thrown in just three seconds!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..."

    Under the eyes of the crowd, the ground in the center of the arena continued to shake violently and copse, getting deeper and deeper!

 Chapter 57 - 57 Eight-man sedan chair

    <h4>Chapter 57: Eight-man sedan chair</h4>

    All the audience stared at the scene in front of them in amazement.

    Lin Zhou''s punch was extremely fast, with afterimages everywhere and strong power.

    On the referee''s seat!

    Xu Chou looked ugly.

    The 38th punch!

    Zi Xiao''s ribs were broken, his abdominal organs were shattered, he foamed at the mouth, and blood flowed from his pupils!

    He felt one thousandth of the pain that Lin Zhou had endured.

    But he couldn''t stand it!

    Zi Xiao looked at the 39th punch that was about to fall, as if he heard the call of the god of death. His psychological defense linepletely copsed, and he hurriedly pped the ground to surrender!

    Finally, the 39th punchnded one centimeter in front of Zi Xiao.

    The condensed fist intention shattered the earth again.

    The referee immediately announced the verdict.

    "Lin Zhou, win!"

    The second the voice fell.

    Lin Zhou''s eyes instantly lost focus and fell backwards.

    The next moment, a breeze passed by.

    Lin Zhou''s body was taken away.

    No one could see who it was, but it seemed that a touch of blue was vaguely seen.

    Inside the arena.

    All the audience were in deep shock.

    At the beginning of the battle, no one knew who Zixiao''s opponent was, and no one knew his name.

    But in the middle of the battle, some positions began to shift.

    Lin Zhou''s talent was far different from Zixiao''s!

    But he was too fierce!

    What Zixiao had, none of us could have.

    But the unyielding will surging in Lin Zhou was something that ordinary people like us could also have!

    So at that time, some people began to cheer for Lin Zhou.

    Compared to watching the dragon transformation of the Purple Pce Dragon Soul.

    They were more looking forward to witnessing the birth of a miracle with their own eyes!

    But then Lin Zhou fell down.

    He gave everything he had, gambled his life, and yed with the power of destruction.

    But with the absolute talent gap, he was powerless to save the situation.

    Many people felt a little regretful at the time.

    But it was just a small regret, because people''s expectations for this matter were not great.

    Everything they learned since childhood told them that Lin Zhou could not beat Zixiao.

    SS-level can''t beat SSS+, this ismon sense, it''s the truth!

    But who could have thought.

    Lin Zhou, who should have faintedpletely, stood up again, and seemed to have changed into a different person, suppressing Zi Xiao from beginning to end, and directly broke the opponent''s mentality until he surrendered in the end!

    So the arena was silent at this moment.

    I don''t know how many seconds passed.

    A sudden apuse sounded, but it soon became unsudden, and the apuse was thunderous, louder than Zi Xiao''s sea of ??thunder.

    Although Lin Zhou was no longer in the field, there were still people shouting his name, saying that he was awesome!

    Especially Lin Zhou''s rtives and friends, they burst into tears at this moment.

    They clearly remembered that in the early morning, in front of the breakfast shop, Lin Zhou roared on the street and said I want to win!

    Even they didn''t think Lin Zhou would win!

    The Purple Pce Dragon Soul is ten times more powerful than the Five Elements Sword!

    The gap between the two has been determined by God since the day they were born.

    So the oue of this battle has been arranged by fate from the beginning!

    But now, Lin Zhou has won!

    He really did what he said.

    On the big screen, Lin Zhou''s contestant photo dominated the screen.

    His immature but resolute gaze was very ordinary, andpared with Zi Xiao''s domineering aura, there was a huge difference.

    It was like the difference between low-level cards and rare cards in video games, whether it was the style, details, rendering, or even the color of the border.

    But now, the low-level card was ced in the center.

    There were two bright red words written on his head - victory!

    It was like a dream...

    At the same time.

    Outside the arena.

    Ye An knelt on one knee, covering his head in pain.

    Using dreams consumes mental power.

    Lin Zhou''s injuries were too serious. If you want a person with such injuries to still havebat effectiveness, the consumption of him is very terrifying.

    Therefore, when he was on the battlefield, his head was already a little dizzy.

    Zixiao was deceived by him.

    He was not so rxed, but suffered huge consumption and pressure.

    But Ye An''s eyes clearly saw Zixiao''s fear.

    So he had to act rxed and crush the opponent on the psychological defense line.

    None of the mocking words he said were nonsense.

    There was only one purpose.

    To force Zixiao to be furious and rush forward.

    The biggest w of the two fists is the attack distance.

    Therefore, the most wrong choice Zixiao made in this battle was to take the initiative to close the distance with Ye An.

    In fact, it was very obvious.

    When Zixiao rushed up, Ye An''s face became a little ferocious.

    He only had one chance, and he had to press Zixiao to the ground in one go!

    Otherwise, every second of dy would reduce the chance of winning.

    If Zixiao saw through his weakness, he would definitely lose!

    This is something that ordinary people cannot see.

    But masters and big shots are very clear.

    For example, Mo Xiaosao!

    He suddenly understood Boss Jin''s choice a little bit.

    Ye An is just a child.

    It''s ridiculous for Boss Jin to bet his life and property on a child!

    In Mo Xiaosao''s eyes, this choice is simply crazy and irrational!

    But he also remembered Boss Jin''s words.

    "Buy at the bottom! Buy at the bottom!"

    "How to maximize profits? Invest at the most vulnerable moment of this project! The more you invest, the more you earn!"

    "All in! It''s a kind of wisdom!"

    Many people understand this truth.

    But the question is.

    Do you dare?

    Just like Ye An and Ye Wuce.

    If these two people arepared to two projects, the values ??they represent are very different!

    What value does Ye An havepared to Ye Wuce?

    Who dares to believe that Ye An can beat Ye Wuce?

    Now, Mo Xiaosao dares to believe it a little bit.

    The pain that Ye An just endured was very huge.

    He felt the pain of whatever injury Lin Zhou had.

    Under that kind of pain, he could still y with the other party''s psychological defense line with a light smile.

    And he won!

    Ye An is simply a natural born war strategist.

    The most important thing is.

    This is not a small victory!

    It is not just as simple as Lin Zhou defeating Zi Xiao.

    It is Ye An defeating Ye Wu Ce!

    At this moment, Ye Wu Ce should be smashing all kinds of treasures at home, right?

    At that time, in order to help Ye An, Boss Jin detonated a traitor who had been nted next to Ye Wu Ce for three hundred years, and only then did he get so much evidence.

    This evidence is enough for Ye Wu Ce to be imprisoned for three thousand years.

    But Ye Wu Ce must be fine, he has many ways to get rid of the crime and find scapegoats in various ways.

    But letting Ye Wu Ce stand in front of the suspect''s table and speak is already a great shame.

    Fortunately, Ye Wu Ce can at least prevent Ye An from participating in the Super League.

    But now Lin Zhou has won!

    Zi Xiao has lost!

    Ye An can continue with the rest of the schedule!

    Ye Wu Ce''s two things against Ye An all failed!

    Plus the thing on Prison Mars.

    Ye An and Ye Wu Ce have fought three rounds!

    All wins!

    Unknowingly, Ye An has won three rounds against Ye Wu Ce!

    Suddenly, a car sound came.

    "Young Master Ye, the car is here, hurry up, I will arrange for you to rest immediately!"

    Mo Xiao Sao bent over respectfully, facing the direction of the stretched car.

    On this extremely spacious street in front of him, there were nine luxurious ck cars. Four in the front, four in the back, and one in the middle. Ye An inexplicably felt like it was an ancient sedan chair with eight people carrying it.

 Chapter 58 - 58 Three invisible forces

    <h4>Chapter 58: Three invisible forces</h4>

    After getting in the car, Mo Xiaosao quickly brought many precious medicines, all used to soothe the spirit.

    Ye An was somewhat resistant and said, "I don''t have the habit of taking medicine."

    Mo Xiaosao smiled and said, "Young Master Ye, most people are somewhat resistant to the word medicine, and instinctively feel that medicine is three-point poison."

    "But times have changed."

    "The old schrs in Tianyi Academy have long reduced the harm of medicine to the minimum, and you are a physical cultivator with a very strong metabolic system."

    "This kind of medicine will not have any side effects on you."

    "Almost no genius in Gaotianyu does not take medicine."

    "Martial artists will use medicine to speed up the body''s recovery speed for tomorrow''s training."

    "And there are also medicines to strengthen the training state."

    "Many people have to take more than a dozen kinds of medicine before training."

    Ye An nodded and said, "I know all this."

    "But I just don''t want to use medicine."

    "Okay." Mo Xiaosao no longer forced it.

    Ye An leaned back on the soft back seat and closed his eyes to rest.

    Suddenly he said, "Don''t arrange these ceremonies for me in the future."

    "I don''t need it."

    "Don''t you like this feeling?" Mo Xiaosao said seriously, "You are the descendant of Ye Tianwen, and you are also a demon with double infinite talents."

    "If you walk on the street like an ordinary person, people will be less respectful of the infinite level."

    Ye An chuckled and said, "It''s mainly because it will affect my practice."

    Mo Xiaosao was stunned, then nodded and said, "I understand."

    The fundamental reason why Ye An is so powerful is an article he read when he was reading a lot of books as a child.

    "The most powerful force in this world is the intuitive realm, talent, and skills."

    "Those in the ninth realm can easily cause the sky to copse and the earth to split, and destroy the stars and the moon."

    "Those in the divine realm take the Tao as their root and control the fate of life and death."

    "Those above the divine realm live as long as the sky,st forever, and rule the world."

    "What about those in heaven? No one knows."

    "To be that kind of strong person, we must need huge resources!"

    "So the key to the problem is how to obtain resources, relying on the foundation of family background?"

    "I can clearly tell you readers that even the super world of Gao Tianyu , they can''t use their resources to create a strong man in the God Realm!"

    "The source energy liquid in the lower three realms is as much as the sea, the middle three realms is as much as the river, and the total amount of resources in the upper three realms may be only as much as a stream."

    "What about the God Realm?"

    "Very few, each one is extremely rare."

    "If you want to get it, you can only rely on fighting!"

    "You have to be stronger than other strong people in the same realm, and you have to be able to fight for the resources you need from them, so that you can continue to move forward."

    "If you want to be stronger than people of the same age, you need some invisible power."

    "This is what really makes the viin "" "" "" "Hings, emotional control ability. "" Two, willpower. "" Three, self -service. " "Anti -." "Willpower is the most important force. You will encounter a lot of stumbling blocks on your way forward, and you never forget that before you step on each other, you are just a stumbling block of others. If you want to squeeze each other, you can rely on your will and see who can reach the end." For a long journey, people often forget the way when they walk. Ye An often studied.

    As he continued to improve, he became more and more aware of the importance of the three abilities.

    If he had seen Ye Wu Ce using his power for personal gain on the spaceship at that time and directly nted the crime of being a spy of the demon n on himself.

    If he was not calm enough at that time and forced his move, there would not be what is happening now. This is the role of emotional control ability.

    Let''s talk about the battle with Zi Xiao just now.

    If his willpower is not strong enough to cover up his pain, once he shows his weakness, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Now.

    He is sitting in the most luxurious car in the world, enjoying the treatment of a young master of a noble family.

    To be honest, it''s really great.

    Before sitting on it, he never thought that people could live sofortably.

    The temperature is right.

    The rich food.

    The soft white bed.

    The car didn''t shake at all.

    Professional and beautiful technicians.

    Calming aromatherapy.

    Passersby looked at him with admiration and fear.

    He was the center of it all.

    This gave him a strong urge to lift his feet and look down on everything.

    I am Ye An, the descendant of Ye Tianwen, double infinite level, who can y with Ye Wuce in the palm of his hand, the most noble genius in the world!

    But when this thought came up.

    He would recall some childhood events in his mind.

    Grandpa, grandma, dad and mom waved and yed with him under the ancient tree.

    The food they cooked by themselves was not luxurious, but it was delicious, at least better than here.

    Sunshine and breeze in the backyard.

    Morning in Tianshui City.

    And there is... funeral.

    Four times.

    In his short life of 18 years, he has experienced four funerals.

    The first one was grandma''s. I was still young and confused at the time. The thing I remember most clearly was that my parents pulled me to kneel in front of grandma''s tombstone and kowtowed three times and nine times.

    Later it was my parents. It is a custom in Tianshui City that the most important things of the deceased must be burned at the funeral.

    Fireworks will fly to the sky, bringing their treasures to the heavenly world.

    Ye An was ten years old that year, and was a little confused.

    Grandpa took him through the funeral process again.

    At that time, many of his parents''rades were there, and the funeral was quite lively.

    Until thest time.

    More than half a year ago.

    He wore mourning clothes and went through the whole process alone.

    No, there were also people chanting scriptures and beating gongs and drums.

    The funeral was as grand as ever.

    But he was the only one in the apanying team.

    He endured the strange looks of passers-by on the street alone, lowered his head, and walked forward numbly.

    When everything was over, he returned to his quiet and dim home with a small box.

    He finally felt a little sad.

    He often recalled the past with them and created dreams to go back and see them.

    It seemed that the scene was the same every time.

    It seemed that the only memories they left for him were those few paintings.

    Grandma said: "Eat well and grow up well."

    Mom said: "Wow, little An An is taller than me!"

    Father said: "Human fists can definitely break any fate, this is my belief!"

    Grandpa said: "Don''t be afraid of power, be brave to do what you think is right!"

    Thinking about these words.

    In the luxury car.

    Ye An lowered his head, gently patted his chest with his palm, and told himself.

    Besides blood, Ye Tianwen has no other rtionship with him.

    That small wooden house is my home, the ce I came from!

    Everything around me at this moment has nothing to do with me, it is just a fleeting light and shadow.

    Only those precious things that remain in my mind are mine.

    Ji Qing sat aside and looked at it with his head tilted.

    Ye An''s hair covered his eyes, and his whole face was covered by shadows.

    What is he thinking about?

    He seems a little sad.

    "Ye An, what''s wrong?" She asked carefully and softly.

    Ye An looked up and smiled: "I choked on my food just now."

    "By the way, how is Lin Zhou."

 Chapter 59 - 59 The Swordsman on the Run

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Swordsman on the Run</h4>

    Mo Xiaosao replied, "Lin Zhou was taken away."

    "It should be fine."

    "That''s good." Ye An nodded.

    At this time, his star tform suddenly sounded.

    A text message came from Lin Zhou.

    "Brother An, an old man has taken a fancy to me and said that I have the potential to be a king."

    "Although I think he is lying to me, he showed a few tricks and should have some ability."

    "He also said that if you practice with him, you will be stronger than you in the future."

    "Then Judge Liu also came and was very respectful to the old man."

    "I think this is my opportunity, so I will go to a faraway ce with him to practice."

    "He promised me that as long as I am willing to work hard, I will see you again soon, and even fight side by side!"

    "Brother An, thank you. My name is being discussed online now. I have never been so happy."

    "You are my hero!"

    After thest sentence was sent, Lin Zhou''s avatar instantly dimmed and showed offline.

    Ye An chuckled and stopped responding.

    Just be safe.

    Then.

    Ye An started reading the newspaper.

    Tianyi Daily!

    Front page headline!

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    "Three days ago, thirty human geniuses participated in the Big Fish Star Project. It was an infinite resource point. The four tribes of geniuses, the human race, the immortal race, the demon race, and the ghost race, shared eight infinite resources and arge amount of general resources."

    "This battle was led by Li He and Zhang Shimo."

    "Last night, the incident happened suddenly."

    "The immortal Wuye Taoist lineage suddenly rebelled against the demon race."

    "Wuye Taoist''s direct disciple, Li Ao Shi, and his seven brothers and sisters attacked Zhang Shimo, pierced the heart of the general''s son, and took Zhang Shimo away. ''s teleportation order. "

    "Fortunately, Li He rescued people in time, but the demon n genius who was ambushed nearby suddenly appeared. "

    "At this time, Li He chose to give his teleportation order to Zhang Shimo, sent him out of Dayu Star, and finally faced the sixteen geniuses of the immortal n and the demon n alone. "

    "He did not fight, but chose to retreat. "

    "The demon n and Wuye Daoren''s lineage could not catch up with his speed, so they joined forces with the ghost n to encircle and suppress other human n geniuses. "

    "The twenty-nine of us could not resist the encirclement and suppression of the other sixty-eight geniuses. "

    "Li He suggested that the remaining 28 people all use the teleportation order to leave Dayu Star."

    "Everyone has only one teleportation order. Zhang Shimo''s order was taken away, and Li He''s order was given to Zhang Shimo. The remaining 28 people left, and Li He himself could not leave."

    "The human race''s genius rejected Li He''s proposal and chose to live and die together."

    "But Li He decisively took action and forced the human race''s genius to crush their teleportation orders."

    "At this point, Li He is the only human left on Dayu Star."

    "The demon race, the lineage of Wuye Daoren, the ghost race, and the 67th person are hunting him down!"

    "The Grand Marshal will go to the heart of the immortal race to discuss with the immortal race''s high-level officials."

    "If the immortal race is unwilling to bear the consequences of breaking the rules, save Li He."

    "The Dayu Star nsts for three months, and now is the third day."

    "If Li He wants to survive, he must run at a rapid speed for three months."

    "Pray for Li He, he needs a miracle."

    Ye An was stunned.

    Running at the fastest speed for three months?

    Will his legs break?

    No!

    There is a chance!

    Infinite sword system, with infinite sword intent, if he can make good use of this...

    Forget it, it''s easy to talk.

    No one can think of such a thing.

    The immortals and humans have been on good terms for thousands of years, so they trust each other.

    But no one expected that one lineage would directly choose to defect to the demons!

    Rumor has it that the immortals are already in chaos.

    The lineage of Wuye Daoren is not a small role, it is equivalent to the super family of the human race, equivalent to Ye Wuce''s defection!

    It''s too outrageous.

    Mo Xiaosao, who was standing by, also saw the news and couldn''t help sighing: "Li He is a very good child."

    "What a pity."

    "Do you think he will die?" Ye An asked.

    Mo Xiaosao''s expression wasplicated, and he said: "If nothing unexpected happens, he will most likely not be able to leave Dayu Star."

    "If the immortals choose to break the rules and rescue people, all the mountain gates in the immortal world will be affected."

    "But the Immortal n is a mess, less united than the city-state system of the Demon n. They have to vote by raising their hands to do this kind of thing. Most people in the Immortal n will not give up their own interests to save Li He."

    "There is another possibility, that is, the Grand Marshal breaks the rules to save Li He."

    "But this is impossible. The Human King has been in seclusion for three thousand years, and the human world is about to be in turmoil."

    "At this critical juncture, the human race cannot afford the price of saving Li He."

    Ye An asked again: "Then the rebellion of the Immortal n is not considered a vition of the rules?"

    "No." Mo Xiaosao shook his head and said solemnly: "The alliance between the Immortal n and the Human n is private. Things have nothing to do with those rules. "

    "But the higher-ups should have an agreement with the immortals, and they will pay arge sum of money to the human race at that time."

    "But no matter how much money, it can''t buy Li He''s life."

    "And if Li He dies, Zhang Shimo''s heart will copse."

    "The human race is in danger."

    "But if Li He can really do this impossible thing."

    "He will be polished to be stronger."

    "As for martial artists, they must break through and live towards death."

    "After Ye An nodded, he sighed in his heart, worthy of being the most outstanding prodigy in the human world, sending everyone away, fighting against the pursuit of the three tribes with his own strength, and escaping death.

    What is Li He experiencing at this moment?

    The bombardment of the demons, monsters, and immortals.

    He ran in danger and the howling wind, and there might be swords and blood around him.

    So cool.

    When can I be one of them?

    Ji Qing was right.

    Ye An is a person who likes to y with fire.

    Maybe it''s because he''s too lonely.

    For so many years, he has been practicing in dreams, and the speed of time is one-tenth of that of others.

    So, if you calcte age by time, Ye An is at least thirty or forty years old.

    For so many years, his practice day after day is quite boring and tedious.

    He wants to test his practice results too much.

    Unfortunately, no one has been able to force him to give his full strength until now.

    The dazzling stage has not been set yet.

    There is no need to rush to go up.

    Wait a little longer.

    Before going on stage, walk the path under your feet!

    It has been silent for so many years, and this little time is not bad!

    But he has to find a way to walk faster!

    "Old Mo, is there a good ce to practice?" Ye An asked.

    Mo Xiaosao quickly replied: "The best ce for practice in Suzaku Domain is undoubtedly Phoenix Tianlin, where Suzaku himself lives."

    "The fire there is of great benefit to polishing the body and absorbing the power of medicine!"

    Ye An''s eyes lit up immediately.

    Yes.

    At that time, on her son''s, she was able to make rapid progress.

    What about her own home?

    Make a n, and go to Phoenix Forest to practice early tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 60 - 60 Was it intentional or accidental?

    <h4>Chapter 60: Was it intentional or idental?</h4>

    After returning to the hotel, Ye An began to learn about the news about Phoenix Tianlin.

    Ji Qing went to practice boxing for a whole night.

    Her boxing skills improved very quickly.

    Ye An thought she was just ying around, just as a hobby, but now it seems that Ji Qing really wants to learn boxing and use boxing as her main means of fighting.

    "Why?"

    "Because I like it." Ji Qing answered with a sweet smile.

    "Then you do your best."

    Early the next morning.

    Ye An asked Mo Xiaosao to take him to Phoenix Tianlin.

    The Super League schedule is very long, with one game every three days, so he has time.

    It took only more than ten minutes to get there through the VIP channel.

    Moreover, the threshold to enter Phoenix Tianlin is very high, luckily Mo Xiaosao can afford it.

    But what shocked Mo Xiaosao was that Qingping, the ten thousand-year-old girl at the gate of Phoenix Tianlin, actually knew Ye An.

    She tied two little balls, her eyes were big, and she jumped to Ye An lively, saying: "The master mentioned you!"

    "Your name is Ye An, and you have a powerful power hidden in your body!"

    "She admires you very much."

    "If you want toe, just go in!"

    "You, pay!"

    Qingping stretched out her little palm to Mo Xiaosao.

    Mo Xiaosao paid a huge sum of money with pain.

    Ye An smiled and looked up.

    The steps were five or six meters wide, and there was no end in sight.

    On both sides were bamboo forests, so green that they seemed to drip green water. A breeze blew, blowing the natural fragrance of herbs to Ye An.

    He took a deep breath and felt relieved immediately.

    Then he looked down at the steps.

    The dark brown steps were carved with fiery red patterns, exuding a deste and warm atmosphere.

    Ye An stepped on it.

    Good guy, it''sing!

    A burning feeling rushed from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.

    Ji Qing, who was standing by, suddenly made up her mind and stepped onto the stairs.

    The power in this step is not Hellfire, but only the attacking spirit. You can survive it with willpower. It is a real heat that pierces your heart and brain.

    As expected of Hellfire''s mother, she has everything that Hellfire has, and she also has things that Hellfire doesn''t have.

    The first step, no difficulty.

    Ye An jumped twice lightly, rxed her muscles, and then began to rush up with big strides.

    The Qingping girl belowughed and said, "Be careful, if you fall and roll down, it will be very painful!"

    "Got it!" Ye An said loudly without looking back.

    Ji Qing walked up step by step, her face was not very good.

    She was born in conflict with fire.

    For her, who was now suffering from disability, climbing the Suzaku Steps was a suicidal act.

    But she still went up.

    Because the mountain was there.

    Ye An was there.

    Death was not terrible. She was afraid that when she really died, she would regret not experiencing more things in this world!

    When she thought of these things, she always felt an unknown force spreading throughout her body and mind, giving her the courage to walk up in big strides!

    Below, Mo Xiaosao looked up.

    Ye An was rising very fast, his eyes full of expectation.

    He knew what Ye An wanted to do.

    "What is the record?" Mo Xiaosao asked Xiang Qingping.

    The cute little girl crossed her arms and said, "Our record is not subdivided into small realms."

    "Ye An is now in the early stage of the fourth realm, and it is impossible to break the record of the fourth realm."

    "The 5295th level was left by Zhang Bufan, the fourth generation king. At that time, he had already reached the perfection of the fourth realm, and his physical progress reached 99.9%."

    "Ye An is only 16% now."

    "Their basic values ??are quite different."

    "Besides, Zhang Bufan is one of the best fire talents in the human race from ancient times to the present."

    "He can talk to these steps, and the other party can let Zhang Bufan."

    "Does this step have intelligence?" Mo Xiaosao said in shock.

    "You don''t understand the metaphor." Qing Ping rolled his eyes at him, thinking that this little brat was really stupid.

    Vermillion Bird Level.

    There are 9999 levels in total.

    Every 1,000 levels correspond to a major realm.

    Above level 9,000, only yers of the Ninth Realm who are against the sky can set foot.

    To pass, one must be a god-level strongman, not an ordinary god-level.

    This is the threshold to meet Suzaku.

    If Hellfire hadn''t panicked at the time and asked his mother toe to rescue him.

    Ye An and Suzaku would have had no chance to meet.

    But this is the opportunity.

    Because Ji Qing believed in Ye An, Ye An was burned down by Hellfire and his realm was broken.

    Hellfire True God promised Ji Qing that Ye An would be fine.

    As a result, he had no choice but to call his mother.

    As a result, Suzaku fell in love with Ye An at first sight.

    Because from ancient times to the present, there are only two people who can use Hellfire to be reborn.

    Zhang Bufan himself is a fire yer.

    Ye An is not, and his talent has nothing to do with elements.

    From this point of view, Ye An''s rebirth is unprecedented.

    Hepleted a miracle, and Suzaku naturally admired it.

    A big figure like her, who sent Hellfire away and used her own Suzaku Fire to help Ye An reborn, then Ye An naturally got more than just rebirth.

    She left a part of power in Ye An''s body.

    Very secretive.

    Ye An would never notice it.

    Whether he can master this power actually has a fatal hurdle - whether he epts the gift from the Hellfire God!

    If he epts it, the two mes will conflict and eventually dissipate.

    If Ye An took the Hellfire at that time, he would miss the great opportunity given to him by himself!

    But Ye An didn''t take it.

    The purpose of Suzaku''s setting this hurdle is very simple.

    She wants to see Ye An''s vision.

    In the eyes of the world, the Hellfire is the strongest me.

    But in the higher world, it is only at the upper middle level.

    You, Ye An, have aplished an unprecedented miracle.

    That''s good.

    But more importantly, do you have the confidence to be themon master of the world?

    If just the Hellfire makes you smile.

    Then this child''s ambition is too small and not worth her expectation.

    But Ye An refused decisively, without any nostalgia for the Hellfire in his eyes, and no entanglement.

    This shows that he doesn''t like the Hellfire at all.

    This makes Suzaku like it very much.

    At this moment, she stood on the 9999th step overlooking Ye An, with a faint smile on her face.

    Perhaps,pared with the talents of Infinite Sword, God King Body, and Ice Emperor, Ye An''s dream seems a little weak.

    The former is a real fighting power against the sky, while thetter is a mysterious thing, whose strength cannot be exined.

    But Zhuque, who has seen Ye Tianwen, knows it very well.

    Whether a dream is strong or not depends entirely on who the user is.

    Dreams can do anything.

    So, what does the user dare to think?

    Does he dare to go to the sky?

    As long as he dares, dreams can be!

    Most children in this world dare not imagine that they can stand in the center of the world andugh one day.

    Even the most talented people of the time, whether it is Li He or Zhang Shimo.

    They don''t have the courage to announce to the world that they will definitely be the strongest!

    It''s just a sentence, something that happens when two lips touch, but people can''t say it. What on earth makes them shut up obediently, Zhuque can''t figure it out.

    But the kid below has it, so at least this era is worth looking forward to.

    When I think of this.

    The morning passed, and the sun was shining.

    At noon, the hottest time of the day arrived.

    Ye An stepped on the 4000th step representing the fourth realm.

    At this moment, his trouser legs had been torn to pieces by him, and his shirt had been lost long ago. His well-dressed body was exposed, and his muscles as hard as steel were covered with thick sweat.

    His face was a little painful.

    It was too hot.

    Dry mouth and dizzy head.

    But I just reached the 4000th step.

    Keep going!

    Ye An shouted angrily in his heart and stepped onto the 4001st step.

    Suzaku above couldn''t help but think that most people climb the stairs at night, and if they dream of breaking the record, they will wait until winter.

    But this guy came in the summer, in the hot sun at noon.

    Is this a suicide attack?

    Was it intentional or idental?

 Chapter 61 - 61 Mu Xiaoye

    <h4>Chapter 61: Mu Xiaoye</h4>

    Ye An gritted his teeth and continued to move forward.

    4002, 4003, 4004...

    He had an important purpose for everything he did. He didn''t check the informationst night for nothing.

    Ye An didn''t think about breaking the record. He wasn''t arrogant enough to break someone else''s perfect record at the beginning of the fourth realm.

    Besides, that "someone else" was the fourth generation of the human king!

    If his record could be easily broken, would he still be worthy of the title of the human king?

    But it''s not that he won''t break it. At least he has to wait until his realm is improved.

    Ye An had other ideas. He wanted to practice two very important abilities here!

    Control the extreme state.

    Mobilebat power umtion.

    These two will not bring him an improvement in realm, but will make hisbat power soar straight up and enter a higher level.

    Especially the mobilebat power umtion, which is Ye An''s trump card!

    Power umtion requires a high degree of concentration on one''s own body and mobilizes the fist intention.

    In mobilebat, your attention cannot be on yourself, but must be on the enemy!

    There is only one way to practice mobilebat power umtion - develop muscle memory, so that thiszy body can mobilize the fist intention automatically under hismand.

    The training method is also very simple.

    When you can''t concentrate, force yourself to umte power, keep trying, keep failing, repeat 30,000 times, and you will have a chance to seed!

    As the owner of the dream, he knows very well how difficult this is.

    He tried to train his mobilebat power umtion in dreams.

    But he gave up after trying more than a dozen times.

    Because when he suffered too much pain and his attention was distracted, the dream dissipated on its own.

    This shows that his dream has a limit.

    He can''t create pain beyond his ability to bear in his dreams.

    So his extreme state control and mobilebat power umtion have been dyed.

    Now, the Suzaku Stage is a very good training ce.

    Ye An was a little nervous.

    To practice these two skills, the pain you have to endure is not even enough for your talent.

    How difficult is this?

    But it''s just nervousness, and there''s still some excitement.

    Come on!

    Ye An continued to move forward, letting the high temperature continue to polish his body!

    At this moment.

    His body was scorching hot, and everything in sight seemed to have been distorted by the high temperature.

    The temperature of Suzaku brought him an extremely sour experience, which made his concentration scattered and his brain confused.

    So, if he started to try to umte power at this moment, it would be effective training.

    But it was not enough.

    He had to train and umte power under the dual pressure of high temperature and extreme state.

    There is a truth that goes like this.

    If you can get a 90-point effect in normal training, the actualbat may only get a 70-point effect.

    If Ye An wants to get a 90-point effect in actualbat, the difficulty of training must exceed the full score and reach 110 points!

    Twelve o''clock noon.

    He reached the 4100th step, and burn marks appeared on his body.

    Ye An''s eyes were scattered, his back was hunched, and he walked forward numbly.

    Half past twelve.

    4200 steps.

    His legs were trembling faintly, and his hair was sweating, covering his face and making his eyes unclear.

    Above, Suzaku frowned slightly.

    4200 steps, which has exceeded the average level of Ye An''s current realm.

    He is currently 16% of the fourth realm of martial artists.

    The corresponding step is 4160.

    Standing on this step, his training efficiency is the highest.

    But he is still moving forward. Does he really want to break the record?

    Half past one.

    It took Ye An an hour to reach the 4300th step.

    His face was full of pain, and he couldn''t help squatting down to take a breath.

    At this moment, he felt that his body was like a furnace, and the sun''s light became cool, because I was hotter.

    Only then did he gradually realize how terrifying the record of the fourth generation of human kings was.

    He reached the 5295th step in the fourth realm. Every time he promoted a major realm, theprehensive strength of this person would double. If he used the infinite evolution liquid, there might be a decimal point after the multiple.

    The same is true for the Suzaku step.

    When it reaches 5000 steps or more, the heat will double directly.

    Ye An thought, can he step on it?

    Suddenly, he looked back at the foot of the mountain, but the clouds were so thick that he could no longer see the scenery below.

    It must be ufortable to roll down from such a high ce.

    Let''s not think about the 5000 steps for now.

    Take a breath and climb another 100 steps, and you should be able to activate the limit state!

    Ye An took a few breaths and continued to move forward!

    When he reached the 4350th step, he suddenly raised his head and frowned.

    I saw a figure walking down slowly.

    The other person had ming red hair, a scar at the corner of his eye, and an extremely arrogant look.

    He stood on the 4366th step, rxed and free, in sharp contrast to the sweaty Ye An.

    I saw the other person looking down at Ye An and questioned: "Are you the descendant of the Ye family?"

    His voice was hoarse and full of violent breath.

    "Who are you?" Ye An frowned and raised his head.

    "My name is Mu Xiaoye." Mu Xiaoye said disdainfully: "Climbing 4300 steps and climbing into this ugly appearance, dream? So weak."

    "Do you have a grudge against me?" Ye An said indifferently.

    "No." Mu Xiaoye shook his head and said, "Descendants of Ye Tianwen."

    "I look down on every disciple of aristocratic families equally."

    "People like you who have been living in luxury since childhood, with a lot of resources, but can''t even climb stairs, should all die."

    "You are wasting the resources of this world when you are alive."

    "I feel sick when I see people like you."

    Ye An said expressionlessly, "I have my name, my name is Ye An."

    Mu Xiaoye was very angry, his eyes were fierce, and he said, "Descendants of Ye Tianwen."

    "I don''t care what your name is."

    "I have seen many people like you, eating and using family things, living like an emperor since childhood, and crying and shouting that you live in the shadow of your parents when you grow up."

    "How ridiculous!"

    "If you don''t have the family behind you, you are shit!"

    "Just a well-reborn family dog."

    "Your name is not even worthy of being remembered by me!"

    Mu Xiaoye stared at Ye An with a sneer.

    But suddenly, his face changed slightly.

    Because Ye An was not angry, butughed mockingly.

    Mu Xiaoye''s eyes turned cold: "Are you so shameless? You can stillugh after being scolded like this?"

    "Because it''s really funny." Ye An shrugged and said, "You hate the disciples of aristocratic families so much, just because you are not one."

    "Maybe your childhood was miserable."

    "Then you were jealous of those disciples of aristocratic families who lived in luxury."

    "Later, you gained a high talent, just like a nouveau riche who got a windfall, arrogant and brainless, vowing to prove that those disciples of aristocratic families are garbage, and only grassroots like you are the real kings!"

    "But have you ever thought about one thing?"

    "The children of aristocratic families are born well, that''s called good luck."

    "You have the talent you have now, it''s also good luck!"

    "You are no different from them at all!"

    "Do you think you are insulting me? No, you are just insulting yourself."

    "Besides, I''m not a child of aristocratic family."

    "What harm do you do to me by scolding me so much?"

    "On the contrary, it''s really funny to see a fool like you introduce yourself."

 Chapter 62 - 62 conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 62: conspiracy</h4>

    Ye An stared at Mu Xiaoye, his eyes were unflinching.

    Mu Xiaoye''s forehead was bulging with veins, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    Ye An said indifferently: "There is more."

    "You are so arrogant, how many battle turns do you have?"

    "My battle turns are more than 300."

    "Are you half of mine?"

    "What?" Mu Xiaoye was stunned.

    "What are you bragging about?"

    "Go check it yourself, is this thing hard to find?" Ye An asked disdainfully.

    Mu Xiaoye suddenly changed the subject and said, "I don''t care how many battle turns you have."

    "I''ll only tell you one thing."

    "You''d better win the next game as soon as possible and meet me in the regional finals."

    "I''m going to rub you to the ground!"

    "The descendants of Ye Tianwen are all watching."

    "I want you to lose face and be a street rat!"

    After saying this, Mu Xiaoye walked down and snorted coldly when he reached the steps where Ye An was standing: "If it weren''t for the prohibition of fighting here, I would make you kneel on the ground now!"

    Just when he was about to pass by Ye An.

    Suddenly, Ye An asked calmly: "Who is Mu Kuang to you?"

    "Huh!?" Mu Xiaoye paused, frowned slightly, and said: "Have you met my brother?"

    Ye An heard this and said calmly: "Your brother is a good man."

    "Nonsense!" Mu Xiaoye looked up, his eyes full of pride.

    Ye An added: "If you were my brother, I would have strangled you to death."

    "Your brother has tolerated you for so many years."

    "He is really amazing."

    "I know you may not have had a good childhood."

    "So you should be more mature, let your brother worry less, and don''t cause trouble for him every day."

    After saying that, Ye An walked up.

    Mu Xiaoye suddenly became furious, turned back and roared: "What did you say?"

    "You mean as long as I dare to beat you, you will use your background to bully me and my brother?"

    "Ridiculous, do you think I am afraid of you!?"

    Ye An was helpless, this man was really invincible, I don''t know what''s wrong with his head, I am a child of aristocratic family.

    And looking at his attitude, if I exin to him, he will think I am a coward.

    But Ye An still mentioned it, saying: "Your brother is a good person."

    "He will also make a living in this world in the future, and you will ruin his reputation."

    Mu Xiaoye shook his head and said: "My brother will never have any intersection with people like you."

    "It''s up to you. Besides, I have a name, my name is Ye An!"

    Mu Xiaoye said coldly: "Ye Tianwen''s descendants!"

    In response, Ye An just smiled and said: "You will remember my name."

    After saying that, he turned and walked towards the higher steps.

    Mu Xiaoye walked down with a gloomy face.

    The words that the man in ck said to him echoed in his mind.

    "Deal with Ye An and break his foundation and Tao heart."

    Mu Xiaoye: "Who the hell are you?"

    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that as long as you can do this, this holy medicine from the God Realm will belong to you."

    "Maybe this medicine can cure your brother''s incurable disease, holy medicine, can you see clearly?"

    The bottle with golden liquid flowing was shaking in front of Mu Xiaoye.

    The other party deliberately opened it, and the rich and holy medicinal power rushed to his face.

    Mu Xiaoye: "Are you sure this medicine can cure my brother''s terminal illness?"

    The man in ck: "Not sure, but don''t you want to try?"

    "Also, think about your miserable childhood with your brother. You wandered for so many years. When you were twelve years old and tested with such a perfect talent, you were taken away for human experiments. That feels bad, right?"

    "You still don''t know which family is the one that took your brother away. Now I tell you, it''s the Ye family!"

    "Ye Wuce''s Ye family, and Ye Wuce is Ye Tianwen''s son, and Ye An also has Ye Tianwen''s blood!"

    "I have the same enemy as you!"

    Mu Xiaoye disdainfully: "Just say it if you want to kill someone with a borrowed knife, it doesn''t matter, this reward is enough for me to do it."

    The man in ck shook his head and said: "I have evidence!"

    He took out a thick photo.

    It was in an undergroundboratory.

    The picture of Mu Kuang being tied to the experimental equipment, and the senior figure standing next to him did not cover his face.

    He is from the Ye family, and his name is Zhou E.

    Mu Xiaoye looked at the picture, and felt boundless anger rushing to the end, instantly crushing all his rationality.

    The man in ck said seriously: "Ye An may know about this matter, after all, he is also from the Ye family."

    "So don''t think he is innocent."

    "Ye An is not easy to deal with."

    "But you have the most vigorous fire in the world."

    "You have unlimited potential and your realm is high enough. I want you to go all out and do everything to destroy Ye An!"

    "Think about it, how did your brother let you escape?"

    "The person lying on it should have been you."

    "How much has your brother done for you?"

    "Don''t let him down!"

    "Also, remember, don''t let your brother know about this. He is most worried about you and won''t let you take risks. He knows this better than I do."

    At this time.

    Mu Xiaoye has walked out of the Suzaku Steps.

    He stood on the endless green grass, and his mind was full of his brother''s dismembered body in the photo.

    He only felt a burst of boundless anger shattering his heart and detonating all his reason.

    He clenched his fists tightly, his veins bulged all over his body, his eyes were bloodshot, and his fiery red hair flew like mes!

    "Ye An!"

    "I want you to die!!!"

 Chapter 63 - 63 take me Home

    <h4>Chapter 63: take me Home</h4>

    On the Suzaku steps.

    Ye An no longer thought about the uninvited guest Mu Xiaoye.

    He had already stepped onto the 4400th step, with burn marks all over his body, and white steam billowing out, as if he had be a mobile sauna in the shape of a human.

    His face was a little distorted, his hands were tightly clenched, his head was lowered, waiting for the arrival of the limit state!

    Not enough.

    Go up one more step!

    Still not enough!

    Ye An remembered that his acquired resource deficiencies had been made up, his basic abilities were much stronger, and his foundation was enhanced. If he wanted to force the limit state, he needed more pressure!

    Finally, he stepped onto the 4425th step.

    The limit state arrived.

    The energy in Ye An''s body suddenly exploded, he raised his head violently, his ck hair danced wildly, his eyes were condensed, his muscles were tense, and the sexy lines were branded on his body like a knife and an axe.

    Above.

    Suzaku raised his eyebrows.

    It turned out that Ye An could control his limit state.

    It seems that when he was on Prison Mars, he was not reckless, but well prepared!

    So Ye An wants to use the Suzaku Stage to cultivate the extreme state?

    It seems that it is not that simple!

    Then, Ye An began to umte power.

    He did not have a fist stance to umte power, but stood naturally, letting the fist intention in his body condense into a point.

    In Ye An''s mind, the ultimate form of umting power is to umte power at will.

    No need to put up a fist stance.

    No need to concentrate highly.

    Even umting power while punching!

    It seems that no one has ever been able to do this.

    In the information that Ye An has checked over the years, he has read at least thousands of papers on umting power.

    Many things are repeated, but they are written in a more advanced way, and people will feel different when they read them in a different way.

    However, after thousands of articles are refined, there are still many desirable points.

    There is a saying that goes like this.

    Most scientific researchers'' lifelong efforts may just be to save a genius an afternoon.

    Everyone contributes a little material, and a little umtes into a lot, and a tall building is built.

    Now Ye An is the person standing on the tall building.

    He sincerely thanks everyone who built this building.

    Most martial artists may not realize that the key to charging is not physical strength, but mental strength.

    The organ that drives the body is the nerve center, which is in the brain.

    The brain inputsmands, the nerve center executes themands, and the body cooperates.

    So as long as you tell the brain that you want to charge, the body will begin to gather the fist intention.

    But this process must be focused and focused, otherwise the attention will be scattered, and the charging will also be scattered.

    Even if you have the ability to do two things at the same time, it won''t work. Charging requires all your attention.

    Unless!

    Practice unconscious charging into skill runes!

    Skills are skills, such as Ye An''s Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist, he must be very serious to perform it. If he doesn''t use it for too long, he may regress afterwards.

    The formed skill runes are forever, and there is no need to be serious. As long as the rune is activated, the skill will be released automatically.

    This is Ye An''s biggest goal at this stage.

    As long as he can practice the skill rune of unconscious charging, he feels that he is almost invincible in the same realm.

    But just a few simple words - "Unconscious Charging Skill Rune".

    There are no fancy and exaggerated words, just a line of ordinary words, but it is a mountain that even a genius like Ye An can hardly climb.

    The human world has never had this skill.

    Everyone can only practice unconscious charging, but cannot form skill runes. At least in Ye An''s eyes, he has never heard of anyone, even the most powerful, practicing it.

    The great way is simple.

    The simpler things are often the more difficult.

    In the past two years, in order to practice this, Ye An also thought of a folk recipe by himself, charging before going to bed. If you can do it while sleeping, isn''t it unconscious charging?

    But it failed.

    Reading thousands of articles and countless schrs'' paper talks, Ye An saw the most likely way to seed, which is now.

    Let the strong pressure disperse your consciousness, and then forcefully charge, and repeat it continuously.

    Theoretically, unconscious charging can be practiced 30,000 times.

    Three million times can be practiced into skill runes.

    And all this must be done in a short time, without too much rest, which would ruin the whole process.

    This is a contradiction in itself.

    That is enough pressure to weaken one''s willpower. Under such pressure, it is already amazing if a person can hold on for a few minutes.

    For example, anesthesia.

    Once you''re injected, the doctor will count down a few times and you''ll fall.

    Ye An must practice charging power three million times after the anesthesia is injected.

    This is too outrageous.

    But he has no choice.

    The more majestic the mountain, the harder it is to climb, but at the same time, the more beautiful the scenery on the top of the mountain.

    On the 4425th step, Ye An, who has entered the extreme state, began to practice.

    The first time he charged power, it dissipated in half a second.

    The second time, it was still half a second.

    The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time...

    Zhuque stared at the child below in confusion. She didn''t know that Ye An had a second talent, so she was confused.

    Why did he keep charging power?

    He was still in the extreme state.

    How long can he do this?

    The answer came out quickly.

    Ten minutes!

    After ten minutes, Ye An couldn''t hold on anymore. If he continued in the extreme state, it would hurt his foundation.

    He dispersed everything and started to walk down.

    He stood on the 4425th step for a long time, and when he returned to the 4400th step, he didn''t feel that hot anymore.

    Ye An simply sat cross-legged, stuffing all kinds of food into his mouth frantically to restore his strength and condition.

    He stood for a full half hour, and then stood up again to enter the extreme state.

    If he was in the perfect state, he would need the pressure of 4425 steps to get him into the state.

    But he was already half exhausted, so even if he stood on a lower step, his body could not bear it.

    Another ten minutes.

    Ye An umted power thirty times.

    He dispersed his power again, his face full of fatigue and pain, and then walked down another 40 steps.

    4360 steps.

    Then repeat what he just did!

    This is called the exhaustion group!

    When a person exercises to exhaustion, there will be a good training effect.

    The exhaustion group is to repeat the exhaustion thing over and over again.

    Zhuque knew this. The exhaustion group is a kind of asceticism. The training efficiency is very high, but it is very difficult, and it requires a very high willpower of the exerciser!

    Because exhaustion is effective once.

    Exhaustion again will cost more, but the gains will be smaller.

    Most people will choose to give up when they think of this.

    "That''s enough." This is what almost every loser has said to himself. Maybe even if you do your best, you may not seed. But Ye An is too strong-willed. He can ept failure. But he can''t ept "I just lost like this." I still have a lot of things I can do. If I fail because of this, it''s my problem. Ask yourself if you really give it your all.

    Enough, lost, with a clear conscience!

    Not enough, lost, regret, unwilling.

    He must have a clear conscience, this is what his family taught him.

    Death is not terrible, what is terrible is regret, living without a clear conscience, and sleeping restlessly every night!

    Ye An exercised from early morning to midnight, and finallyy horizontally on the 3120th step.

    The night wind swept across the green bamboo on both sides of the steps, the rustling sound of the wind lifted Ji Qing''s hair, and the silver moonlight reflected her slightly pale face.

    The girl''s body trembled slightly.

    She walked all day with all her strength, but could only reach here.

    Ye An raised his tired eyelids and asked with a smile: "It''s so painful, don''t you regret it?"

    Ji Qing forced a smile and said: "I caught up with you."

    Ye An said: "Okay, then take me home."

    Under the moonlight.

    Princess Ji Qing picked up Ye An and jumped up lightly. A long corridor of frost condensed under her feet, extending towards the foot of the mountain, and she rowed all the way down.

 Chapter 64 - 64 Passive skill

    <h4>Chapter 64: Passive skill</h4>

    Ye An didn''t take a shower.

    He justy down and went to sleep.

    When he woke up, it was 7:30 in the morning.

    He stood up suddenly, and saw Ji Qing lying beside him obediently.

    But she didn''t open her eyes.

    Ye An raised his eyebrows.

    Fell asleep?

    There was still saliva at the corner of her mouth.

    Try the temperature.

    35.5, still unchanged.

    That''s good!

    Ye An quickly washed with water elements, while doing these things, he was thinking about other things.

    Yesterday, he was exhausted dozens of times, and in thest few times, the talent of dream reacted again.

    This reminded Ye An of helping Lin Zhou fight at that time.

    In fact, he didn''t have the ability to actively possess Lin Zhou, and even brought his talent with him.

    It was the dream itself that reacted, making him instinctively feel that he could do such a thing.

    This talent seems to be a passive skill, which must meet certain conditions to be triggered.

    Maybe it can be an active skill in the future, but now the active use is still only slow dream and slow vision.

    By the way, after Dream had reactedst night, it seemed to have held onto something.

    That article about unconscious power umtion has highlighted this.

    Once you don''t practice continuously for a certain period of time, the skills you have umted will quickly disappear.

    Now, Dream is holding onto that thing.

    Ye An has calcted that in order to initially step into the threshold of unconscious power umtion, you need to practice 30,000 times in a short period of time.

    But he can only maintain 10 minutes in a state of extreme exhaustion and repeat the exercise 50 times.

    30,000 times requires 600 ten-minute sessions, 6,000 minutes, or 100 hours.

    If you don''t repeat the exercise for more than three hours, the number of times required doubles to 60,000 times.

    If you exceed six hours, everything will be zero, and you will fail.

    Now, Dream is doing this to prevent him from regressing even if he doesn''t practice for more than six hours.

    He practiced about 2,200 timesst night.

    That means he still needs 28,000 times to step into the door of unconscious power umtion.

    If Dream can keep holding onto his muscle memory.

    That means... fourteen days?

    In front of the mirror, Ye An clenched his fists excitedly.

    Because before this moment, he was not sure that he could practice the unconscious charging skill rune.

    3 million times, each exhaustion group is done, and you can only rest for three hours, 30,000 times is about 15 days, and 3 million times is 1500 days.

    Five years, repeated continuously.

    It seems that no human can meet this outrageous condition.

    Now, the dream has brought him a glimmer of hope for sess.

    But is it the dream that helped him, or his will that awakened the dream?

    Most people probably won''t take the first step forward after knowing that they are not sure ofpleting something.

    But Ye An is a gambler.

    Not only should you try, but you should also try with all your strength!

    What if you seed?

    Supreme Fist + unconscious charging skill rune.

    1+1=invincible.

    If you practice it, Ye An doesn''t know what enemy can stand in front of him alive and talk to him.

    So at this moment, Ye An is very motivated.

    Lin Zhou left, and he took over the Super High School League.

    With one match every three days, Ye An had plenty of time.

    He was ready to leave the hotel.

    But when he was about to leave, he looked back and saw Ji Qing still lying there in a daze.

    Ye An frowned and finally wrote a small note: "I''m going to the Suzaku Steps."

    The note was pressed next to his pillow so Ji Qing could see it as soon as he opened his eyes.

    Finally, he went out to start a new day of training!

    At the same time.

    In another corner of Suzaku Star.

    Mu Xiaoye couldn''t hold back his emotions and sent a message to Mu Kuang.

    "Brother, how are you feeling recently?"

    Mu Kuang: "Very good, what''s wrong?"

    "I mean your illness, is it still ring up?"

    Mu Kuang: "It seems like it hasn''t red up for a while, why are you asking me this all of a sudden?"

    "It''s okay, by the way, brother, do you know Ye An?"

    Mu Kuang: "Met twice, did you meet him?"

    "Yes, I heard that he is the descendant of Ye Tianwen. I went to see him. He can only reach 4300 in the Suzaku Stage. He is a bit weak."

    Mu Kuang: "No, he is very strong."

    "Really? Is he stronger than me?"

    Mu Kuang: "His talent does not have much practical ability at present. You have an advantage in a one-on-one fight, unless he has other means. I don''t know much about him."

    "That''s good. He is also a yer in the Suzaku Domain. I should meet him in the regional finals."

    Mu Kuang: "Yeah."

    In the Qinglong Domain, Mu Kuang was eating breakfast while replying to messages.

    Suddenly, he frowned.

    Xiaoye''s tone is not like this usually. I always feel something is wrong. He even suddenly asked about my illness...

    "Did you cause trouble?"

    Mu Xiaoye pretended to be stupid: "What?"

    Mu Kuang: "I knew you were going to fart when you raised your butt. You told me that you met him at the Vermillion Bird Steps and thought he was weak. Did you have a conflict with him?"

    Mu Xiaoye: "No, nothing happened."

    Mu Kuang: "That''s the best. I remind you that Ye An is not the kind of aristocratic disciple you hate. He should be a good person, but he is also a dangerous person. Don''t provoke him."

    Hearing his brother praising Ye An, Mu Xiaoye suddenly felt a surge of anger.

    He is a member of the Ye family, the Ye family that almost separated us from each other!

    My brother must have been deceived!

    Mu Xiaoye has been thinking about how to tell his brother about these things. The man in ck reminded him not to tell his brother.

    So he didn''t reply for a few minutes.

    Mu Kuang, who was on the other side of the Xingtai, suddenly felt uneasy when he saw that Mu Xiaoye had not replied to the message.

    In the past, Xiaoye would have replied with an impatient "I know".

    But now he didn''t reply for several minutes.

    He frowned and said, "Did you really have a conflict with Ye An?"

    "Just a small conflict."

    Mu Kuang: "Which of the things you have caused is a small matter?"

    "Tell me honestly, what happened!"

    Mu Xiaoye changed the subject: "Brother, do you know which family arrested us at that time?"

    "I know!" Mu Kuang responded coldly.

    "You know!?" Mu Xiaoye was shocked.

    Mu Kuang: "Yes, Boss Jin has broken up with that family, so he told me the truth, but what''s the use of knowing it? We can''t pry them now."

    Mu Xiaoye immediately replied: "But we can kill their descendants and make them pay with blood!"

    Seeing this news.

    Mu Kuang narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He pondered for a while and turned over everything Mu Xiaoye had just said in his mind.

    Soon, he connected everything together.

    Mu Kuang replied: "I understand."

    "You were deceived."

    "What?" Mu Xiaoye was puzzled.

 Chapter 65 - 65 The confused Mu Xiaoye

    <h4>Chapter 65: The confused Mu Xiaoye</h4>

    Mu Kuang replied quickly.

    "Did someone ask you to kill Ye An?"

    "And tell you that the people who dealt with us back then were from the Ye family."

    "How...how did you guess that?" Mu Xiaoye panicked.

    Mu Kuang continued, "I can assure you that the people who told you these things are from Ye Wuce."

    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoye was startled and said, "Ye Wuce asked me to kill Ye An?"

    "This is too absurd."

    "You don''t understand." Mu Kuang said indifferently, "The person who wants Ye An to die the most in the world is Ye Wuce."

    "Ye An is not only not from the Ye family, but can also be our most solid ally."

    Then, Mu Kuang paused, stopped sending messages, and called directly.

    "Ding ding ding, the call is connected."

    Mu Kuang began to exin, his voice was steady and fast, and his logic was clear.

    "Ye An has Ye Tianwen''s talent, but the Ye family was divided into two branches back then, and Ye An''s branch has had no connection with Ye Wu Ce''s branch for three thousand years."

    "And do you know what Ye Wu Ce''s greatest foundation is?"

    "He is Ye Tianwen''s biological son!"

    "The world worships him and respects him, including the fact that he has been able to develop the Ye family to this point in three thousand years, relying on this rtionship."

    "But if Ye An grows up and once again allows the world to see the power of dreams, will everyone like Ye Wu Ce more, or Ye An?"

    "Ye An is closer to Ye Tianwen than Ye Wu Ce!"

    "And Ye An''s talent is better than Ye Wu Ce''s, and his upper limit is higher."

    "By then, Ye An will be the people''s choice."

    "This is one."

    "The second."

    "People The reason why the top leaders of the human world dared not touch Ye Wuce for so many years is that Ye Tianwen is more powerful than his master, and he is the only legitimate son who cannot be killed. "

    "But Ye An, who is also the descendant of Ye Tianwen, can kill him!"

    "And the top leaders of the human world will not only not stop him, but will most likely encourage him."

    "Because Ye Wuce is a cancer, there are many knives in the human world that can kill him, but only Ye An can kill him and keep the human race from being turbulent."

    "People''s expectations for Ye Wuce, their admiration for Ye Tianwen, these public sentiments and emotions can be transferred to Ye An."

    "Ye An can rece everything Ye Wuce has!"

    "So Ye Wuce started to take action against him when Ye An was very young!"

    "Do you understand?"

    At the other end of the Xingtai.

    Mu Xiaoye was struck by lightning.

    "Really...really?"

    Mu Kuang said indifferently: "The reason why Boss Jin told me the truth is because he broke up with the Ye family."

    "The reason for the breakup is that Boss Jin stood on the side of Ye An and Ye Wu Ce, and ced his future and life on Ye An."

    "What Boss Jin said just now was told to me by himself."

    "And I have also seen Ye Wu Ce deal with Ye An several times with my own eyes."

    "On Prison Mars, on the returning spaceship."

    "And you now."

    "You hesitated and dared not tell me these words before, is it because that person told you not to tell me?"

    Mu Kuang sneered and said: "Since Boss Jin and Ye Wu Ce have broken up, Ye Wu Ce knows very well that Boss Jin will tell me these things."

    "So he ns to create a time difference and information gap."

    "I know, but you may not know."

    "Before you know all this, I will use you onest time."

    "I didn''t expect you to be really hooked."

    Mu Xiaoye was silent.

    Mu Kuang took a deep breath, a little angry. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart and clenched his palms tightly.

    He was sick.

    In just a few seconds, he was in so much pain that his eyes were bloodshot, blood was oozing from the corners of his mouth, and his breathing was violent, making a slight hissing sound.

    He said with difficulty: "Go apologize to Ye An and tell him everything!"

    "If this happens again, you must tell me the truth!"

    "We are about to enter the vortex in the center of the human world. It is very dangerous there. If we take a wrong step, we will lose everything!"

    "And Ye An!"

    "He is smart and courageous, and he has the support of Boss Jin and the Grand Marshal!"

    "If we can get his kindness!"

    "If he is willing to help the two of us, our future will be much easier!"

    "He will be our noble man!"

    "Did you hear that?"

    "Go apologize to Ye An now and tell him everything!"

    "Try everything possible to get his forgiveness!"

    After saying that, Mu Kuang hung up the phone andy on the sofa, holding his chest in pain and convulsing.

    On the other end of the phone.

    Mu Xiaoye panicked.

    He knew his brother had an attack again from the tone of voice.

    His brother just said that he hadn''t had an attack for a while, why is it so sudden now?

    Is it because of me?

    He couldn''t help but think of what Ye An said to him yesterday.

    "If you were my brother, you would have strangled you to death long ago. It''s really great that your brother has tolerated you for so many years."

    Did I mess it up again?

    Mu Xiaoye lowered his head in disappointment.

    Ye An was not an enemy, but an ally.

    He didn''t know the rtionship between Ye An and the Ye family, so he was used.

    He was still there yesterday, ipetent and furious, and almost beat his own people.

    But such ugly words were said.

    Now he ran to apologize in disgrace?

    I... No, I don''t want face.

    No, wait, the other party has a holy medicine in his hand, which is also very important.

    Mu Xiaoye was extremely anxious, he lowered his head, closed his eyes, clenched his fists tightly, and was at a loss.

    Soon, he was furious and his face turned pale.

    After an unknown amount of time, Mu Xiaoye finally raised his head, his spirit seemed to be dispersed, he sighed, and prepared to find a way to contact Ye An.

    But he couldn''t contact him!

    Ye An was busy!

    He was practicing hard on the Suzaku Steps, so he didn''t have the energy to care about these things.

    Fortunately, Mu Kuang was reliable. He told Jin Buhuan about this as soon as he was over.

    Jin Buhuan contacted Mo Xiaosao, and Mo Xiaosao contacted Mu Xiaoye.

    "Wait, Master Ye is still practicing on the Suzaku Steps."

    After struggling for an afternoon and evening, Mu Xiaoye had also made up his mind to tell Ye An the truth.

    So he was anxious.

    His mind was full of whether Ye An didn''t want to see me at all?

    He almost said nothing yesterday.

    Will heugh at him? Beat him?

    His thoughts were messy, and he was anxious. He even reached the bottom of the Suzaku Steps, and he would tell Ye An as soon as he came down.

    The sooner you die, the sooner you will be reborn. When you see him, you will know what will happen.

    Mo Xiaosao was helpless.

    Mu Xiaoye was taken care of too well by Mu Kuang. He didn''t think much when encountering things. He panicked when encountering a little trouble, and his emotions were all written on his face.

    Just saying this is not as good as those disciples from noble families.

    Until eight o''clock in the evening, Ye An finished training.

    Ji Qing came early to pick him up and prepared to go home with Ye An in her arms.

    On the way, she stood in front of Mu Xiaoye and said to Ye An: "He has something to tell you."

    "Do you want to say it?"

    Ye An raised his tired eyelids and asked Mu Xiaoye: "Let me guess."

    "The reason why you are so hostile to me is definitely not just because I am a disciple from a noble family."

    "You had hatred in your eyes when you scolded me yesterday."

    "But I haven''t seen you."

    "So someone ordered you to do what you did yesterday, right?"

    "I never cause trouble, and I only have one enemy."

    "It''s the Ye family, right?"

    Mu Xiaoye was stunned and said quickly, "Yes."

    "I''m here to apologize to you."

    "No need." Ye An said indifferently, "Does the person who ordered you know that you came to apologize to me?"

    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoye shook his head quickly.

    "How many people know?"

    "You, me, my brother, Boss Jin, Lao Mo, and His Highness."

    Ye An nodded and said, "Okay, everyone keep your mouth shut, I''ll think about what to do, and I''ll find you tomorrow when I wake up."

 Chapter 66 - 66 What to do? Grab it directly

    <h4>Chapter 66: What to do? Grab it directly</h4>

    After Ye An finished speaking in one breath, hey in Ji Qing''s arms and closed his eyes and went home.

    Mu Xiaoye was confused.

    He had been anxious for most of the day, and the result was just like this?

    It''s over?

    He didn''t beat or scold me, and he didn''t even me me. He didn''t look superior, but... discussed the facts directly.

    It seemed that all the ugly words I cursed yesterday were just a dandelion, which flew away with a light blow and didn''t fall into his heart at all.

    This made Mu Xiaoye confused.

    In his worldview.

    If other people encountered such a thing, they would definitely return all the humiliation to themselves with pride, andugh at them arrogantly, and in the end they would not easily forgive and walk away.

    This is the reaction of a normal person, right?

    Yesterday Ye An said that he didn''t care about his insults at all.

    It turned out to be true?

    Can someone''s heart really be so... strange?

    Ye An''s calm and casual reaction shattered Mu Xiaoye''s worldview.

    He stood there nkly, his mind full of Ye An''s exhausted but clear logic and extremely rationalnguage.

    Is that still a human?

    That night.

    Mu Xiaoye didn''t sleep all night, waiting for news.

    At 7:30 in the morning.

    Mo Xiaosao sent him a message.

    "Ye An is awake,e on, remember to find a mask to cover your face, don''t let anyone see youing to find Ye An!"

    He got up quickly and went to the designated location.

    Ye An went downstairs, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and walked towards the ce where the spaceship was docked.

    "Ye, Ye An." Mu Xiaoye hurried forward.

    "Let''s talk on board."

    Ye An got on the spaceship neatly, and Mu Xiaoye quickly followed and sat next to him.

    When the hatch was closed, the spaceship took off.

    Mu Xiaoye took off the robe and mask that covered his figure, and said nervously: "Ye An, I''m sorry..."

    "Don''t say sorry to me." Ye An shook his head and said: "Sorry is the most worthless word in the world."

    "Compared to this, it is better not to make mistakes from the beginning."

    Mu Xiaoye said in a panic: "I really don''t know, I, I, I..."

    "It doesn''t matter." Ye An waved his hand to interrupt Mu Xiaoye and said: "I said it directly."

    "I don''t need your apology, but I want you to do one thing for me!"

    "As long as this matter is done well, those things will be written off."

    "Okay! I will do everything!" Mu Xiaoye nodded heavily.

    Ye An quickly said, "This is difficult, and your personal quality is not very high, so I don''t have high expectations, but I''ll try my best."

    "I want you to get evidence that Ye Wuce is hunting you and your brother."

    "Criminal evidence!"

    "But Ye Wuce shouldn''t leave any clues, but at least get the criminal evidence of the middleman."

    Mu Xiaoye was stunned and said, "How to do it?"

    Ye An said seriously, "You have the contact information of the person who asked you to deal with me, right?"

    Mu Xiaoye immediately reacted and said, "You want me to check the Ye family through that person?"

    "That person must be from the Ye family!" Ye An snorted coldly.

    "Oh, yes, yes, he does have a photo of my brother dismembered in his hand, which must be criminal evidence. The Ye family can''t let outsiders do it."

    Although Mu Xiaoye is not mature enough, his IQ is high enough, and he immediately understood what Ye An wanted to do.

    "You want to deal with Ye Wuce?"

    "Of course, he wants to kill me, I have to find a way to kill him back." Ye An said indifferently.

    "You are so brave."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, think of a way to get evidence from that guy."

    "Yes, he has a photo. It was because he took out that photo that I was sure that the Ye family did it. He also said that you are Ye Wuce''s family, so I hate you."

    "Uh..." Ye An pulled the corner of his mouth. .

    At this time, Mu Xiaoye pondered for a few seconds and said, "It should be difficult to get evidence from the other party."

    "I need a bargaining chip."

    "You let me win in the final, and I can discuss this matter with him if I win."

    Ye An snorted coldly, "Do you think it''s possible?"

    Mu Xiaoye shook his head and said, "No, no, no, I can give you all the prizes, I just want to have a bargaining chip to talk to that person."

    Ye An asked again, "Let me ask you, if you are Ye Wuce, and your subordinates have a photo of criminal evidence rted to you, will you let this photo leak out?"

    "Of course not anyway."

    "Yes, so even if you beat me, they can''t really give you the evidence. What''s more, if you beat me, their goal has been achieved. There is no need to talk nonsense with you anymore, do you understand?"

    Mu Xiaoye frowned, and after a moment of silence, he said: "What should we do?"

    "Rob!" Ye An looked at him straight.

    Mu Xiaoye looked puzzled and asked, "How to rob?"

    Ye An said seriously, "Rob it! You find a way to get the man in ck to bring out the evidence. As for how to do it, this is what you have to deal with."

    "As long as you can bring the person to a small ce, Lao Mo, thew of space, what can''t he rob?"

    "What do you think?"

    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoye looked embarrassed and said, "Is this really possible?"

    "The other party is not as stupid as me, and may not evene."

    "Who would carry criminal evidence with them?"

    Ye An said lightly, "It depends on your own ability."

    "Remember."

    "Don''t be swayed by emotions."

    "I can see that you are a person with great emotional fluctuations."

    "I guess you have been in a lot of trouble since you were a child?"

    "Although it is normal for fire practitioners to have a bad temper, it also means that if you can ovee this innate problem, you are at least better than other fire practitioners."

    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoye lowered his head in shame.

    Ye An looked out the window.

    We are almost there. Suddenly, he thought of something and frowned, "You said the other party showed you the crime photo?"

    "Who is in that photo?"

    "I only recognize one person, Zhou E!" Mu Xiaoye said hurriedly.

    "Zhou E?" Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    He was already a dead man.

    Even if he got the photo, Zhou E''s crime would be aggravated at most.

    Ye An wanted to kill all of Ye Wu Ce''s men.

    Now the two things are focused on one person, and Ye Wu Ce doesn''t care even if he gets the evidence.

    Ye An said in a deep voice: "Try to find other evidence."

    "Zhou E is already a dead man. I have been thinking about it for so long, but I can only use it to deal with a person who should die. That is a waste of time."

    At this moment, Mu Xiaoye already had an idea in his mind. He took a deep breath and said, "I will do my best to do this!"

    "Yeah." Ye An looked out the window.

    The starry sea was shining silver, and the spacecraft was about tond in Fenghuang Tianlin.

    "I still need to practice, you can find a way to do this yourself."

    "If you can call the person out, you don''t need to notify me, just go find Lao Mo."

    "Is it okay?" Ye An looked at Mo Xiaosao.

    The middle-aged man nodded respectfully.

    "Then you can take him back the same way." Ye An patted his butt and stood up, ready to walk out of the cabin.

    Mu Xiaoye suddenly looked up and said, "Ye An."

    "Aren''t you afraid of Ye Wuce?"

    Ye An nced at him and said indifferently, "I have the power of his father, so he should be afraid of me."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and disappeared into the green forest.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Confrontation from a distance

    <h4>Chapter 67: Confrontation from a distance</h4>

    Domineering!

    This was Mu Xiaoye''s first feeling after Ye An finished speaking.

    He had only heard his brother praise people twice since he was a child.

    One time was Li He, and the other time was Ye An.

    So he was angry at the time, wondering why Ye An deserved praise.

    Now he finally understood.

    He was so bold that he dared to do anything and anyone!

    He couldn''t think of how to get evidence at all.

    But Ye An had the answer instantly.

    Just rob!

    We have thew of space!

    Such a simple way, but he couldn''t think of it, or dared not think of it.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaoye felt his eyes were opened.

    It turns out that there are such people in this world!

    And he came to Phoenix Tianlin as soon as he woke up. Is the purpose for training?

    I still remember that he finished training at more than ten o''clockst night.

    It should be around eleven o''clock when he got home.

    It''s seven fifty in the morning now, and it took twenty minutes to take a spaceship.

    In other words.

    He trains every day except for eight hours of sleep!

    He''s a tough guy.

    Mu Xiaoye finally understood why his brother said that he had to find a way to get his kindness.

    Following this kind of person, there are only two possibilities for the future.

    Either you lose everything, or you kill everyone!

    This made Mu Xiaoye excited.

    He mustplete this task.

    And he really thought of a way!

    After returning to Suzaku Star, Mu Xiaoye immediately called the man in ck.

    "Where are you?"

    "I''m in Gaotianyu, is there anything?"

    Hearing this answer, Mu Xiaoye raised his eyebrows slightly.

    He was in Gaotianyu today, and he was probably not in Suzaku Star yesterday, so he would not know that he went to find Ye An!

    "Is Gaotianyufortable?" Mu Xiaoye suddenly asked back.

    "What''s the matter with you?" The man in ck frowned.

    Mu Xiaoye''s voice suddenly rose, and he roared: "The Marshal is behind Ye An!"

    "Why didn''t you tell me about this!"

    The man in ck snorted coldly: "Is this important?"

    "Nonsense!" Mu Xiaoye quickly became angry. Although he didn''t have any other skills, he was still talented in losing his temper.

    His voice suddenly rose: "What if I cripple Ye An!"

    "Will my brother and I have a chance to survive!?"

    "You are fucking asking me to die!"

    This was the end of the conversation.

    There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone.

    Mu Xiaoye was a little panicked.

    As the saying goes, a thief is guilty.

    He was afraid that his acting skills were not good enough and he couldn''t deceive the other party.

    But he didn''t tell a single lie...

    At this time, he thought of what Ye An said: "Your personal quality is rtively poor, so I don''t have much hope for this matter."

    In fact, he was a little dissatisfied at the time.

    Now he understands.

    Pretending to be a fool to deceive people makes your fingers tremble with panic. How can you do things like this?

    He clenched his fist tightly, using anger to cover the panic in his heart, and roared: "Speak!"

    The man in ck took a deep breath and said: "Have you forgotten what the Ye family did to your brother?"

    "That was a blood feud that would never end. Are you afraid now?"

    Mu Xiaoye gradually got into the mood, and said with red eyes: "I am taking revenge because of hatred, but we don''t want to die!"

    "That''s the Grand Marshal! If he moves his finger, my brother and I will die without a burial ce!"

    The man in ck said indifferently: "Don''t worry, if you canplete the task, I guarantee that the Grand Marshal can''t deal with you."

    "I don''t even know who you are now, why should I believe your promise?" Mu Xiaoye asked back.

    "Tsk." The man in ck snorted coldly and said: "You will know who I am after the fact!"

    "After the fact? Is it toote after the fact?" Mu Xiaoye said viciously: "I don''t want to do this anymore!"

    After that, he wanted to hang up the phone, but he didn''t dare to.

    He was ying hard to get, but it was not a n made in advance, but a sudden thought, as if some kind of inertia pushed him to perform this y, making him say this sentence naturally.

    "Wait!"

    Before Mu Xiaoye hung up the phone, the man in ck seemed anxious.

    "I tell you, I have the Lord of Gaotian behind me!"

    "We are not afraid of Ji Shi!"

    "You are not behind me." Mu Xiaoye sneered.

    "I haven''t even met Lord Gaotian, why do I believe he will protect me?"

    "Let Lord Gaotian personally promise me, I will do it!"

    The man in ck cursed: "Who do you think you are? How dare you threaten to meet Lord Gaotian?"

    This sentence directly made Mu Xiaoye''s emotions full, and he roared: "I am a stray dog."

    "What!?"

    "I am a stray dog, but I also want to live!"

    The other end of the phone.

    The man in ck looked uncertain, and finally softened his tone and said, "What do you want in order to believe me?"

    "I need to get the holy medicine first!" Mu Xiaoye said gloomily.

    Hearing this, the man in ck snorted coldly.

    The holy medicine is worth a lot of money.

    "Half!"

    "I can only give you half first!"

    "I will give you the other halfter!"

    The man in ck said in a deep voice.

    "Okay!"

    "Then there is a second thing!"

    "Any other requests?" The man in ck asked impatiently.

    "I want to make sure your evidence is true."

    As soon as this sentence came out, Mu Xiaoye''s voice was not as strong as before, or because he was guilty.

    "What do you mean?" The man in ck frowned.

    Mu Xiaoye took a deep breath, suppressed his guilty conscience, and said: "These days, it''s too easy to fake things like photos!"

    "How do I know if you are using someone else''s knife to kill someone!"

    "I know that the lineage of Lord Gao Tianyu and the lineage of the Grand Marshal are fighting."

    "I can also be the knife in your hand."

    "But I have to make sure I killed the right person!"

    "I spent so much to kill Ye An, and caused such a terrible trouble as the Grand Marshal, but in the end I killed the wrong person."

    "I don''t want to be a joke!"

    The man in ck looked cold: "Wait a minute."

    He pressed the mute button and contacted Ye Wuce.

    "Your Excellency, Mu Xiaoye suddenly changed his mind."

    "He wants to see the evidence and get the holy medicine first. He said he is afraid that the Grand Marshal will take revenge on himter."

    Hearing this, Ye Wuce sneered and said, "Do you think Mu Xiaoye is ying dumb?"

    "Has he already known the truth?"

    "Probably not." The man in ck couldn''t help but said, "He is just a fool."

    "Ye An is not." Ye Wuce said indifferently, "Go ask him if the original photo is enough."

    The man in ck nodded quickly, continued to pick up the star tform and asked, "I will give you the original photo."

    "You can look at it over and over again to see if it is true!"

    Mu Xiaoye said coldly: "One photo is not enough!"

    "Really?"

    The man in ck pressed the mute button and told Ye Wuce Mu Xiaoye''s reaction.

    Ye Wuce sneered: "He knows the truth."

    "The person in the photo is Zhou E."

    "If Mu Xiaoye just needs to confirm the authenticity of the matter, he doesn''t need to ask to see other photos."

    "But it was actually Ye An who wanted it. He knew that Zhou E in the photo was a dead man, so he asked Mu Xiaoye to ask for other photos."

    "If nothing unexpected happens, he should let Mo Xiaosao directly snatch the things in your hand."

    "This information gap is indeed difficult to fight. It shouldn''t take long for the whole world to know the rtionship between Ye An and me,"

    "Well... let''s do this. You promise him, bring the evidence, and then I will go with you."

    "It''s about time to see my good nephew in person."

    Hearing this, the man in ck''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    If the whole world sees Ye An and knows that he is a descendant of Ye Tianwen who has dreams, it means that people''s attention on that glory will gradually shift away from Ye Wuce.

    Ye An can represent and inherit that glory better than he can.

    Is your Excellency going to... kill Ye An before he appears in the world?

 Chapter 68 - 68 Lord Suzaku is above me, how dare I act rashly?

    <h4>Chapter 68: Lord Suzaku is above me, how dare I act rashly?</h4>

    Ye Wuce''s subordinates obviously have no vision.

    Kill Ye An by force?

    How is it possible.

    The moment he walked out of the Ye Mansion.

    Hundreds of people who are as strong as him, or even stronger than him, have already begun to look at him!

    The lineage of the Lord of Gaotian Territory is full of strong men.

    The lineage of the Grand Marshal is also full of heroes!

    Ye Wuce can use those little tricks to let children y with children!

    In the duel between peers, Ye An lost and died, which only proves that he is just so-so.

    But if Ye Wuce wants to do it to Ye An himself, that won''t work.

    He can''t do it.

    Not to mention that Zhuque still favors Ye An.

    Ye Wuce is indeed in the realm of God, but the realm of God also has highs and lows. In front of Zhuque, he is just a small figure, and even the True God of Hellfire can hang him up and beat him.

    After all, one is three thousand years old, and the other is unknown how many tens of thousands of years old.

    Ye Wuce stood at the gate of the magnificent Ye Mansion, raised his hands, signaled surrender, and said innocently: "Uncles, brothers and sisters, why are you so nervous?"

    "Actually, I''m a good person."

    After saying that, he seemed to be amused by himself, then shook his head, walked on the street like an ordinary person, bought a boat ticket, sat in the economy ss, and was surrounded by businessmen and passengersing and going.

    No one knew him.

    At the same time.

    His subordinates had agreed to Mu Xiaoye''s conditions.

    "Evidence, holy medicine, I can give you first!"

    Mu Xiaoye quickly sent a location and said, "Come here!"

    "I''ll be there at ten o''clock in the evening!" The other party replied.

    "Okay!" Mu Xiaoye excitedly contacted Mo Xiaosao: "I seeded, the other party promised me that I would bring a lot of evidence, and holy medicine, this... Can you also help me grab it? It''s about my brother''s illness."

    Mo Xiaosao was a little surprised and said, "No problem, but did the other party really agree?"

    In fact, Ye An didn''t hold out hope and didn''t think the other party would reallye.

    He told Mo Xiaosao this morning that we should take the initiative.

    Find a way to locate the person who contacted Mu Xiaoye and find an opportunity to rob him directly.

    This kind of thing is definitely not inpliance with thew.

    But who is Mo Xiaosao? He can say "I''ll let thewyer handle it, it will take at most fifteen days, it''s no big deal."

    So even if he is arrested afterwards, he has passed the wsuit, three months of probation, no big problem."

    How can you be a valuable assistant without some awareness?

    Mo Xiaosao has already prepared for the double punishment and a year of imprisonment.

    In the end, Mu Xiaoye seeded?

    He subconsciously thought that there might be fraud.

    But as a gold medal assistant, it is his responsibility to share the worries of his employer, so he has to go even if there is fraud, but he can tell Ye An in advance.

    So he came to the Suzaku Steps, paid a huge sum of money again, and told Ye An the news.

    Ye An nodded twice with difficulty, indicating that he knew, and didn''t say much.

    After Mo Xiaosao respectfully performed the ceremony, he turned around and left.

    In a blink of an eye.

    Ten o''clock in the evening.

    Ye An finished his training and was taken back to the shade of the trees under the steps of the Vermillion Bird by Ji Qing.

    He did not go home, buty in a big letter shape, staring at the moon in the sky.

    At this moment, he felt very wonderful, although he needed to practice 30,000 times before he could enter the stage of unconscious umtion.

    But the owner of the article wrote very clearly that it took 30,000 times under single-weight extreme pressure.

    Ye An has been in the extreme state and the double extreme pressure of the Vermillion Bird Steps for a period of time, with a training effect of 110 points.

    So if he wants to get started, he may not need so many times.

    He couldn''t help but wonder if he would be able to do it in two days.

    But he immediately threw away this idea.

    If you are eager for quick sess, you will fail at thest hurdle and achieve the opposite effect!

    Don''t ask about the results, persistent training is the real practice.

    "Don''t want to..." Ye An said to himself.

    In fact, it is very difficult to do. Just like you know that you will win a high-priced lottery tonight, you will definitely think about it all day, your heart will beat very fast all day, and you may even be so excited that you will scold your boss in advance and spendvishly.

    But if you don''t win, it will be terrible.

    You have to really get it, and then scold the boss the next day, so that it is stable.

    The reason why Ye An can''t contain his inner expectations and excitement is because he really has results.

    Although it is only 6,000 times, he feels very good, and the umtion of power has be more smooth and natural.

    The most wonderful thing is that the intensity of his zero-second umtion has increased again.

    From 2.3 times to 2.4 times.

    Tomorrow, the schedule of the Super High School League will continue, and I will just go on stage to participate in the battle, so I can try the results of my practice.

    It was just that the skill of Fengqi was left behind again.

    But it was not a big deal.

    So logically speaking, Ye An should go back to rest early and prepare for tomorrow''s game.

    But Ye An spent the whole afternoon thinking about how Ye Wuce would agree to Mu Xiaoye''s excessive request?

    It was ten o''clock in the evening.

    Mu Xiaoye should have met the man in ck.

    Mo Xiaosao should have gone there too.

    What would happen next?

    Ye An felt nervous, so he had no intention of sleeping.

    At this time, he vaguely saw a small ck dot appear in the center of the bright white moon in the sky.

    He frowned and his eyes condensed.

    The small ck dot became bigger.

    Getting bigger and bigger!

    The next second.

    Ye An stood up suddenly.

    Ji Qing also turned his head to look, frowning: "It''s a person."

    Two more seconds passed.

    The original small ck dot turned into a middle-aged man wearing an ordinary suit and a neatlybed back hair.

    The first time Ye An saw him, his heart suddenly jumped.

    Because he looks a lot like someone, almost like a person, except for his eyes, everything else is very simr!

    This person is his ancestor, Ye Tianwen. The photos of this great man are everywhere on the Inte, so he has certainly seen them!

    So the person in front of him who looks like Ye Tianwen.

    No doubt.

    Ye An looked solemn.

    The middle-aged man who looked like an ordinary social animal turned around and bowed respectfully to the Suzaku Steps, saying: "Greetings, Lord Suzaku."

    The echo came from the distant mountains, and no one responded on the stairs to the sky.

    Ye Wuce nodded slightly, turned to face Ye An, and said lightly: "Are you waiting for me?"

    "I''m notte."

    Ye An was silent, staring at the man in front of him.

    Ye Wu Ce chuckled and said, "Rx, I won''t bother you tonight."

    "Lord Suzaku is here, how dare I act rashly!"

    "What do you think?"

    Ye An looked up suddenly and said, "Mu Xiaoye?"

    "Mo Xiaosao!"

    "What did you do to them?"

    Ye Wu Ce asked in confusion, "You are not familiar with these two people, right?"

    "Even if they die, it has nothing to do with you, right?"

    Ye An took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and after two seconds of silence, he smiled and said, "That''s right."

 Chapter 69 - 69 Lao Mo鈥檚 Choice

    <h4>Chapter 69: Lao Mo''s Choice</h4>

    At this time, Ye Wuce said calmly: "Ye An, how many times have we fought?"

    "Three times." Ye An said calmly.

    "What do you think of the intensity of these three times?" Ye Wuce asked with a smile.

    "General." Ye An said calmly.

    Ye Wuce shook his head and said: "Tomorrow you will be on the Super League arena."

    "With the referee''s personal introduction to you, everyone in the human world will know that Ye Tianwen''s descendants still have a lineage, and a descendant has the same talent as him."

    "It''s not toote to give up now."

    Ye An sneered: "Do you think I was scared?"

    "You don''t understand." Ye Wuce said leisurely: "Do you know what the biggest difference between you and me is?"

    "Where?" Ye An frowned.

    "You care about the people around you." Ye Wuce paused and said contemptuously: "But I don''t care."

    "The Grand Marshal will protect you and His Highness."

    "But who will protect Mu Kuang, Mu Xiaoye, Mo Xiaosao, you will have other partners in the future."

    "Who will protect them?"

    Ye An''s eyes sank slightly.

    "Yes." Ye Wu Ce said with a half-smile: "Shao Shu came to see you that day."

    "You seem to be in a good mood when you learned that you have a younger brother."

    "Actually, Shao Shu is the same. He has always been afraid of me, doesn''t like my style of doing things, and doesn''t want to be like me."

    "He has no friends since he was a child, until you told him that if he likes the ancestral home, he can visit it often."

    "He was very happy."

    "That makes me very unhappy."

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he said: "Even a tiger won''t eat its own cubs."

    "What does it have to do with me?" Ye Wu Ce was confused and said: "It''s you."

    "If it weren''t for you, how could he have suffered this unprovoked disaster?"

    Hearing this, Ye An shook his head and said, "I don''t buy it."

    "He is my brother, but not a direct blood rtive. You are his only blood rtive."

    "It is not my responsibility to protect him, but yours."

    "If he is killed by you."

    "I will be a little sad, but that''s all."

    Ye Wu Ce smiled and said, "It turns out that you are not very emotional."

    "No way." Ye An shook his head and said, "Without strength, what kind of emotion can you talk about."

    "This sentence touched my heart." Ye Wu Ce nodded seriously.

    The two were silent for a while.

    The night was quiet.

    The hot summer wind was a little cold.

    Ye Wu Ce looked down at his watch and said, "You are not what I imagined."

    "You too." Ye An replied.

    Then, Ye Wu Ce took out a ck hourss and gently ced it on the pavilion on the steps of the Vermillion Bird. He said, "Do you know what this hourss represents?"

    Ye An frowned.

    At this moment, the hourss was clearly upside down, but not a single grain of sand fell.

    Ye Wuce exined calmly: "The top represents you."

    "The bottom represents me."

    "When all the sand falls, it means I will bepletely reced by you."

    "But if you disappear, all the sand inside will be emptied."

    Ye An nodded silently.

    "I won''t take this hourss away, I''ll leave it here."

    "Time will not stop flowing, and you and I will not stop."

    "The result of this game may be in the near future."

    "I really want to know your or my ending earlier."

    After Ye Wuce sighed, he asked again: "I''ll ask you onest time."

    "You can still quit this life-and-death game now."

    "It''s still in time."

    Ye An shook his head and said: "It''s toote."

    Ye Wuce said quietly: "After you know that I ruined your grandfather?"

    "Yes." Ye An did not hide it.

    "Anti-tooth, otherwise how can I give an exnation to my rtives."

    Suddenly.

    Ye Wuce stared at Ye An, all the casualness in his eyes disappeared, reced by the viciousness of a venomous snake.

    "Then, the game officially begins."

    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Wuce gently tapped the top of the hourss.

    With a ng.

    The first grain of sand fell.

    He turned and disappeared into nothingness.

    The dusty pendulum of fate began to turn again.

    Tick-tock.

    There is no way back, the answer is in the future.

    "Don''t be afraid." Ji Qing gently put his hand on Ye An''s hand.

    Ye An shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid."

    After that, he picked up the star tform and quickly contacted Mo Xiaosao.

    The call didn''t go through.

    Then, Mu Xiaoye''s message came: "Ye An!"

    "Not good!"

    "Old Mo was arrested! He will be imprisoned for 20 years!"

    Ye An: "Did you get the things?"

    "I got it!"

    Ye An: "Come to where I live and tell me what happened."

    Half an hourter.

    Eleven o''clock in the evening.

    Ye An was extremely tired and took a shower, then received Mu Xiaoye in the hotel.

    "Tell me, what happened?"

    Mu Xiaoye quickly narrated.

    Ye An constructed a scene in his mind.

    In the dim park.

    Mu Xiaoye met the man in ck under a banyan tree.

    "Where are the things?" Mu Xiaoye said indifferently.

    The man in ck sneered, took out half a bottle of holy medicine, and a photo.

    "I said, I want other photos." Mu Xiaoye said coldly.

    The man in ck: "There is only this one, if you don''t want it, forget it."

    The other party suddenly changed his mind and his attitude was extremely tough, and Mu Xiaoye panicked.

    However, Mo Xiaosao quickly instructed him, and his voice sounded in his mind.

    "Tell him that he will quit."

    Mu Xiaoye narrated the original words.

    The man in ck snorted coldly and said: "You want photos, no."

    "But I can give you a whole dose of holy medicine first."

    As soon as this was said.

    Mu Xiaoye''s face became ugly.

    The holy medicine was not what Ye An wanted, but what he needed.

    He wanted to agree, but he couldn''t.

    Suddenly, Mo Xiaosao''s voice sounded again: "Promise him."

    This sentence directly touched Mu Xiaoye''s deep expectations.

    He was a little embarrassed, but still said to the man in ck: "Okay, then take out a whole portion of the holy medicine."

    The man in ck took out the other half, all of which were real.

    Mu Xiaoye reached out to take it.

    But suddenly, the man in ck pulled his hand back and said with a smile: "Forget it, I suddenly don''t want to do this business."

    Mu Xiaoye''s face was ugly.

    The man in ck shook the two bottles of medicine and walked out of the park, no longer paying attention to him.

    What was going on, Mu Xiaoye couldn''t figure it out.

    But Mo Xiaosao reacted quickly.

    He said to Mu Xiaoye: "I will give this holy medicine to Ye Shao. If you want to get the medicine, you go to Ye Shao."

    This time, Mo Xiaosao did not ask Ye An''s opinion and acted on his own.

    As the man in ck walked, the two bottles of holy medicine in his hand suddenly disappeared.

    Then, Mo Xiaosao appeared, and at the moment he took away the holy medicine, he used thew of space to quickly transfer the holy medicine to another ce.

    The next second.

    A dense crowd of sheriffs poured out from all sides, pointing their guns at Mo Xiaosao.

    Old Mo did not run away, everything was within his expectations.

    He raised his hands expressionlessly, and was finally taken away on the spot.

    Robbery, and hiding the stolen goods.

    The hijacked items were still extremely valuable. If Jin Buhuan had not made some micro-maniptions, Mo Xiaosao might have faced thousands of years of imprisonment.

 Chapter 70 - 70 The Promise of the Mu Kuang

    <h4>Chapter 70: The Promise of the Mu Kuang</h4>

    Mu Xiaoye finished speaking.

    Suddenly, a text message appeared in Ye An''s star station.

    Mo Xiaosao edited it at that time and sent it out now.

    "Young Master Ye, when you see this message, I should have already gone in."

    "Mu Xiaoye should have told you the whole situation."

    "With your intelligence, you must have guessed the truth."

    "Ye Wuce knew that this was nned by you, but he still asked his subordinates toe. The purpose is very clear - to make me disappear."

    "You made Zhou E disappear, and he also wanted me to disappear from your side."

    "Without the protection of me, a person who knows thew of space, he will have more opportunities to get rid of you."

    "This is an open conspiracy."

    "He wants you to choose between the Mu brothers and me. If you take the holy medicine, you can let the Mu brothers do things for you, but if you take it, I will disappear."

    "In the end, I chose to act on my own, because you will be a genius standing in the center of the heavens and the worlds in the future, and you will definitely fight many desperate battles with geniuses from other worlds, like Li He at this moment."

    "I can''t enter that kind of ce, but the Mu brothers can, so I will use 20 years to exchange for the holy medicine so that you can have the capital to control both of them."

    "Mu Xiaoye is protected too well by Mu Kuang, and his personal psychology His quality and ability to handle things are insufficient, but he is very powerful. "

    "He is an extremely sharp knife, and his talent is the fire of great annihtion. As long as he is used well, he can kill many enemies. "

    "Mu Kuangze and Mu Xiaoye are two extremes. I have watched this child grow up since he was a child. Because he experienced some bad things when he was a child, he is very afraid of people. "

    "This also made him meticulous and rational. And his talent isparable to Mu Xiaoye, and he is blessed by God. "

    "I have been with Boss Jin since I was very young. "

    "He said that I don''t have much business acumen, but I have watched people ughter pigs for so many years, and I know a little bit. "

    "So, this choice is my first investment in my life, with a payback period of 20 years. "

    "I hope that in 20 years, Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye will bring me and you a generous reward. "

    "The holy medicine should have been delivered to you now. "

    "The next thing is up to you to deal with. "

    Ye An edited a text message and replied: "See you in 20 years. "

    Then, the doorbell rang. The Jin family''s assassin handed him a beautiful wooden box.

    Ye An grabbed the wooden box and sat back in his original position.

    He looked up and stared at Mu Xiaoye, saying: "So, not only did you fail to help me get things done, but you also caused my assistant to go in because of your own selfish desires."

    "Is that the case?"

    Looking at Ye An''s emotionless eyes, Mu Xiaoye felt like he was falling into an ice cave, panicking and not knowing what to say.

    Because from the results, that''s what happened.

    Evidence, not a single useful one was obtained.

    The holy medicine he wanted was obtained.

    Mo Xiaosao went in.

    Ye An was at a loss.

    Mu Xiaoye lowered his head, but the corner of his eyes was always on the wooden box.

    At this time, Ye An stroked the wooden box with his palm and said lightly: "Now, I only have this thing in my hand."

    "I don''t need this thing, but your brother needs it."

    "Do you want it?"

    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoye nodded immediately.

    "Why should I give it to you?" Ye An asked back.

    Mu Xiaoye was silent for a long time, and then said: "I don''t know why I can ask you to give me the holy medicine. I have been your assistant for 20 years."

    "But I will talk to my brother."

    "He doesn''t know about this yet."

    "You talk to him."

    "I will do whatever my brother says."

    "Okay." Ye An nodded.

    It was half past eleven.

    He was tired and sleepy, but he still wanted to finish this matter first.

    Ding ding ding, the phone was connected.

    Mu Kuang''s voice sounded, saying: "What''s wrong?"

    Mu Xiaoye quickly recounted the whole process of the matter, and finally said: "Ye An is by my side, you talk to him."

    Ye An took the phone.

    But the other end was silent for a long time, and there was no sound.

    After a while, suddenly.

    "Mr. Ye."

    Mu Kuang''s hoarse and steady voice sounded.

    "Yes."

    Mu Kuang: "I was adopted by Boss Jin, and you are now Boss Jin''srgest investment project."

    "So we are allies in the same interest group."

    He suddenly changed the subject and said, "At least I thought so before today."

    "From now on."

    "You are our employer."

    "My brother and I willplete any order you give."

    "Whether it is killing people or other things, no matter where, as long as your order is issued, I will do it immediately."

    "No need for any reward in the middle, until you are satisfied."

    Ye An said indifferently: "Okay, then I will issue the first order now."

    "They all say that you two are very strong, so what?"

    "You can find a way to let Mu Xiaoye change the war zone."

    "Mobilize him to Qinglong, Xuanwu, or anywhere else."

    "The purpose is very simple, the three of us will take the top three in this Super League."

    "All the benefits will belong to me."

    The third ce will receive two unlimited evolution liquids of their choice and two blessings of the beasts.

    The runner-up will receive three unlimited evolution liquids and three blessings of the beasts.

    The champion will double all basic rewards, four blessings of the beasts, and four unlimited resources!

    Added together, it is nine portions of divine beast blessings, nine portions of infinite evolution liquid, and a vast amount of general resources.

    If nothing unexpected happens, the Mu brothers will rely on this evolution liquid to improve their realm.

    Mu Kuang just said so firmly.

    You will do anything.

    What if you give me the treasure that you think is in your pocket?

    Mu Kuang''s voice did not hesitate at all, only three calm words: "No problem."

    "You are the champion, I am the runner-up, and my brother is the third."

    "Everything belongs to you."

    Ye An asked back: "What if it doesn''t work?"

    Mu Kuang was still calm: "There will be no such thing. If I don''t win, it must mean that I have died in the arena."

    Ye An chuckled and was very satisfied with this answer.

    He looked up at Mu Xiaoye and said, "How?"

    Mu Xiaoye was startled and said, "Then... Then we give you everything, you can give the holy medicine..."

    "Shut up!" Mu Kuang''s angry shout came from the phone, which directly shook Mu Xiaoye.

    Ye An said calmly, "Then let''s do it this way."

    "Let''s go, I''m going to sleep."

    Mu Xiaoye left.

    Ye An closed the door.

    Ji Qing walked down from the second floor, arms folded across his chest, a little resentful.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye An was puzzled.

    "I don''t like that guy." Ji Qing curled his lips.

    "It''s normal that ice and fire don''t mix. I''ll just let you two not meet in the future." Ye An said calmly.

    "No, that''s not the reason." Ji Qing frowned and said, "He''s useless."

    "First he scolded you, and you forgave him, and spent so much effort to make him atone for his sins, but not only did he not do it, he also got Lao Mo involved."

    "And it made you unable to sleep until almost twelve o''clock."

    "Even just now, his eyes were fixed on the wooden box where the holy medicine was stored."

    "I don''t know what Lao Mo thinks."

    "What''s the use of such a person."

    Ye An was also depressed, yawned and sighed: "I don''t understand!"

    "Lao Mo acted on his own. If he had contacted me, I would not let him take risks."

    "But if the two of them can reallyplete the next task and take the first, second and third ce in this league."

    "That would be of some use."

    Ji Qing suddenly went downstairs, jumped onto the bed, put her sweet little face next to Ye An, and blinked: "If they reallyplete the task, will you give them the holy medicine?"

    Ye An smiled and said: "Have you ever yed nesting dolls?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "This." Ye An took out the holy medicine and smiled: "Give half at a time."

    "How many times do you think it will take to get aplete portion?"

    "It will never beplete." Ji Qing answered immediately.

    Then, Ye An put away the holy medicine and shook his head, saying, "But whether I will do such a mean thing depends on how they perform."

    "Sleep, sleep, what time is the game tomorrow?"

    "All at ten."

    Ye An looked up at the clock and raised his eyebrows, saying, "Then I can sleep for ten hours."

    "Not bad."

    After saying that, hey down at the speed of light, covered himself with a quilt, and a three-second snoring sounded.

    Every day is too tiring.

    Not only does it require a lot of exercise, but it is also really torturous to y a life-and-death brain game with Ye Wu Ce.

 Chapter 71 - 71 Ye An鈥檚 report 锛孻e Wuce is shameless

    <h4>Chapter 71: Ye An''s report ��Ye Wuce is shameless</h4>

    The next morning.

    Ye An woke up at nine o''clock.

    After brushing his teeth and washing up, he took out the Star TV and watched the Tianyi Daily.

    "Li He is still on the run, and he seems to be exhausted and in danger."

    "The Super High School League has entered the final sprint stage of one and a half months. Who will be the winner of the four major war zones?"

    "The Qinglong Division''s Shengjin Mu Kuang is the No. 1 seed to win the championship."

    "The Suzaku Division''s Da Mie Mu Xiaoye is the No. 3 seed."

    "The Xuanwu Division''s Feng Ming Fang Tianlian is the No. 2 seed."

    "The White Tiger Division''s Night Demon Tan Que is the No. 4 seed."

    "These are the four infinite levels currently known to the world."

    "But justst night, the event The internal situation was turbulent, and a yer named Qi Wuguang suddenly appeared. He was a substitute for the SS-level yer, but the SS-level yer withdrew from thepetitionst night, and Qi Wuguang officially stepped to the front. "

    "The reason why I emphasize this person is that he has an extraordinary origin. It is said that he is the adopted son of the Ye family in Gaotianyu. However, he has not lived in Gaotianyu since he was a child, and has been trained in various dangerous ces."

    "His talent is the infinite level of soul-devouring darkness, which is one in ten thousand among the geniuses, and can directly strike the soul of others!"

    Ye An frowned slightly.

    This Qi Wuguang must be a chess piece used by Ye Wuce to deal with himself.

    What is his strength?

    He will participate in the battle today, and you will know after watching the video after the game.

    Then, he continued to look down, and suddenly his face froze.

    Because his name appeared below.

    "There is another great event today!"

    "This event is bound to sweep the entire human world in a short time!"

    "After three thousand years."

    "The young man with dreams appears again!"

    "His name is Ye An, and he is the descendant of Tianwen, the world''s number one war strategist!"

    "Back then, that adult left two descendants, and the two chose different paths. One created the current Gaotianyu Ye family, and the other hid his name and disappeared."

    "Ye An is the descendant of the missing descendant of the national schr."

    "Last night, the Gaotianyu Ye family just learned about this. The head of the family, Ye Wuce, was extremely happy and couldn''t wait to meet this descendant."

    "He is willing to give everything to cultivate Ye An."

    "He even said that my efforts for 3,000 years, Ye Wuce, are for this moment. I want to let the children of today see the glory of my father and know why he is a national schr and why he is an epic!"

    "The Ye family should prosper, and the prosperity lies in Ye An!"

    Ye An''s scalp numbs.

    Ye Wu Ce is really a gangster. Is he just a misleader?

    The world doesn''t know that he and I are mortal enemies, so he will take the lead in telling the world that we are close rtives.

    In this way, the first thing that will be affected is the subsequentwsuit.

    The court summons has been given to Ye Wu Ce, but the trial will not be held so soon. It will take at least one or two months.

    I originally thought that I would make the trial public and make Ye Wu Ce''s crimes public.

    But now that the other party is doing this, things will be difficult to handle.

    The world''s moral values ??are very simple. For three thousand years, Ye Wu Ce has been seen by the world as a super phnthropist and a little war god with extremely highbat transformation. He has made great contributions to the human race and has made great achievements.

    Now he said that he really hopes to cultivate himself and show friendship to himself.

    But I am in court with him.

    If the trial is open, even if the court sentences him, everyone will still say that I am an ungrateful person.

    This is certain.

    The prestige and influence umted over three thousand years cannot be shaken by a single blow from a judge.

    At least a dozen hits with Thor''s hammer will change people''s perception.

    In the war of public opinion, a rookie like me will never be able to beat Ye Wuce, who has a deep foundation.

    But suddenly, Ye An changed his mind.

    If I were to have a public trial, I would definitely be a rat crossing the street that everyone would shout and beat.

    But so what?

    Am I afraid of this?

    It doesn''t matter if they scold my family, after all, I don''t have any family.

    The key is to first imnt the concept that Ye Wuce is a bad guy in people''s minds.

    Even if everyone doesn''t believe it, at least everyone has this awareness.

    If I catch Ye Wuce''s braid again next time.

    Then I can hit him again.

    Step by step, sooner orter, I can rece Ye Wuce''s position in the hearts of the people.

    Then, Ye An continued to read on.

    It was still news about himself.

    "Ye An''s teammate is Lin Zhou, who was a world-famous yer three days ago."

    "Although Lin Zhou was seriously injured, he was spotted by a hidden master and has a promising future."

    "The next schedule of Tianshui High School, represented by the two of them, will be handed over to Ye An."

    "So many people who went to the Suzaku Domain to watch Lin Zhou may be disappointed."

    "He has left the Super League, but although you can''t see him, you can see the descendants of Guo Shi Tianwen and see the power of dreams!"

    The information about the newspaper ends here.

    Ye An had breakfast and was almost ready to go.

    At 9:40, he arrived at the preparation room of the arena and sat quietly on the sofa waiting for the referee to announce the entry of the yers.

    His eyes were on the big screen.

    He was actually quite curious about what the world would expect of him?

    Ye An''s eyes followed the drone''s camera across everyone''s face.

    Everyone looked at their own yer channel, wanting to be the first to see what they looked like.

    But it was not as exciting as imagined.

    Three thousand years have passed.

    Ye Tianwen is too far away for contemporary people, just a legend.

    Only a very small number of fanatical fans would be very excited to know what he looks like.

    Others gave him the feeling that they were just here to watch the fun.

    Whether he was good or not, it would not have any impact on their lives.

    At this time, the camera was on the first row of the audience.

    Ye An was startled.

    They were all middle-aged or elderly people with dignified looks.

    Although they were dressed in in clothes, their upright sitting posture and murderous eyes showed that they were iron-blooded soldiers!

    There were even several characters with names in textbooks.

    Ye An had read the history of the human race and knew almost everyone sitting here.

    There were 37 district heads, the smallest of which was from the Fourth Great Wall War Zone, thergest number from the Third Great Wall and the Second Great Wall War Zone, and the First Great Wall War Zone had two big bosses.

    Twelve war strategists.

    Forty-eight upper three realms of attackers.

    More than ny thousand-manmanders.

    Each of them was the kind of person who could shake his own war zone three times with just a stomp of his feet.

    Moreover, they were all very old.

    Compared with other races, the human race has a short lifespan.

    The lifespan of the lower three realms remains unchanged.

    The middle three realms can live to about 110, 140, and 190 years old.

    The upper three realms have undergone qualitative changes. The average lifespan of the seventh realm is 1,200 years, the average lifespan of the eighth realm is 3,300 years, and the average lifespan of the ninth realm is 6,000 years.

    At this moment, the people sitting here, the elderly are all in the eighth realm, and the middle-aged people are older, but at a higher realm, the ninth realm.

    They have all experienced the battle of enthronement, and at that time, more than half of them were just soldiers.

    There is no doubt!

    They are all here to see me!

 Chapter 72 - 72 The first step from zero to one is completed!

    <h4>Chapter 72: The first step from zero to one ispleted!</h4>

    "Please enter the arena!"

    The referee''s voice sounded in the preparation room.

    Ye An walked out straight.

    Without any fancy moves, he appeared in front of the world.

    With the sun above his head and the loess under his feet, he instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

    Ye An was dressed very simply, short-sleeved shorts in summer, because he had a very good figure, a handsome face, a neat short hair, and a very friendly look.

    In the eyes of passers-by, he was just a handsome big brother next door, the kind of scumbag who would be liked by many girls since childhood.

    Facing the dense gazes, Ye An suddenly felt his heartbeat a little faster.

    Nervous.

    Strange, when he disguised himself as a ghost face before, he also experienced this kind of scene. Shouldn''t he have been used to it long ago?

    Now it seems that it should be the courage given by the mask.

    Then, he looked up and smiled at the audience.

    The smile was very contagious.

    Dense discussions sounded.

    The soldiers in the first row frowned.

    "Does it look like him?"

    "No."

    "It looks a bit ordinary."

    "Yeah, but maybe there is something precious inside. Let''s see."

    Ye An was very simple from beginning to end. He was too ordinarypared to other infinite-level geniuses, who often wore luxurious robes with gold edges or ck and red armor with extremely terrifying defensive power.

    If it weren''t for the battlefield, he would definitely be the most handsome guy in theic exhibition.

    Only Ye An, wearing short sleeves and shorts, was just like a passerby on the street.

    Even his opponent was wearing more conspicuous clothes than him, with a soft armor shining with silver light.

    At this time, Ye An walked up to the other party and shook hands with him, saying: "Ye An."

    The other party also quickly raised his hand to shake hands with Ye An and said: "Ji Shan."

    "Come on." Ye An chuckled.

    Ji Shan''s tiger body shook.

    The other party was too rxed andfortable, and there was no seriousness on his face. He even cheered himself up.

    His body was very rxed, which was a manifestation of extreme self-confidence.

    "Your talent is a dream! A talent for thete stage, but not strong in the early stage. I may not be unable to win!" Ye An said lightly: "Your talent is the zing de, which is powerful and suitable for disrupting the enemy''s formation on the battlefield, but not suitable for singlebat." After these words came out, Ji Shan trembled again and said: "Have you known me?" "Of course, you are my opponent." Ye An smiled again, then turned his back to him and walked back to his original position. Little did he know. His words gave Ji Shan great power. He is the descendant of Ye Tianwen, the dream owner of creating miracles, and he actually said that I am his opponent. An unprecedented confidence permeated Ji Shan''s body. He also retreated to his original position. The two were two hundred meters apart. Ji Shan''s palm burst into a zing fire, condensed into a knife, the tip of the knife pointed to the sky, and his eyes were sharp. With the referee''s order! "The battle begins!" Ji Shan pushed the ground with both feet, raised the big knife and ran towards Ye An! The zing fire passed straight through the center of the arena, and the tip of the knife pointed directly at Ye An''s neck. "Swish!"

    The sound of breaking through the air was enough to prove that Jishan had worked hard in his daily life and his hands were extremely powerful!

    The zing fire rushed towards Ye An''s side face.

    The knife was only ten centimeters away from his face!

    At this moment.

    Ye An gently raised his hand and pped Jishan''s de with the back of his hand.

    "Bang!"

    The de paused.

    Jishan''s power was directly removed.

    Then Ye An''s palm turned into a fist, and he opened the Supreme Fist and quickly smashed the de again!

    "ng!"

    The de began to tremble wildly!

    Jishan''s arms showed muscles bursting, and he tightly grasped the handle of the knife, with a look of disbelief in his eyes.

    He could not hold it anymore!

    The opponent''s smash was too powerful.

    "Ah!" Jishan shouted angrily.

    But at this time, Ye An had raised his fist again, umted power for 0.5 seconds, and smashed down with more than 3 times the force!

    "Bang!"

    The zing knife was directly broken apart.

    Jishan''s palms were shaking violently, and he took two steps back.

    Ye An shook his palms, clenched his fists naturally, umted strength, stepped forward, and delivered a standard straight punch!

    After nearly a second of umtion, more than four times the force hit Jishan''s chest directly.

    A muffled sound!

    Jishan''s body flew backwards.

    Ye An raised his legs and sprinted forward quickly, running faster than Jishan''s backwards, and then raised his fists again, punching Jishan before he fell to the ground and flew horizontally in the air.

    This punch hit Jishan''s heart directly!

    Jishan fell to the ground, shaking the yellow sand, his eyes turned white, and foamed at the mouth. He had fainted and lost his fighting ability!

    The doctor quickly appeared, and the wood element emerged with both hands to rescue Jishan.

    The referee''s verdict also sounded.

    "Ye An, win!"

    Ye An turned and walked back to the passage he came from, as rxed andfortable as ever.

    Most of the audience''s brains were a little confused at this moment.

    It''s over?

    What about Dream?

    What does that talent look like?

    I haven''t seen it.

    Bang bang four times, the five-second battle is over.

    Moreover, Ye An obviously didn''t use any strength. His expression didn''t change when he punched, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Is that it?"

    "Fuck! My money!"

    "The ticket price for this game has been hyped up, and the result is just like this?"

    The soldier next to him was also a little confused.

    "He was just umting power?"

    "The time is very short, and the multiplier is very high. It is a very powerful martial artist talent."

    "But isn''t he Dream? He should be a mind master, right?"

    All the veterans were confused.

    In their imagination, Ye An should be a person who uses mental power.

    But it seems that he is an excellent martial artist.

    At this time, an old war strategist stood up and sighed: "Sure enough."

    "He really switched to boxing."

    "What?" A group of veterans looked puzzled.

    The old war strategist had aplicated look on his face, and said, "Meng Chen had already found him, but he was unwilling to be a war strategist and wanted to practice boxing."

    "At first I didn''t believe it. It''s too absurd for a natural war strategist to be a boxing practitioner."

    "Now it seems to be true, which makes peopleugh and cry."

    A group of veterans who had followed Ye Tianwen were anxious, and even raised their voices.

    "He became a boxing practitioner!?"

    "What a joke!"

    "I''ll go talk to him!"

    "Wait!" The old war strategist spoke again and exined, "There''s no need to rush."

    "Ye An has dual talents."

    "Oh?" The veteran sat back down.

    "Dual talents."

    "So his dream hasn''t been fulfilled yet?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s good." A group of old people breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ye An was almost scared to death because of his old age and poor heart.

    At the same time, Ye An was on his way back to the hotel.

    He had a faint smile on his face, and his excitement was almost uncontroble!

    Because just now in actualbat, he clearly felt that he had a certain degree of mobilebat charging ability!

    His charging punch against Ji Shan was faster and more coherent!

    The process of the 0.5-second punch was not to raise the fist, stop for 0.5 seconds to charge, and then punch.

    Instead, he raised the fist, stopped for 0.2 seconds, and charged for 0.3 seconds on the way to punch!

    This is equivalent to him being 0.3 seconds faster!

    He can also charge during the punching process!

    It has only been three days since I started training in the Suzaku Stage!

    This is simply great news.

    Although 0.3 seconds is very short.

    But this is the first step from nothing to something, the most difficult step.

    There is still one and a half months to go!

    With such a long time, I will definitely make significant progress!

    If I can umte energy for one second during exercise.

    That''s amazing.

    He can now umte energy five times per second!

    His strength has already increased a lot. The multiple has also increased, and the speed has also increased!

    The benefits arepounding!

    Comfortable!

    Suddenly, a bold idea popped up in his mind!

    The physical strength tree and the fist intention converge.

    I can have them all!

    I have two talents, so I can install two job transfers!

    The only thing I need to worry about is that the talent of Dream is a mind master, and whether the effect of transferring to the martial master will be poor.

    But no one can answer this question.

    Wait.

    Ye Tianwen left the instruction manual of Dream!

    He left a legacy.

    But this book is in Mengchen''s hands!

    Find Mengchen!

 Chapter 73 - 73 Chen Yourong, The Book of the Replacement of Everything

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chen Yourong, The Book of the Recement of Everything</h4>

    "Have you made up your mind? Are you going to switch to the strategist?"

    When the call was connected, Meng Chen''s serious voice sounded immediately.

    Ye An shook his head and said, "No hurry."

    "Can you give me my ancestor''s instruction manual first?"

    Meng Chen snorted, "If you can''t even enter the Human King Pce."

    "Then it''s a waste to give you this instruction manual."

    Ye An frowned and said, "Hey, are you kidding me? This is something my ancestor left me. Why do you upy it!"

    "Because it''s in my hands." Meng Chen said leisurely.

    "You have no contract spirit. My ancestors told me to give it to you directly, but you deliberately hid it. What''s your intention?" Meng Chen said, "Can the spirit of contract be eaten? Can it win a battle? Contracts are meant to be torn!" "In short, if you want to get the inheritance of the ancestors, either you switch to the strategist now, and I will go there immediately, or you go to the Human King Pce." Ye An frowned and said, "I''ll call the marshal." Hearing this, Meng Chen chuckled and said, "It''s useless. The marshal is still in the fairnd." "You can''t get through." "Damn."

    Ye An pouted. Suddenly, Meng Chen frowned and said, "Wait, you don''t want to practice double-turn boxing?" "What?" Ye An was stunned. Meng Chen said seriously: "What you just said is not the inheritance left by the ancestors, but the instruction manual."

    "The meanings of these two terms are very different."

    "If you really want to switch to a battle strategist and get the inheritance, just agree to me directly."

    "Then you don''t want to switch to a battle strategist, but you still want to get the inheritance, and call that inheritance an instruction manual, then there is a probability that you want to switch to a double transfer, but you are worried that the dream is a spiritual talent, and switching to the physical system will be reduced."

    "So you have to look at the inheritance left by the ancestors, and see his understanding and introduction of dreams."

    Ye An frowned and said, "Why are you suspicious?"

    "upational disease."

    "If you don''t give it, then don''t give it, hang up." Ye An hung up the phone and snorted.

    The 3000 battle transfer thing is really hard to deal with. It is much smarter than Ye Wu Ce. No wonder Meng Chen looked down on Ye Wu Ce so much, and even threatened to make the Ye family disappear at that time.

    Ye An was shocked when he heard the 3000% battle transfer, but then he thought, did Meng Chen deliberately not buy resources to stack the battle transfer?

    After all, the number of war merits behind 3000% war transformation is an astronomical figure.

    Later he understood some of it.

    It''s not that Meng Chen didn''t buy it, he was stuck.

    The breakthrough of the ninth realm does not depend on external things. He almost used everything that could help him break through, but he was still stuck.

    Now no resources are useful to him, he is stuck there alive.

    The person who least wants Meng Chen''s war transformation to be high in the world may be himself.

    Suddenly.

    The phone rang again.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye An asked.

    "You kid don''t really want to double transformation?" Meng Chen asked coldly.

    "If you didn''t say it, I didn''t realize that I could do such a thing." Ye An replied.

    "Stop talking nonsense, do you think I''m a fool?" Meng Chen gritted his teeth and said, "You probably saw it today, half of the people sitting in the first row were soldiers under your ancestors."

    "This is just the tip of the iceberg, there are bigger figures watching you, and they will wait until you meet a stronger opponent before going to see you in person!"

    "If you really practice double-turn boxing, they will definitely be extremely disappointed in you!"

    "The reason why Ye Wu Ce can''t kill you is because they are watching, so that Ye Wu Ce dare not act rashly, and also give you and Ye Wu Ce a rtively fair environment to fight!"

    "If they all ignore you, Ye Wu Ce can kill you directly the next day!"

    "The two words ''God Realm'' are not a joke."

    "So before making a choice, think clearly whether you can afford the price!"

    Meng Chen''s tone was very stern.

    Ye An was silent for a long time and said, "Thank you for reminding me."

    Meng Chen snorted, "No need to thank me,e to the Battle Strategist, I will thank you on time every day."

    "I''ll hang up if I have nothing to do."

    Ye An: "Wait, you said before that you have a way to make the Ye family disappear, right?"

    "Then you have to switch to the Battle Strategist." Meng Chen said in a deep voice, "This is a necessary condition for our Battle Strategist Alliance to make the Ye family disappear."

    "Okay." Ye An said, "Hang up, hang up."

    The phone hung up, and he pointed his finger at the fingerprint lock at the door of the presidential suite.

    "Ding."

    Open the door.

    He returned home and was stunned.

    I saw Ji Qing chatting with a very old woman at the dining table.

    The woman was very beautiful and extremely sexy when she didn''t speak.

    But when she smiled, all the beauty disappeared immediately, the sound was very loud, like the cry of a goose, and she also pped the table and pped her legs, without any image.

    "Are you back?" At this time, Ji Qing turned his head and looked at Ye An with a slight smile, sweet, like a little white flower.

    Ye An frowned and said, "She is...?"

    The woman was very cheerful and immediately introduced herself: "My name is Chen Yourong."

    "I am Ji Qing''s sister, the daughter of her mother''s sister."

    "Oh..." Ye An frowned and thought for a while, then said, "Your father is the district chief of the 16th War Zone of the First Great Wall, right?"

    "Your mother is a sniper, Huang Xiao, the Storm King."

    "Oh? You know so much about it." Chen Yourong was surprised.

    Ye An said casually: "Sooner orter, I will go to the High Sky Realm. There are so many twists and turns in that power center, so I must first understand it."

    "Your power alliances are really terrible. At that time, I learned that the Grand Marshal obviously has no rtives, but it seems that the entire First Great Wall is full of his rtives."

    Chen Yourong chuckled and said, "Good things should be kept within the family."

    "I''ll give you a chance to be a sniper of the First Great Wall, and I''ll also reward you with a beautiful wife. Why don''t youe?"

    As he said that, Chen Yourong nced at Ji Qing slyly.

    Ji Qing immediately lowered his head, a little at a loss.

    "I''ll talk to Ye An alone."

    "Oh." Ji Qing nodded, stood up and went upstairs to his room.

    Ye An sat opposite Chen Yourong.

    Chen Yourong lowered her voice and asked curiously, "How did you cure it?"

    "I often went to see Qing''er when I was a child."

    "She ispletely different now."

    "It''s amazing."

    Ye An chuckled and said, "Dream."

    "I cured it with this talent."

    "Can it be cured?" Chen Yourong asked nervously.

    "See her." Ye An was serious and concise.

    "I understand." Chen Yourong also nodded heavily.

    Ye An: "Now it looks like it''s moving in a good direction."

    "Let me talk about you, Chen Yourong. I heard that after Narcissus, Tianji Pavilion ranked one of the fifteen most powerful infinite-level masters in the contemporary era."

    "You should be very busy, why did youe here specifically?"

    Chen Yourong was very cheerful and smiled: "First, I came to see Qing''er and to see you, the mysterious little big man."

    "Second, I came to y an exhibition match."

    "There are still two months before the regional finals, which is one of the most watched events by the whole nation."

    "Before the finals, I will y an exhibition match with another infinite-level master."

    "I canpletely spread my fame, and the event team can also make a lot of money."

    "Two months, so why are you here now?" Ye An frowned.

    "I want to challenge the Suzaku ss." Chen Yourong said seriously.

    "Then it seems to be on the way." Ye An nodded slightly.

    Chen Yourong smiled and said, "I heard from Qing''er that you practice every day. By the way, do you know who my opponent in the exhibition match is?"

    "Who?"

    "Your great uncle, Ye Shaoshu."

    "Great uncle?" Ye An snorted and said, "He seems to be half a month younger than me."

    "I don''t call him ording to the formal generation, so don''t I have to call Ye Wuce granduncle?"

    "I don''t recognize this beast as my ancestor, calling him uncle is good."

    Chen Yourong smiled and said, "It''s up to you."

    Suddenly, Ye An asked curiously, "I have heard of my cousin''s talent, the Book of All Things Recement, what does it mean?"

    Chen Yourong looked solemn, and said: "This talent is very terrifying!"

    "As the name suggests."

    "Rece everything."

    "As long as you can pay a high enough price, you can get everything."

    "Including your life!"

    "It is a death note with unlimited functions, but with a price."

    "He only needs to write three words on the book, Ye An, die."

    "And pay some price we don''t understand."

    "You will die!"

    Ye An''s face changed slightly, and said: "So perverted?"

    "Of course, but the restrictions are also great." Chen Yourong said lightly: "Ye Shaoshu has been suffering from a serious illness since he was a child."

    "Although I checked and found that he is not disabled, it may be difficult for him to enjoy the feeling of health!"

    "Also, his serious illness prevents him from practicing physical training, so he is at a disadvantage in a one-on-one duel."

    "Writing takes time. As long as he is interrupted or approached, he will definitely lose."

    "But it is said that he can write two words in 0.1 seconds."

    "He canplete an order in the blink of an eye."

    "So we have to be on guard."

    "I went to the Suzaku Stage to find out the limit of my mental defense."

    "Although it is a show match, no one wants to lose."

    Chen Yourong said seriously.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Rapid progress

    <h4>Chapter 74: Rapid progress</h4>

    Chen Yourong has always been the kind of child that other people''s families like.

    She and Ji Qing are two extremes.

    Ji Qing has a hard time even living.

    But she is strong, healthy, and her parents are open-minded. She has never known how to write the word "grievance" since she was a child, so she has a carefree personality.

    Ye An had a good chat with her and smiled a lot, but that was just superficial decency. In his heart, he kept judging Chen Yourong.

    In the end, he came to a conclusion.

    They are not from the same world.

    This has nothing to do with strength, it''s purely because the two people''s worldviews are too different.

    But he also learned a lot of important news from her.

    "This morning, Mu Kuang reached a deal with Fang Tianlian and exchanged battle zones with Mu Xiaoye."

    "Mu Xiaoye is in the Xuanwu battle zone now, and Fang Tianlian is here with you. He came here because of you."

    "Your famous ancestor was very glorious in the eyes of the world, but when he was young, he offended many people. My father told me that the Fang family had conflicts with your ancestor."

    "On the eve of the battle for the throne, the Fang family was a hidden dragon in the abyss, and they thought that the war should not be started, and they quarreled with Ye Tianwen."

    "Later, it was proved that Ye Tianwen was right. Although he left, those conflicts remained."

    "Now, the Fang family is even more of a member of the lineage of the Lord of Gaotian Domain. They will not be polite to you!"

    Ye An nodded slightly, with no ripples on his face.

    "Fang Tianlian is very strong." Chen Yourong said seriously.

    "I know." Ye An still nodded, his expression did not change.

    Chen Yourong looked at Ye An a few more times, thinking that when the day came when he fought with Fang Tianlian, he would know how terrifying this guy was.

    She didn''t remind him any more and said one more thing.

    "Qi Wuguang is here to see you too."

    "He''s in the White Tiger Division. If you beat Fang Tianlian, you''ll definitely meet him in the semifinals."

    "The soul attack method is very special and hard to defend against."

    Ye An frowned and said, "I remember there''s a champion seed in the White Tiger Division, named Tan Que."

    "Can Qi Wuguang beat him easily?"

    Chen Yourong said seriously, "I don''t know Tan Que, but he seems to be a grassroots. Qi Wuguang has a thousand connections with Ye Wuce, which is not simple."

    "Thank you." Ye An thanked him and prepared to go out.

    Ye An left alone, and Chen Yourong didn''t follow.

    Ji Qing left the room and looked at Chen Yourong in confusion, saying, "Why don''t you go with him?"

    Chen Yourong smiled and said, "It''s still early."

    "Besides, isn''t that because you''re afraid that Qing''er will be jealous?"

    "Jealous?" Ji Qing was puzzled and said, "Is vinegar poisonous to me?"

    "Ah, forget it, it''s okay." Chen Yourong smiled far-fetchedly.

    The days that followed passed quickly.

    Ye An trains at the Suzaku Stage every day!

    A match every three days!

    No one can stop Ye An. He used four punches to fight Ji Shan in the first match, but only used three punches to fight another SS+ in the second match.

    His speed seems to be a little faster than before.

    Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.

    All the soldiers who came to watch the match were shocked.

    Because they saw that Ye An had already entered the field of unconscious power umtion!

    He was only eighteen years old!

    And Ye An''s second talent was rted to the power umtion fist intention!

    His multiplier was a bit scary.

    At first, everyone thought that Ye An''s second talent was a big critical punch.

    Because the power of each of his punches far exceeded the value of his realm, and every punch was a big critical hit.

    Butter they found that it seemed not to be the case. He could not hit the big critical hit effect with any punch. He was actually umting power!

    It''s just that the power umtion was too fast, infinitely close to zero seconds!

    Zero second big critical hit.

    umte for 1 second, and the punch power doubled again!

    Ye An''s DPS has exceeded the average level in the field of the fourth-level geniuses!

    This is terrible, because he uses his fists.

    Those with higher DPS than him either use swords, knives, or fire, thunder and other powers.

    Those powers are either born with extremely strong pration or extremely high explosive power.

    Their DPS is naturally high!

    Fists are the least inherently deficient power!

    The pration cannot bepared with swords and knives, and the explosive power cannot bepared with thunder and fire.

    But if we only talk about pure strength!

    Ye An is the highest, and it is very likely to be the highest in the fourth level in history!

    After another three days, Ye An''s fist speed was 0.1 seconds faster than before.

    He can already charge power unconsciously for 0.5 seconds.

    No need to set up a boxing stance.

    He dodged the opponent''s attack in 0.5 seconds, and then counterattacked with a punch with 3.5 times the force!

    The fist intention automatically gathered in his body.

    After two or three dodges and counterattacks, the opponent was directly K.O.

    Simple and unpretentious, but every punch is deadly!

    People feel that the style of painting seems to have gone astray.

    Ye An is the owner of dreams, and he often smiles, and his eyes narrow into a slit when he smiles. Everyone thinks that he will have many mental power means, and his personality should be that kind of floating squinty-eyed boss.

    But now it seems that he is a pure boxing cultivator!

    His fighting method is that pair of iron fists!

    Many Tianjiao have already stared at him, and even a sense of crisis has arisen.

    Because Ye An is improving every day!

    In the fourth game after his debut, the effective time of unconscious charging has reached 0.6 seconds!

    Three days plus 0.1 seconds.

    If this continues, it will be 1 second more in another month.

    1.6 seconds.

    ording to the multiplier shown by Ye An now.

    1 second is nearly five times.

    1.6 seconds is about 7.5 times.

    Maybe his DPS is not top-notch.

    But the damage of others is average every second, and the limit is there.

    But Ye An''s damage will multiply several times every second!

    Where is the limit, it is impossible to see!

    Add to that the unconscious charging and his natural evasive steps.

    How to fight?

    As long as the opponent dares to rush forward first and fails to interrupt Ye An''s charging in the first time, two secondster...

    ording to thest victim, it felt like being hit hard in the chest by a semi-trailer truck that lost control on the downhill, fainted on the spot, and it was a blessing that he didn''t die!

    Then three days passed.

    The fifth game.

    The opponent was still a SS+.

    Ye An unconsciously charged for 0.7 seconds and knocked him down with two punches!

    The whole battlested only two seconds.

    People couldn''t help but doubt.

    Is this guy cheating?

    Even those veterans are a little skeptical about life.

    In 18 days, the effective time of his unconscious power umtion increased from 0.2 seconds to 0.7 seconds.

    0.7 seconds is nothing.

    What is scary is 18 days!

    How many decades does a person have in his life?

    Not many.

    How many 18 days are there?

    That would be too many!

    On this day, on the Suzaku Steps, at 9:50 p.m.

    Ye An is almost done with training.

    Zhuque has been staring at Ye An all this time.

    She is getting more and more surprised.

    On the first day, she thought Ye An was here to break the record.

    But now, she thinks what Ye An did is even more ruthless than breaking the record.

    Too strong!

    Unconsciously charging under extreme conditions, training for more than twelve hours a day, and doing hundreds of exhaustion sets.

    Today is the neenth day!

    No rest for a day!

    In front of the stage, people only know that Ye An is making progress every day, like a monster who practices automatically.

    But behind the stage, in this deserted ce.

    Ye An trains alone, never stopping.

    There are only green bamboos, breezes, hot steps, terrible pain, and a little hope of creating miracles around him.

    That miracle is the first unconscious charging skill rune of the human race from ancient times to the present.

    This matter is countless times more amazing than breaking the record of the Suzaku level!

    There has never been anyone before, and there is a high probability that there will never be anyone after.

    Because hard work alone is not enough, he also has the blessing of the talent of dreams.

    I am not afraid of others who are more talented than you, but I am afraid that they are more talented than you and work harder than you.

    The most important thing is that Ye An has been improving his realm in the past ten days.

    The average of the three realms is 23%.

    If he only cultivates his physical body, he can definitely exceed 25% and reach the middle stage of the fourth realm.

    As far as Zhuque knows, when Ye An left Tianshui City a month or two ago, his realm was still at the peak of the third realm.

    It took him six years to go from the first realm to the peak of the third realm.

    But it only took about one and a half months to reach the middle stage of the fourth realm.

    This is a long-term umtion.

    In the unknown six years of Ye An, what he umted was not military exploits, fame and fortune.

    What he umted was knowledge and will.

    Without knowledge, he would not know how to exercise unconsciously to umte power.

    Without will, he could not havepleted the current hell-intensity training for neen consecutive days.

    This made Zhuque a little worried.

    Because the me she gave Ye An, in order to activate it, the necessary condition is to break through the limit of his own will and be reborn in Nirvana.

    But Ye An''s willpower is too strong.

    Can he be stronger?

    From a realistic perspective, how terrifying would the predicament be that could cause his will to copse?

 Chapter 75 - 75 Red one-star card, Fist of the Beginning, Ye An

    <h4>Chapter 75: Red one-star card, Fist of the Beginning, Ye An</h4>

    Ye An''s unconscious umtion of power was getting faster and faster.

    But soon, he seemed to have reached a bottleneck.

    After the ninth game, his unconscious umtion time stopped at 0.9 seconds, unable to break through the integer mark.

    But this was also extremely amazing.

    Ye An now faced elementalists, mind masters, and those with low defense, and they fell down at a touch.

    Martial masters could still grit their teeth and hold on for one punch, but they couldn''t withstand the second punch!

    ording to a victim''s description, it felt like being hit hard by a heavy truck driving at high speed, and the heart stopped suddenly.

    It was a happy event that he didn''t die on the spot.

    More and more people began to pay attention to Ye An.

    Most of them were young people.

    Moreover, they didn''t care about Ye Tianwen''s identity as a descendant!

    They just liked to watch Ye An boxing, moving back and forth on the battlefield, jumping,ughing and knocking down the enemy with one punch, with grace and chic coexisting!

    Many children of aristocratic families want to get rid of the shadow of their fathers all their lives.

    This kind of thing, Ye An did it naturally.

    Except for those veterans and the strong men of Gaotianyu.

    No one cares about the talent of dream.

    They care more about the Supreme Fist!

    Ye An''s character card has been put on the shelves.

    This is the Jin family''s money-making project, ounting for 8% of the Jin Group''s revenue, which is very huge and an astronomical figure.

    Jin Buhuan started out by making games, and he relied on giarism, and was scolded bloody at the time.

    Later, he said that he developed a very simple game himself.

    It can be yed online and offline.

    It is a card game called War of the Gods.

    But it was still found out that this is another giarism of the old game Three Kingdoms Kill.

    It just turned the character cards in it into those big figures and geniuses who exist in reality.

    The rarest and most expensive is the epic card, and there is only one of each.

    For example, the card "Strategy of Ascension to the Throne��Ye Tianwen" has only one ability, which makes the opponent lose all current cards and prohibit actions for five rounds.

    As long as there is this card, the owner is not an idiot, and he will definitely be in the top ten of the year of War of the Gods.

    Another epic card, Human King��Fourth Generation, is also extremely powerful. When the ability is activated, 99 drops of blood will be deducted from the opponent!

    The most interesting thing about epic cards is that they are free and are randomly issued every year. They must be taken back after a limited use of one year.

    But that is a deck that can only be used in the Ultimate League.

    Usually, the most used cards in the League of Gods War are the character cards of the generations of Tianjiao, which are called Tianjiao cards. The texture of the card is red and also divided into star levels.

    At this moment, Ye An''s character card is called a red one-star card.

    Card name - Fist of the Beginning��Ye An.

    When the ability is activated, it silences itself for three rounds. After three rounds, it can be yed at the same time with other cards, which can multiply the effect of another card by six times.

    As soon as this card came out, it was bought by many big guys.

    The side effects are great, but big guys like to y this kind of card with great side effects and equally powerful effects.

    At this moment, Ye An is holding the physical card of his character card in his hand. It was given to him by Boss Jin. It is limited to him and unique.

    It is still a gradient color.

    Ye An raised the card to the sun, and the whole card was sparkling and beautiful.

    The young man on the card was smiling and full of vigor.

    Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of excitement.

    The prefix of the card in his hand is Fist of the Beginning.

    This represents Ye An at this stage.

    If he bes strongerter, Boss Jin will y another card.

    For example, the predecessor of the card "Human King��Fourth Generation" is "Unyielding Fire��Zhang Bufan", and the previous one is "Unbeatable Man��Zhang Bufan".

    Behind each prefix is ??a heart-wrenching true story.

    Only the character himself and those who love this character know.

    What will be the end of Fist of the Beginning?

    Ye An carefully put away the card.

    At the same time.

    In another corner of Suzaku Star.

    Two big guys from the Battle of the Gods quarreled and made an appointment.

    And they wanted to y something interesting.

    A man named Su Ye, his deck is well known to everyone, but this time, he added a new card, Ye An, the Fist of the Beginning.

    His opponent is Lin Tao, also a top 1,000 god in the Battle of the Gods rankings.

    His deck also has one more card, the Wind of Life-Taking Fang Tianlian.

    There are six games left.

    If nothing unexpected happens, no one can stop Ye An, and no one can stop Fang Tianlian. The two arenas do not conflict, and they will meet in the sixth game.

    It was ten o''clock that morning.

    Ye An and Fang Tianlian will meet in the division finals of the Super High School League andpete in the semifinals.

    Su Ye will also hold the Fist of the Beginning andpete with Lin Tao holding the Wind of Life in the Ace Room of Suzaku Star.

    No one is optimistic about Su Ye.

    Because the side effects of the Fist of the Beginning are too great!

    You can''t y cards for three rounds.

    The Wind of Life has no side effects.

    Ability activation: The opponent must cover the current hand, be disrupted by the opponent, and then the opponent will draw two cards and discard them, and deduct five drops of blood.

    Who will win?

    This matter is very lively on the starwork of Suzaku Domain.

    Ye An finished a day of training and saw this hot search. He is also a gossip master, eating melons every day. The first time he ate his own, his face was full of smiles.

    But in another corner of Suzaku Domain.

    Fang Tianlian was dismissive of this.

    "How childish."

    "You are so old, and you are still throwing cards there."

    "Disgusting."

    His father Fang Wuji shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter!"

    "Tian Lian!"

    "When the timees, in the regional finals, the district chief of 1-7 (First Great Wall, Seventh War Zone) wille to support Ye An."

    "We will naturally not show weakness."

    "I also asked the head of the Huang family to support you!"

    "Tian Lian, remember!"

    "You represent not only yourself, but also the lineage of the Lord of Gao Tian!"

    "If you lose to Ye An, it is no different from the Lord of the Territory losing to the Grand Marshal!"

    "Although the Lord of the Territory is busy and disdains these trivial matters, if he finds out, he will definitely be unhappy. If he is unhappy, our Fang family will be miserable!"

    "Tian Lian, you must be clear about the mission on your shoulders!"

    Fang Tian Lian snorted coldly: "Dad, do you think Ye An can threaten me?"

    "Dreams should not be underestimated!" Fang Wuji seemed to have thought of something, and a trace of unwillingness appeared in his eyes.

    Fang Tianlian frowned and said, "Is Ye Tianwen really that powerful?"

    Fang Wuji sighed and said, "Although he and I are enemies, he does have great abilities."

    "The talent of dream is very strange. It looks very ordinary and has no active effect, but once it is activated, it is very scary."

    "At that time, Lin Zhou was obviously possessed by Ye An. Ye An also had a second talent, which was also brought to Lin Zhou. All this was done by dream."

    Fang Tianlian frowned and said, "What exactly is dream? Why can it do such a weird thing? It''s okay to possess others. , and can also save others'' lives, and bring your own talents over to fight for them." Fang Wuji said sadly: "Dreams are nothing."

    "But they can also be everything." "Before the game, go and give Ye An some psychological pressure!" "We must win this battle!" "If you can stop Ye An here, Lord Ye Wu Ce will provide you with unlimited resources for your next realm!" "What?" Fang Tianlian was stunned and said: "Ye Wu Ce is not with Ye An..." Fang Wuji sneered: "Ye Wu Ce and Ye An are mortal enemies!" "Good!" Fang Tianlian''s eyes suddenly lit up. He and Ye An actually have no grudges.

    But if there is money to be made, there can also be hatred!

    "The night before the game, I went to scare the kid from the vige." Fang Tianlian said.

 Chapter 76 - 76 Gunpowder rises, war begins

    <h4>Chapter 76: Gunpowder rises, war begins</h4>

    On the Suzaku Steps.

    Ye An finished training.

    It was early today, leaving at 8pm, and usually training until 10am.

    But the next morning, he had to y the regional finals at 10am.

    Out of respect for the Infinite Level, he would go to bed early.

    At this moment, he had a happy look on his face.

    Because he had broken through the integer barrier.

    Since he stepped into the threshold of unconscious power umtion, he would be stronger every three days.

    But until ten days ago, he was stuck at 0.9 seconds and couldn''t go up.

    He could only unconsciously umte power for 0.9 seconds and couldn''t enter one second.

    There are only two ways to break the bottleneck.

    Enlightenment.

    Hard training!

    Which one is better, it''s hard to say!

    One is a rare opportunity, and the other one can be done by anyone, but the effect is minimal.

    Ye An didn''t have an epiphany, but he passed it by hard training!

    A full month and a half!

    Really from 0 to 1!

    Veryfortable!

    Ji Qing came to pick him up on time.

    She held Ye An and slid across the ice steps, and after reaching the bottom of the Suzaku Steps.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An frowned.

    I saw a gray-haired boy with his hands in his pockets, staring at him straight.

    He had a pair of dead fish eyes and his chin was slightly raised. Ye An subconsciously felt that this person was very arrogant.

    Suddenly, the visitor turned his head and looked at the Suzaku Steps, frowned and said: "Have you been repeating what you just did during this period?"

    "You leave in a hurry after each battle, just toe here to train?"

    "Yes, what?" Ye An nodded slightly.

    Fang Tianlian said contemptuously: "Do you have Li He''s infinite sword system?"

    "Or Zhang Shimo''s God King Body?"

    "No, what''s wrong?" Ye An replied.

    Fang Tianlian shook his head and said: "Waste of time."

    Very impolite, even disdainful.

    "You have the final say?" Ye An asked back. Fang Tianlian sneered, "Time should be used wisely. Your talent is a dream. Why do you work so hard to train your body?"

    "No matter how well you train your body, without a strong enough physical talent, it is just a piece of tendon meat."

    "Unconsciously umting power is indeed amazing, but it is ipatible with your talent."

    "I''m really curious. Don''t schools in small cities teach such basic things?"

    "I heard that your father practices boxing."

    "So you do this because of your father?"

    "You want to be like your father, ipetent and die on the battlefield with your wife."

    After listening to this, Ye An lowered his head and smiled, then suppressed his anger and asked back: "So you came here just to say these words?"

    "Don''t do such meaningless things. If I pin you to the ground and beat you tomorrow, wouldn''t it make you look stupid?"

    Fang Tianlianughed disdainfully and said, "Don''t tease me."

    "Even if I let you practice here for another ten years, your weak fists will never hit my face."

    "I came here to see what you do every day."

    "After all, everyone told me that you are the descendant of Ye Tianwen, the heir of dreams and epics."

    "So I can''t help but be curious."

    "What secret weapon are you preparing to deal with me?"

    "Now I see, I''m really disappointed."

    Fang Tianlian shook his head.

    Suddenly, he noticed that Ji Qing''s eyes turned cold.

    Fang Tianlian''s face sank slightly, and he said, "Sure enough, he is a weak man who can only rely on women."

    After speaking, Fang Tianlian was about to turn into a breeze and leave.

    Suddenly, Ye An''s eyes condensed and said, "Are you scared?"

    The wind that was about to dissipate suddenly solidified.

    Fang Tianlian asked in disbelief: "I''m scared? What are you afraid of?"

    "Don''t be so funny!"

    Ye An said quickly: "You are scared by my speed of progress."

    "Don''t say that your talents are ipatible. Your talent also needs this skill."

    "All elementalists need to concentrate when casting spells, so there is also corresponding unconscious casting!"

    "But you can''t do it."

    "But I have achieved the unconscious umtion of power of a martial artist, and the umtion is longer and longer every day!"

    "So you are anxious and want to see how I do it."

    "This is one!"

    "Second, let me guess."

    "Three thousand years ago, your father was humiliated by my ancestors."

    "Total loss of face!"

    "Your narrow-minded father still hates Ye Tianwen to this day!"

    "But Ye Tianwen has passed away."

    "I appeared."

    "So, during this period, your parents must have been telling you that they want to beat me and humiliate me severely, right?"

    "No need to deny it, you just said it yourself, and someone tells you about me every day."

    "You listened to your parents'' description of their dreams, and saw my continuous progress, and suddenly felt that you might not be able to win, so you came to see."

    "Admit it, you are afraid of me."

    Ye An suddenly grinned, his eyes full of pration.

    Fang Tianlian''s face was a little stiff, but after only a moment, he said coldly: "I can openly admit that I felt a little unstable before today."

    "But now I feel too stable!"

    "Do you know why?"

    "Because you made me angry!"

    "People like you whoe from a small ce have no idea what level our Gaotianyu''s genius is at!"

    "Your narrow vision can''t imagine how powerful we are!"

    "Your fighting is so boring that it makes people sick. It''s just the same few punches, straight punches, hooks, and you almost vomited the food you just ate."

    "I just hope time passes faster now!"

    "Tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, if I, Fang Tianlian, can''t rub your head on the ground, I will call you daddy!"

    After the voice fell, Fang Tianlian snorted coldly, raised his hand and shook the cliff beside him.

    A huge storm vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, with faint lightning and thunder.

    The air flow speed became fast, scraping people''s cheeks.

    He stared straight at Ye An and pointed his finger to the side!

    The next second, all the storms swept through the forest under the cliff.

    "Boom!"

    The storm swept through the forest within a radius of a thousand meters. In just three seconds, the earth was devastated and the earth''s soil flew upside down.

    "See clearly, this is something your fists can never do in your lifetime!"

    "And this is only 10% of my strength."

    Fang Tianlian raised his index finger, made a 1 gesture, sneered at Ye An, twisted his neck, turned around and left.

    After returning home.

    Fang Wuji stared at his son expressionlessly and asked, "How is it?"

    "He is very arrogant." Fang Tianlian''s eyes were cold.

    "I''m asking what you think of his strength?" Fang Wuji said in a deep voice.

    "Strength?" Fang Tianlian''s eyes were still a little angry, and he said, "Dad, let me tell you this."

    "He should be thankful that he is in Phoenix Forest."

    "If he were in a ce where he could kill freely, he would already be a corpse!"

    "What''s so great about dreams?"

    Hearing thest sentence, Fang Wuji''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "No matter what, don''t underestimate that strange talent!"

    "Don''t give Ye An time to show his strength. When the battle begins, kill him as quickly as possible!" Fang Tianlian''s eyes showed a gloomy murderous intent, and said, "If I don''t kill him, I will no longer be called Fang!" "Okay!" Fang Wuji said emphatically.

 Chapter 77 - 77 The spotlight

    <h4>Chapter 77: The spotlight</h4>

    The next morning.

    At half past nine, Ye An finished his breakfast and went out to prepare for the match against Fang Tianlian.

    As soon as he arrived at the hotel entrance, he was stunned for a moment.

    Dozens of microphones and hundreds of cameras were pointed at his face with meat bun residue still on the corners of his mouth.

    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"

    Countless shes shone on his face.

    In his ears, there were excited and hurried voices.

    "Ye An! Do you have the confidence to beat Fang Tianlian?"

    "Ye An! I heard that Fang Tianlian had said before the game that if he didn''t step on your face today, he would no longer be named Fang. What do you think about this?"

    "Ye An! Is your biggest trump card a dream? Have you never used your full strength in the previous long race?"

    "Ye An! Ye An!"

    There was a lot of noise outside the hotel.

    Countless reporters poked their heads out and looked at him expectantly.

    Ye An was stunned on the spot.

    What''s going on?

    Why is it so lively all of a sudden?

    During this period, Ye An was almost isted from the world.

    He trained on the Vermillion Bird Steps every day, and didn''t y the Star Stage much when he came back at night.

    So in his eyes, this regional finals was a more difficult game.

    The attention should be very high.

    But he didn''t expect it to be so high!

    Looking around, even the passers-by on the street were jumping behind the reporters.

    On the rooftop, a shirtless boy of seventeen or eighteen years old squatted and looked at him, but didn''t dare to look at him.

    There were also many pairs of eyes next to the balconies of each house.

    He suddenly felt like the center of attention.

    But Ye An still thought less.

    Not only here, there are hundreds or thousands of eyes staring at him in the Gaotian Domain.

    There are even many ninth-level masters above the white clouds, overlooking the arena.

    This battle with Fang Tianlian is fundamentally different from any previous one.

    No matter how many wins he had before, it can''t prove anything, because his opponents are not real super geniuses, or "the future of the human race."

    Winning those people can''t prove whether he is worth looking forward to.

    But Fang Tianlian is different.

    As the second child of the Fang family in Gaotianyu, he was sent to the demon n as a hostage at the age of twelve!

    The human world also often receives news from there.

    It is rumored that Fang Tianlian can fight against the descendants of two demon saints in the demon n.

    Although he is a hostage in the demon n, he is very glorious because of his strong strength.

    His situation is simr to Ye An to some extent.

    Both of them have a good background and are aiming at the Human King Pce of this session.

    But!

    One has been away from home for six years!

    The other has lived in the border town for six years!

    They are not like people like Li He, who grew up under the eyes of the strongest.

    Both of them need to prove their strength and whether they are really qualified to represent the "future of the human race."

    The eight king realms.

    The number of super geniuses in each session and generation is about the same, and the fluctuation will not exceed five.

    So every extra one represents an extra advantage!

    Neither Ye An nor Fang Tianlian is on the big list of Tianji Pavilion.

    In the next battle, the performance of the two will directly determine whether they can enter the list.

    Can they create more possibilities for the human race in the future?

    It depends on today!

    The two are the protagonist and supporting role of Suzaku Star on this day.

    Whoever wins is the protagonist, and whoever loses is the supporting role!

    Therefore, the entire Suzaku Star was boiling at dawn.

    Ye An didn''t know that half of the reporters in front of him hade to stake out at 12 o''clockst night.

    All the light was on him.

    He was a little dazed and almost couldn''t hold the meat bun in his hand.

    Suddenly, a breeze blew across his cheek.

    Ye An said silently.

    The wind is blowing.

    On the day he left his hometown, he was mentally prepared.

    The future life will bepletely different from the past.

    But he didn''t expect that the difference would be so huge!

    He has just started.

    It''s just the fist of the beginning.

    He is already the first hot search on the Suzaku Domain Star Network.

    And the poprity continues to rise, constantly breaking historical data!

    In the human world that amodates hundreds of millions of human beings, countless people are watching this contest at this moment.

    A strong sense of excitement surged into Ye An''s heart, causing his heartbeat to speed up and adrenaline to start to be secreted unconsciously.

    He suddenly looked at a reporter.

    "Did you just ask me what I think about Fang Tianlian''s attempt to step on my head?"

    "Yes! Yes!" Ji Ji nodded quickly, waiting for Ye An''s answer excitedly.

    Ye An said seriously to the camera: "I only have one sentence."

    "I will beat Fang Tianlian so hard today that his mother won''t recognize him!"

    "Make way, I''m going to bete!"

    After saying that, Ye An walked out of the crowd.

    Many reporters were frightened.

    So arrogant!

    No face at all!

    There were many old reporters present, and in their long careers, they had hardly seen scenes like today!

    Many public figures would make "high emotional intelligence" remarks in front of the stage even if they had grudges against each other.

    I have never seen anything like today.

    Fang Tianlian said: "If I don''t step on his head, I won''t be called Fang anymore!"

    Ye An said: "I will beat him so hard that he won''t even recognize me!"

    Did these two people not receive any professional interview training?

    It''s so real!

    Not pretending at all!

    There are still more than 20 minutes before the fight begins!

    Many reporters directly bypassed the editor-in-chief and picked up the Star Station to post the news of the rm on their personal ounts!

    In the video.

    Ye An''s big face is not covered at all.

    His voice was loud and clear, his eyes did not shake at all, and he did not blink, as if he was saying something that was natural!

    On the other side.

    In the preparation room.

    Fang Tianlian, with his upper body naked, looked at the news brought by the housekeeper, punched the wall next to him, andughed grimly: "Don''t know whether to live or die!"

    The fight has not started yet.

    The smell of gunpowder is so strong that it is choking!

    In another arena called "Battle of the Gods Advanced League".

    Su Ye, holding the Fist of the Beginning deck, sat in the operating seat. Three hundred meters ahead, Lin Tao, holding the Wind of Life deck, had also sat firmly.

    There is no pirated version of the Battle of the Gods deck.

    Because it is not a simple card game, but there will be real-time real-life projection animation.

    Insert the character card into the card slot, and the projection of this character will appear in the huge arena.

    At this moment, the two people also saw the speeches of Ye An and Fang Tianlian.

    The main characters are going to fight to the death.

    We must not lose face here.

    Su Ye and Lin Tao had a grudge long ago, and this battle was almost a battle that would gamble their careers.

    Finally, Su Ye entered all the sixty cards in his hand into the card slot.

    A mechanical sound came.

    "The Fist of the Beginning deck is ready."

    The opposite side.

    "The Wind of Life-Taking deck is ready."

    The two closed their eyes, silent, and quietly waited for ten o''clock toe!

    The arena of the regional finals was very quiet.

    Because none of the people sitting here at this moment were ordinary people.

    On the left, above Ye An''s yer channel, all the people sitting were from the lineage of the Grand Marshal.

    Each war zone has three main positions.

    The district chief who controls people''s hearts and has great prestige.

    The war strategist, in the old saying, is called the military advisor.

    The main attacker, in the old saying, is called the main general.

 Chapter 78 - 78 Play something big

    <h4>Chapter 78: y something big</h4>

    The district chief of the 1-3 war zone brought a group of big soldiers to team building.

    Their main attacker and battle strategist were so angry that they couldn''t sleep, because there had to be someone watching the war zone, after all, the demons were just across the street.

    Now the district chief went to watch the show.

    The two of us stayed here to watch the gate, and could only watch the live broadcast, not the scene, which was a pity.

    Everyone had a strong premonition.

    This battle would be very exciting!

    Because Ye An and Fang Tianlian represented not themselves, but the Grand Marshal and the Lord of Gao Tianyu!

    In the arena!

    The iron-blooded soldiers of the Grand Marshal''s lineage had outstanding temperaments, and each of them sat upright!

    But they seemed to want to whisper, but there was a camera facing them.

    Across the street.

    Huang Qingmai, the head of the Huang family, crossed his feet, and the servant beside him brought tea. He took a sip, rinsed it, and spit it out. The servant also took a pot to catch it.

    This confused the group of soldiers on the opposite side.

    What is this man doing?

    Take a sip and spit it out?

    Huang Qingmai frowned and said, "The tea the Ye family sent me."

    "I thought it was a pot of good tea."

    "It turned out to be so disappointing that it was hard to swallow."

    With the blessing of the source energy, his voice had a huge sound wave, and everyone in the audience heard it clearly.

    The manager in the director''s room quickly turned off the live sound.

    At this moment, the number of viewers on the Star Network has exceeded 100 million, and they must not know the contradictions in Gaotianyu.

    At the same time.

    Below.

    Pu Dongjiang, the head of the third district, heard this and sneered, "It turns out that he is a coward living in the rear, who can only talk."

    "Really?" Huang Qingmai said indifferently, "Who hasn''t been a district head?"

    "During the battle of enthronement, you were not." Pu Dongjiang smiled and said, "You were temporarily reced."

    "I heard that you didn''t dare to fight."

    "Take your own people and soldiers to the rear to establish the Huang family."

    "It''s simply a shame for the military."

    No one knew these things.

    Neither the people of the lineage of Lord Gao Tianyu nor the people of the Grand Marshal knew these secrets.

    But Pu Dongjiang said it without any hesitation.

    This was aplete provocation to the entire Huang family.

    Huang Qingmai''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.

    If the news of his desertion was spread, it would be bad for the Huang family.

    Cutting off someone''s financial resources is like killing their parents!

    "Pu Dongjiang, you have to be responsible for what you said!" Huang Qingmai looked at him straight.

    Pudongjiangughed and said, "Of course, I also hope that when the dayes when you are defeated, you can face the difficulties and stop running away. But if you are willing toe to me, I am willing to ept a guard dog." Huang Qingmai stared at Pudongjiang and said, "It''s boring to say these words. Let''s y a game." "If you win this game, 70% of my Huang family''s revenue next year will be sent to the third war zone." "If we win, 30% of the third war zone''s military merits will be credited to the Huang family." As soon as these words came out. The whole audience was shocked! It''s too big! The third war zone is the thirdrgest war zone in the human world. 30% of military merits in a year is an astronomical figure! The Huang family is also a super family with many huge businesses. 70% of the revenue in a year is equivalent to the profit of ten super high school leagues! Pudongjiang''s face darkened, and he said, "The military merits are earned by every soldier with all his efforts. I can''t embezzle them."

    Huang Qingmai said disdainfully, "You''re a coward."

    At this time, next to Pudongjiang, a middle-aged man wearing a windbreaker and a round hat, with a serious look, said indifferently, "I can pay half."

    "My military merits should be enough."

    This is too arrogant.

    A person''s military merits are 15% of a giant war zone in a year.

    But no one questioned it.

    Huang Qingmai narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the man, and said, "Mengchen, are you so idle?"

    Mengchen shrugged and said, "I don''t understand why no one dares to fight in the Eighth War Zone. I came to see it when I was free."

    "That''s all your wealth." Huang Qingmai asked bluntly.

    "What?" Mengchen was puzzled and said, "Why do you say that?"

    "We can''t lose."

    As the most popr war strategist now, Mengchen''s words are no different from reassurances.

    Pu Dongjiang standing by didn''t hesitate and mmed the table and said, "Let''s bet!"

    "Who gave you the confidence?" Huang Qingmai said with sarcasm.

    Meng Chen narrated calmly: "Although Ye An is a bit willful."

    "But at least he is the descendant of Ye Tianwen, and he also proved his ability on Prison Mars some time ago."

    "On the other hand, Fang Tianlian was sent to the demon n as a hostage at the age of twelve."

    "There are so many geniuses in Gao Tianyu, why is it him?"

    "Why not send his eldest brother?"

    Meng Chen paused and chuckled: "Because he is the weakest."

    "Even if something really happens, there will be no loss to the human race."

    "Isn''t it?"

    Meng Chen''s voice was not loud, and a few simple words made Huang Qingmai''s face gradually stiffen.

    "There is no point in arguing."

    Meng Chen nodded and said calmly: "You started it first."

    He crossed his legs, put his hands on his knees with his fingers inteced, and looked calm.

    Behind him, some big-headed soldiers couldn''t helpughing.

    Sparseughter came out.

    Meng Chen turned his head and frowned.

    A strong sense of oppression came over, and everyone suddenly became quiet and looked serious.

    Meng Chen shook his head and said, "You didn''t eat?"

    "Why are youughing so softly?"

    Finally, someone couldn''t help but burst intoughter!

    Huang Qingmai''s eyes became more gloomy.

    In the preparation room.

    Fang Tianlian''s reaction was even greater!

    "Because he is the weakest."

    Lies don''t hurt people, the truth is the sharpest knife!

    He roared on the spot and stared at the clock!

    Three minutes left!

    He couldn''t bear it anymore!

    Above.

    A group of Nine Realms were also watching with great interest.

    There were two more people above this group of Nine Realms.

    A blue-haired old man and a young man who was no longer immature.

    Lin Zhou was extremely excited.

    Three minutes left.

    Ye An was about to appear!

    Originally, he could only watch the live broadcast on the mountain, but the master said that he performed very well and improved faster than he thought, so it didn''t matter if he took a day off.

    And today is the time when the wind rises, it would be a pity to miss it.

    At first, Lin Zhou didn''t realize how powerful the master was, untilter he gradually discovered that the master seemed to know everything.

    Whether it was the past or the future.

    He said today is the day when the wind rises.

    Lin Zhou was actually a little nervous, because Fang Tianlian''s talent is wind, so is today the day when he rises?

    The master just smiled and didn''t answer!

    The clock ticked.

    The bell rang at ten o''clock.

    The referee raised his head and yelled, "Both contestants, please enter the arena!"

    In the dark passage.

    Fang Tianlian was still shirtless, and his lower body was just a pair of gray trousers with torn hems.

    He walked out barefoot at a very fast speed, with dense scars on his body, each of which was very heavy and terrifying.

    In another passage.

    Ye An''s steps were steady, one step at a time.

    There was darkness around and behind him, and the light of the scorching sun in front of him, which became more and more dazzling as he walked.

    Finally, he stood in front of the stage.

    Unexpectedly, he was not wearing a shirt either.

    He held his fists, hanging on both sides of his body.

    He stared at Fang Tianlian with a ming gaze!

 Chapter 79 - 79 Both of them were beyond the world鈥檚 expectations.

    <h4>Chapter 79: Both of them were beyond the world''s expectations.</h4>

    If looks could kill.

    The two people in the audience should have been injured!

    The strong men in the stands of both sides also focused their attention instantly.

    No nonsense!

    The referee gave an order.

    "The battle begins!"

    Before thest word fell, Fang Tianlian couldn''t wait to move!

    He turned into a gust of wind and suddenly rose into the air, raising his hand!

    The sunlight in the sky disappeared in three seconds!

    The dark clouds gathered, and the storm gathered above the arena!

    The hurricane gathered the dense clouds and mist, and the number of positive and negative charges increased sharply.

    A loud "boom"!

    The battle just started for three seconds.

    Storm.

    Thunder and lightning, all around Fang Tianlian!

    His eyes burst into gusts of wind, looking down at Ye An, his voice fierce and loud.

    "This is the gap between you and me!"

    Everyone watching the live broadcast stood up excitedly.

    "Too scary, isn''t it?"

    "The entire arena covers an area of ??500 meters in radius!"

    "All covered by his raging wind!"

    "Even, he can indirectly summon thunder!"

    "Outrageous!"

    In the field.

    Ye An stood still, with a glimmer of dream in his eyes, and quickly scanned the battlefield.

    The energy fluctuations were huge.

    But it did not have extreme lethality.

    Thunder was just ordinary thunder, and it was not controlled by the opponent, but his talent could indirectly cause this natural phenomenon.

    It looked bluffing, but it was just a paper tiger!

    Ye An was fearless, and his knees were bent and he suddenly bounced upwards!

    "Ridiculous!" Fang Tianlian raised his hand to condense the raging wind, and quickly smashed it at Ye An!

    Ye An umted fist intent and punched out!

    "Bang!"

    With a loud bang!

    The raging wind was dispersed by the fist intent on the spot.

    Ye An''s fist intent gathered around him and flew high.

    The original name of the fourth realm was flying. If you condense the martial intent in your feet, you can take off!

    Facing his fist.

    Fang Tianlian still did not change his expression.

    He raised his hands and quickly swung them towards Ye An!

    "Swish, swish, swish, swish..."

    Dense wind waves hit Ye An!

    And Fang Tianlian''s movements were fast and slow.

    Some wind waves were small in power, but there were big ones among them!

    Thebination of virtual and real can definitely catch Ye An off guard!

    But Ye An had no expression on his face, and his eyes even looked a little dull.

    He entered the state of no thoughts!

    "So fast?" Fang Tianlian frowned slightly.

    With the blessing of the state of no thoughts and slow vision, Ye An watched every move of Fang Tianlian carefully.

    He could tell which was a light blow and which was a heavy blow.

    So his fists also switched back and forth between light and heavy blows, without any extra force, and each blow just broke up the wind waves!

    Ye An continued to rise, and was only fifty meters away from Fang Tianlian!

    Fang Tianlian looked up, pulled the corner of his mouth, and shouted: "Get down!"

    He gathered a huge storm and smashed it down!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The sound of an ordinary hurricane is loud, but the sound of a storm with strong enough wind is like dynamite, deafening!

    And each gust of wind is extremely sharp and can scratch your cheek.

    Ye An still focused his attention. Facing this storm that fell from the sky, he umted power for 1.5 seconds and punched out with both fists!

    A loud bang!

    The storm was dispersed by his fists again!

    But he was also pushed down by his own reaction force, and the distance between him and Fang Tianlian did not close!

    The strong men focused their minds.

    The first dilemma appeared.

    If Ye An couldn''t think of a good way and kept repeating what he had just done, he wouldn''t be able to touch Fang Tianlian at all, and would be constantly shaken back to the ground by his own reaction force.

    "You can''t even touch me!" Fang Tianlian sneered.

    Ye An didn''t say anything back.

    Hended, looked up and focused on his opponent floating 300 meters in the air, and solutions kept popping up in his mind one after another.

    There''s a way!

    He charged upwards again!

    Fang Tianlian raised his hand easily, and the storm gathered in his palm and smashed down!

    Ye An''s eyes condensed, charging for 1 second, and punched to the side with five times the maximum!

    "Bang!"

    His route was changed by the reaction force, from rising to horizontal movement, avoiding the storm, and then punching the next one!

    Rise again!

    Stormes again!

    Horizontal movement!

    Rise!

    Repeat back and forth five times, all hurricanes are avoided, and the distance with Fang Tianlian is shortened again.

    Fang Tianlian''s eyes became fierce.

    Open his hands and gather the wind from all directions.

    The whistling wind seemed to have gathered into an invisible pancake, blocking the entire sky!

    It was tight.

    Ye An had no room to dodge!

    Finally, he lightly snapped his fingers!

    "Get down!"

    The storm pancake directly hit the diameter of the 500-meter arena!

    "Let me see how you can dodge!" Fang Tianlianughed.

    But unexpectedly, Ye An also smiled.

    At the moment when Fang Tianlian cast the spell.

    Ye An was also umting power.

    Three seconds!

    Although there is a marginal effect, every extra second will reduce 10%.

    Currently 0 seconds 2.5 times, 1 second 4.9 times, 2 seconds, 7.2 times, 3 seconds, 9.4 times!

    3 seconds, nearly ten times the supreme fist!

    It can only be described as against the sky!

    He punched down with both fists!

    A deafening roar!

    The terrifying reaction force made him jump up!

    Ye An turned his back to the storm and prated it directly!

    Only ten meters away from Fang Tianlian!

    The two looked at each other.

    Ye An smiled contemptuously.

    Therger the range, the smaller the lethality.

    Fang Tianlian was not yet that powerful.

    But unexpectedly, Fang Tianlian also smiled.

    "Ten Direction Wind Killing Formation!"

    Ye An''s face changed slightly, and his eyes quickly scanned the surroundings.

    All the wind that had just been dispersed gathered at ten points on the edge of the arena without him noticing.

    Finally, Fang Tianlian gently pointed at Ye An''s brow.

    Ten hurricanes changed their forms into sharp swords, breaking through the air, and hit Ye An''s heart!

    Fang Tianlian said leisurely: "Combination of virtual and real, right?"

    This sentence is very lethal.

    Because his virtuality is not a light attack or something, it has been deceiving Ye An from the beginning, and his wind can only turn into a storm.

    Until this moment.

    Ye An had just punched hard, and during the period of breathing, he suddenly gathered all the seemingly dissipated wind in all corners again, and changed the form into a sharp wind sword, stabbing at him before he could get up!

    The speed of the wind sword was too fast, and when it passed through the sky, it sounded even more harsh than the sword sound of the iron sword, indicating that although the wind sword is only wind, it is actually very sharp!

    At this moment, Ye An subconsciously closed his eyes.

    The skill runes in his body began to sh wildly.

    The wind ising!

    The first wind sword, extremely fast.

    "Wow!"

    A sword broke through the air and passed over Ye An''s eyebrows.

    The second sword followed closely, less than 0.3 seconds apart.

    "Wow!"

    It cut across Ye An''s shoulder, leaving a blood line.

    The third sword was faster.

    But he dodged it instead.

    The fourth sword, the fifth sword, the sixth sword... until thest ten swords pierced Ye An in an inteced manner.

    One sword hit Ye An''s shoulder, one on his arm, one on his cheek, and one on his back.

    The deepest one was on his thigh.

    He dodged five swords, four of which caused minor injuries, and one minor injury.

    At this moment.

    Ye An looked up, Fang Tianlian lowered his head, and both of them had very sharp eyes.

    The whole audience was shocked!

    Ten swords, less than two seconds!

    Ten directions, inteced!

    Ye An was almost equivalent to dodging nine swords!

    He rotated in the air and moved sideways.

    That ethereal body movement waspletely not what a young man at this level should have.

    Meng Chen frowned slightly.

    Fang Tianlian is stronger than he thought!

    Huang Qingmai''s old face was not very good.

    Ye An was able to dodge the ten killing swords so fast, leaving only a small wound on his body.

    This battle is very interesting!

    In the wind and waves.

    Ye An said seriously: "Wind is almost one of the weakest forces among so many attributes, and it has no surprising special effects."

    "Is this why you were sent to the demon n as a proton?"

    "But your wind is very heavy and heavy, and the density is no different from that of high-grade metal."

    "It''s not easy to practice like this!"

    Fang Tianlian sneered: "You also exceeded my expectations."

    "But the stronger you are, the better."

    "Six years!"

    "Twelve years old!"

    "I was used as a bargaining chip, leaving my hometown alone and surviving in a world full of monsters."

    "No one knows how I have survived these six years."

    He gently stroked the deepest scar on his chest, and his face suddenly became extremely angry and ferocious.

    Dense bloodshot burst out of his pupils, his tone suddenly rose, and his eyes swept in all directions!

    "Today!"

    "I will not only make all those who abandoned me regret it!"

    "I will also take back everything that belongs to me, Fang Tianlian!!"

 Chapter 80 - 80 Wind Sword Style

    <h4>Chapter 80: Wind Sword Style</h4>

    After Fang Tianlian finished his boasting to the sky, he stared at Ye An and said, "The warm-up is over!"

    "Don''t let me down!"

    Ye An''s smile disappeared, his eyes were cold, and his voice was low.

    "You too."

    As soon as the words fell.

    Ye An rushed up with a fierce punch!

    One second of power umtion, five times the highest punch, the sound of breaking through the air was deafening!

    In the sky!

    Fang Tianlian did not choose to dodge, his eyes were fierce, and he also punched down fiercely!

    Fists collided!

    A loud bang!

    The air waves rolled wildly!

    Countless audiences were excited!

    Standing up excitedly!

    But there was no ident, Fang Tianlian was blown hundreds of meters away on the spot!

    But at this moment.

    Three materialized wind swords swept from three directions of Ye An again!

    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"

    Too fast!

    Ye An closed his eyes and felt the surging wind.

    But even so, three strands of hair were still cut off!

    When he came to his senses.

    Fang Tianlian hadpletely entered thebat state, the first stage!

    He was holding a slender sword condensed by the wind in his palm!

    The sword was nearly two meters long, taller than him.

    This length was too abnormal!

    Because if you fight on the ground, it is easy to hit the floor if you draw the sword too hard, and it is not easy to operate if the sword is too long.

    But the problem is...

    His sword is not a real sword!

    It is wind!

    He doesn''t have to worry about the sword hitting the ground and being shocked by the reaction force!

    Fang Tianlian held the sword with both hands, the tip of the sword pointed to the sky, the sword body was in the middle, his eyes were on both sides of the long sword, and his eyes were sharper than the sword.

    He walked out of his own way!

    The wind element mostly acts onrge-scale interference, and it is an element with rtively strong control attributes. This is a high emotional intelligence statement.

    To put it bluntly,pared with other elements such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the lethality of wind is too small!

    The only advantage is speed!

    Butpared with the light element, it is not good enough!

    Therefore, theprehensive evaluation of the wind element by all the heavens and the worlds is: the weakest element.

    At that time, Gaotianyu had to send an infinite level as a proton, and Fang Tianlian had extremely high talent.

    But as an infinite level, he was the weakest in the world of Gaotianyu.

    At least six years ago.

    At the age of twelve, from the moment he measured his talent, when everyone knew that his element was wind... those strong men tacitly chose him as a proton.

    At the age of twelve, Fang Tianlian didn''t understand anything.

    He was sent to another strange world in a daze.

    It was cruel here. Although the demon race and the human race have been friendly for generations, in the eyes of the demon race''s genius, he was an alien.

    Being excluded and even bullied weremon.

    There were no rtives around.

    There was not even a housekeeper.

    He could only cry in his small room. If he cried too loudly and was heard by other demon race geniuses, he would beughed at the next day.

    That year, he didn''t even know what the word proton meant.

    I still remember asking my parents when I could go home before leaving!

    These scenes passed through Fang Tianlian''s mind like the wind.

    At this moment.

    He was the center of attention.

    He realized that those who had abandoned him were staring at him!

    He held the hilt tightly and thought about this, and suddenly spoke in an extremely strange voice.

    There was pain and anger, it seemed ferocious, and it was like a roar, and it also had some roaring meaning.

    The countless negative emotions that had been squeezed in his heart for six years burst out at this moment!

    "How ridiculous!"

    "Ah!!"

    Fang Tianlian roared, his gray hair rolled wildly against the wind, his figure suddenly disappeared, turned into a swift wind, and appeared beside Ye An in the blink of an eye!

    The two-meter-long sword was fought out!

    "Wow!"

    Ye An dodged sideways and gathered strength!

    The next second, Fang Tianlian disappeared again!

    "Swoosh!"

    Reappeared on the other side of Ye An!

    Another simple and sharp chop!

    Ye An''s body trembled slightly and dodged with difficulty!

    Fang Tianlian disappeared again!

    In this short-range battle, his wind element was so fast that it seemed to have turned into a space element!

    When the sword missed, he turned into wind and shed to Ye An''s side!

    This fighting method shocked many strong men.

    There is no trick or routine in his swordsmanship, only chopping, shing, stabbing, sweeping, and shing!

    Because he is the wind.

    He doesn''t need to think about what to do next if the sword misses or is blocked!

    If he can''t hit, he will directly turn into wind and sh!

    Then chop again!

    Repeated continuously, surrounding Ye An in all directions.

    No one knows where he will appear in the next second!

    The two-meter-long sword is a huge distance advantage!

    Even if Ye An is ready to punch, he has no chance of hitting the opponent!

    On the battlefield!

    Fang Tianlian''s shing speed is getting faster and faster!

    He left many afterimages around Ye An, so fast that people can''t tell which one is real and which one is fake!

    Moreover, his five sword moves are basically natural, like textbook standards, and he has practiced hundreds of times without any deformation!

    Fang Tianlian has practiced both wind and sword to this level?

    He is only eighteen years old!

    At this time.

    Ye An caught Fang Tianlian''snding point and punched his sword fiercely!

    The wind sword dissipated.

    Fang Tianlian quickly turned into wind and retreated, and re-condensed the wind sword, rushing up again, not giving Ye An a chance to breathe!

    A few seconds passed again.

    A blood line appeared on Ye An''s cheek.

    He was not hit by the sword, but the attack range of the wind sword itself wasrger than the sword itself, and each move could sweep out a wind de!

    At this moment.

    All the audience held their breath, not daring to blink, staring at the battlefield.

    Under the storm clouds.

    The arena was dark.

    The two yers showed their terrifying basic skills!

    There were no fancy tricks.

    One chased and chopped, the other dodged.

    One was as fast as the wind, the other was the wind itself!

    There was no counter-attack, no terrifying energy explosion.

    But every move was deadly!

    Fang Tianlian''s every sword was aimed at the human weakness, shing the neck, stabbing the eyebrows, the heart, etc...

    This is enough to prove that the two people in the field have rich practical experience.

    I don''t know where Ye An''s experiencees from.

    But Fang Tianlian''s experience is obvious, ites from the countless scars on his body.

    In that primitive world, he gradually grew up.

    He knew that crying was useless, and he had to fight back when bullied.

    Those weird monsters are not scary.

    I can be stronger than them!

    He once ran wildly in the mountains, with ferocious beasts with bloody mouths behind him.

    He also fought with evil tigers and dodged in front of sharp ws.

    He even dared to challenge the Thunder Snow Bear, fighting on the top of the snow mountain for three days and three nights, and finally let the wind drown the thunder!

    He finally got the respect of all the demons!

    No one dared to bully him anymore!

    But it was just a beginning.

    It was far from enough!

    He wanted all the geniuses of this generation to surrender to his wind!

    Ye An''s shaking and dodging ability was too strong!

    More than 900 swords had been thrown!

    He only touched him three times!

    Fang Tianlian looked at me with dead eyes and said hoarsely: "I will be faster!"

    The next second.

    He raised his hand suddenly, and another wind sword appeared, floating around him!

    He held a sword, and another sword floated around him, and the two swords broke through the air together!

    "See how you dodge!"

 Chapter 81 - 81 Entering the Limit

    <h4>Chapter 81: Entering the Limit</h4>

    Sword fight with two fists!

    In the arena.

    When people saw Fang Tianlian could do two things at the same time, they were all amazed.

    Ye An might lose!

    He might be able to dodge one sword.

    Two swords, the same mass and speed.

    Two fists can''t beat four hands.

    How can he dodge?

    Huang Qingmai evenughed and pped his hands, saying, "Good boy, you are awesome."

    The voice was loud, and Fang Tianlian heard it clearly.

    But for some reason, he always felt a little disgusted.

    He didn''t think much, and focused his attention, looking directly at Ye An.

    "Even if you can see my sword clearly!"

    "But are you fast enough?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the two swords shed!

    "Swish!"

    Fang Tianlian''s figure swept across a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, and seemed to prate Ye An and stand behind him.

    Two cracks of nearly a hundred meters appeared on the ground!

    Ye An''s figure was in the middle of the two lines!

    He turned his back to Fang Tianlian.

    He looked down at his arms.

    On both forearms, there was a scar deep to the bone, and blood was constantly flowing out of it!

    Behind him.

    "Huh." Fang Tianlian held a sword in his hand and a sword on his shoulder. He took a long breath, turned his head to look at Ye An, and said lightly: "A little disappointed."

    Ye An chuckled and turned his head to look at him.

    Then, he also took a deep breath, and then clenched his fists.

    At this moment, the wind between heaven and earth rushed into his mouth.

    Fang Tianlian narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Ye An said calmly: "Ten minutes."

    "Huh? What do you mean." Fang Tianlian raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "In ten minutes, if I don''t fall, you will fall."

    The voice fell.

    The battlefield was silent.

    The audience was puzzled and silent.

    Fang Tianlian also frowned, not understanding what Ye An meant.

    Until the next second!

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise that shook the earth.

    Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank, and their eyes were terrified.

    The ground under Ye An''s feet suddenly cracked.

    His fist burst out, sweeping in all directions like a wave!

    The eyes that represented dreams also bloomed with colorful rays of light.

    The wind swept up the blood from Ye An''s hands, staining his cheeks and hair.

    There was no more kindness in his eyes, only indifference.

    At this moment!

    Ye An''s aura suddenly doubled, and his ck hair danced wildly against the wind.

    He pulled off his torn clothes, and his body was surging with great vitality, and his muscles swelled slightly.

    Fang Tian''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable, but then he smiled grimly and said, "Extreme state?"

    "I like it!"

    "Come!"

    After he shouted, his body shed out.

    The sword light was sharp, cutting people''s eyes!

    But Ye An closed his eyes.

    He heard the teachings in "Divine Comedy".

    The first move, the wind rises.

    The core is nine big words.

    "Listen to the wind, feel the wind, be the wind."

    At this moment, the skill rune floating around his talent rune, the word wind has been written halfway.

    He haspleted the first stage, so he can easily dodge Fang Tianlian''s swift wind sword.

    The second stage is also halfwaypleted!

    Originally, he wanted to fight like this.

    But the opponent''s two-pointedness, two swords soaring into the sky, exceeded his expectations.

    He reacted and saw the opponent''s trajectory, but it was meaningless if he was not fast enough.

    Must activate the extreme state!

    He must fullyprehend the wind rising move within 10 minutes!

    The sword ising!

    Ye An did not open his eyes!

    The wind was strong!

    His face was a little ferocious.

    Left!

    "Wow!"

    With a piercing sonic boom, the sword light passed through the tip of his hair!

    He only moved three millimeters horizontally and just dodged it.

    No more.

    Because the next sword followed closely!

    He immediately moved another three millimeters horizontally in the opposite direction.

    Perfectly dodged the two swords!

    "Fast enough." Fang Tianlian narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The next second!

    Ye An no longer dodged, took the lead in attacking, stepped one meter in front of Fang Tianlian, and filled his fist with intent!

    "Boom!"

    A punch dispersed the raging wind, but failed to hit the opponent!

    Fang Tianlian transformed the wind and shed to Ye An''s side, his face a little solemn.

    Transforming the wind is not invincible!

    If his surging fist intentpletely hits the wind he transformed, he will be seriously injured!

    These thoughts are fleeting.

    Ye An punched again, twisted his body, and hit Fang Tianlian''s forehead straight.

    At this moment, his speed was faster than the opponent.

    Fang Tianlian was a little passive and could only dodge!

    He dodged another punch.

    But the third punch followed closely!

    After a muffled sound!

    Fang Tianlian''s face changed slightly.

    The strong men on both sides of the stands also frowned.

    Ye An''s punches were heavier than thest!

    But in order to speed up, he did not stop to umte power.

    How did he do it?

    The third punch was obviously heavier than the first one!

    Then he took advantage of the victory and hit the fourth punch!

    The power was a little stronger.

    Although he hit Fang Tianlian.

    But his heartbeat had elerated, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    He always felt that Ye An was going to catch him.

    And his punches were getting heavier!

    If he was hit by him, the consequences would be disastrous!

    In the dimly lit arena, the two figures intertwined and the 500-meter-wide loessnd seemed to limit their performance.

    They appeared on the far left of the battlefield in the blink of an eye, and appeared on the far right a few secondster. Before people could react, they were up in the air again!

    At this time, Ye An had thrown the eighth punch!

    People also noticed that his strength was obviously much greater!

    Fang Tianlian showed a look of urgency on his face, gritting his teeth and trying to fight back!

    The ninth punch was aimed at his face!

    His face turned cold, he couldn''t let Ye An continue to punch, he had to interrupt his strange power increase.

    So this time he didn''t choose to dodge, he used his sword forcefully.

    The sword cut Ye An''s ribs.

    The punch hit Fang Tianlian''s face!

    Neither of them retreated!

    Blood gushed out from Ye An''s abdomen.

    Fang Tianlian''s nose bone, brow bone, and lips were shattered, and his face was covered with blood in an instant. He flew backwards 300 meters and broke the wall at the edge of the battlefield!

    "Fuck!" He looked ferocious and roared.

    How could there be such a heavy punch!

    It was like being hit by a heavy tank equipped with a rocketuncher. At this moment, his vision was still a little dazed, as if his brain was shaken twice.

    But his power increase should be broken.

    That''s worth it!

    Just thought of this! Ye An actually rushed up on the spot, right in front of him, with an extremely cold look in his eyes. Fang Tianlian turned his head in panic, but failed topletely avoid it, and was hit on the cheek again! "Boom". Fang Tianlian flew out diagonally! He cursed in his heart! Damn it! Doesn''t he feel pain? The sword in his abdomen is so deep, he doesn''t even need to change his breath? There is no time to think about it. He didn''t even raise his head, and struggled to support the floor to get up and retreat, and picked up a sword and swung it back! He didn''t even look, but he knew with his eyes closed that Ye An rushed up again! This man is a little crazy. Fang Tianlian felt a sense of oppression! Sure enough. Ye An followed him like a shadow, right behind him! Moreover, he was still calm, and the slow vision was stable. Therefore, Fang Tianlian''s actions, who was a little panicked, were all seen through by him. He didn''t punch just now, but rushed forward at the moment he turned into wind, and easily dodged the sword.

    Mobile warfare charges for one second!

    Five times!

    Hit!

    "Boom!"

    Fang Tianlian flew sideways again, his head directly inserted into the dark yellow side wall!

    Yellow soil flew.

    On the bloody and cold battlefield.

    Ye An''s figure still did not stop, and continued to run forward after punching, raising his hand to continue charging!

 Chapter 82 - 82 A wimp like you, stop saying that.

    <h4>Chapter 82: A wimp like you, stop saying that.</h4>

    Ҷ����������״̬֮�������ȫ��ת��,

    �տ�ʼ������׷��Ҷ��,Ҷ��ֻ������,

    ���ڷ����������ʧȥ��ƽ��,������ȭ,�᧿�Σ.

    ���˶�ʱ��Ӧ����

    ,��ʵ��һ��!

    �����Ƿ�����,����֮ǰ������,�����ܲ�סҶ����һ������ȭ,

    ��һ��,Ҷ����ȭͷ�Ѿ�!

    ���˳�ȥ!

    ���������Դ���ǽ����ס,���ʵķ���һ��ŭ��,

    ��ȭͷ�������и�����˲��.

    �绯.

    ��!

    ��ʮ��!

    Ҷ���������,��ͬ������ħ��

    һ��! ��η�����û������,ת�����۴��Ϳ�!

    ����?

    ����ȭ��?

    ������.

    ��ִٵĹ���,�����򲻵�Ҷ��!

    ����������,���µ�ʱ��ͳ����л���ս,����վ������ʱ��,�Ѿ���湻��,��������ȭ!

    û��ͣ��!

    �俪!

    �������ڵ��Ϲ����İ���,��ʮȦ,ȫ������Ѫ,���ڵ���,�����������,�·�ʧȥ��ս������.Ҷ

    ������׷��,����һ����֮��,�رռ���״̬,���ڵ���,�����۾����̿�ʼڤ��.

    ��һ�ٶ�,�úܶ��˶��е�����,

    ���ܿ϶�,�������Ѿ�����ʧȥ��ս������!

    Ҷ��Ϊʲô����׷��?

    ����ν��ڤ����ʲô��˼?

    �ָ�����?

    ��һ����������Է�,�������ս��.

    Ϊʲô?

    Ҷ�����ܵõ�.

    ����ڶ��׶�,�Ѿ����.

    �����׶�,��Ϊ��!

    ������������ͷ��,����ս�����ܾʹ˽���!

    ������취�÷�����վ����,��������ι��!

    ̨��.

    �ϳ�΢΢�����۾�.

    ���˽������������"����",��Ȼ����Ҷ��Ϊʲô��ô��.

    ���ոս��뼫��״̬�ķ���,�����Ѿ���������.

    ���Ǹ���������Ϣ��ʱ��.

    �Ǿ�Σ����!

    ����Ҳû��˵.

    ��һս,�������˶���ʶ����Ҷ���Ŀ���.

    û�����ܺ�����־�ս!

    Ҷ�����Խ��Խǿ��!

    ����ʵ���������ڿ��ü���Ӳʵ��,�����ڿ������Ķ���!

    Ҫ֪��,��Ҷ����������״̬֮ǰ,�������ƿɱȷ��������ض���!

    ����������ʮ����Ѫ��,

    ����˫�۸�����¶����,һ��������Ϊ���Ѿ��򲻳�ȭ��!

    ��һ���ӱ�����������ĸ���,

    ���ڵ�Ҷ�������Ѿ��ж�ʮ�ദ�˺�,�����м�����������,����������Ѫ.

    ����״̬��,��ͨ����ͷ���,���ڵ���.

    ��Ҷ��ȴ��Ȼ��������,û��˿���Ļ���.

    ˵����,������֮����������Ҷ����ȭͷ����,������Ϊ��Ҷ�����ٳ�ʤ׷����ʱ��,������,

    ���Ұν�!

    ���е�ѡ���Ǻ��ҵ�,���߰����!

    ��Ϊ����������,��ʹ��,��ƣ��,�ܲ��˱�Ҷ����.

    Ҷ��Ҳ���й����Ƶľ���,����ӵ�пֲ�����־��,�����е�ƣ����ʹ�඼ǿ��ѹ������ȥ!

    ����һ��ƽ������,�ô��Լ���˼��!

    ��ÿһ��ѡ��������ȱ!

    If you attack, I will stop charging, hide first, then charge!

    As steady as an old dog!

    Coupled with the 1-second mobilebat charging, his punching power has been maintained at five times, which is a weight that most people cannot bear!

    The ability he showed was very strong.

    However, Huang Qingmai and other backbones of the Lord of Gaotian Domain did not panic.

    Fang Tianlian''s defeat was not uneptable.

    The only thing they could not ept was Ye An''s ability to "dream".

    Rumor has it that Ye An used dreams to revive on Prison Mars and was reborn from the ashes.

    This made many people in the lineage of the Lord of Gaotian Domain panic.

    At the age of eighteen, he used that unspeakable ability.

    If he continues to develop his dreams, a more terrifying Ye Tianwen will appear in the human world!

    The Lord of Gaotian Domain will never be able to raise his head for the rest of his life!

    He was the boss of the Human King back then.

    Gai Shi and Dreams joined forces to rank second.

    The Lord of Gaotian Domain is the third.

    Now Gai Shi and the Lord of Gaotian Domain are tied for second.

    If Ye An grows up and assists Gai Shi.

    He had just been the second inmand for three thousand years, but now he was going to be the third inmand again.

    That big shot would never ept this.

    So they had to find a way to stop Ye An from developing his dream!

    But now it seems that Ye An doesn''t know how to use that talent at all!

    He only used his second talent, the charging fist, which seemed to be able to charge for a long time.

    But no matter how long itsts or how powerful it is, it doesn''t matter.

    Amon man can only fight ten at most.

    Only a wise man can fight ten thousand with one, or even one world with one, such as Ye Tianwen.

    A blessing in disguise.

    Many people thought that Ye An was afraid of the lineage of the Lord of Gao Tianyu, so he didn''t dare to use his dream.

    But what is the truth?

    He just liked to practice boxing more.

    This actually saved him a lot of trouble.

    At this moment.

    In the silent battlefield.

    More than ten seconds had passed.

    Ye An was still resting with his eyes closed.

    Fang Tianlian moved his fingers slightly, and then tremblingly supported his body.

    His face waspletely covered in blood, and the only thing that could be seen clearly was that he was staring at Ye An with his eyes wide open.

    He murmured, "Why... why?"

    Ye An opened his eyes and looked at him quietly, saying, "The scar on your shoulder was caused by the dragon-chasing tiger."

    "������һ����,�����Ǳ�������Ƶ�."

    "���������������εĺڵ�."

    "Ӧ���Ǳ�ĳ�ֶ���ҧ�˵�."

    "�ҵ��۾��ܿ����ܶ���˿������Ķ���."

    "����������ͨ����Щϸ��,�˽�һ���˵Ĺ�ȥ."

    "���������Ҹղ�˵��������,�ϰٴ�."

    "��ʵ���ܸ���,����Ӧ���ص�."

    "����ħ�嵱�����Ǽ���,���ú�����."

    "�㸶���˺ܶ�Ŭ��,��������������."

    "����?"

    ����������,���΢΢�鴤,�Գ���.

    ��Ȼ.

    Ҷ������һת,˵��:"����."

    "��������������˵Ľ����?"

    Ҷ��������Цһ��,�����Ÿ߿ո��ս����ǿ��,ƽ����������.

    "������������ܵ�����,��֤����Щ��˵��û��,�����ȥҲ�ǶԵ�,��Ϊ���ȷ��Ǳ����С�����޼�."

    "����Ϣ����ô��,��Ȼ��վ��վ������!"

    "������,������������һ�ж����?"

    "����������,�Ժ��˵���ִ���."

    "��Ц!"

    ˵��,Ҷ�������ٿ��Է�,����һ��ʯͷ,��׼���������Դ�,����ָһ��.

    "��."

    ��Ȼ!

    "��!"

    һ�����׺�ʯͷ���ѵ�����ͬʱ����!

    �����ʱ�������!

    ���ֵķ���ϯ���������˵���ͷ!

    �����ܲ�֮��,��������̧��ͷ,����˫��,��Ȼӵ��������,Ц��˵��:"����."

 Chapter 83 - 83 Save someone!

    <h4>Chapter 83: Save someone!</h4>

    The dark clouds above the arena were so thick that it was outrageous.

    It was eleven o''clock in the afternoon.

    It was summer!

    But it was very cold, and the sky and the earth were pitch ck!

    Ye An stepped on the loess, letting the heavy rain fall on his body, and stared straight ahead.

    There was only a pool of blood left on the ground.

    People?

    Gone!

    The next second!

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted!

    A terrifying sense of oppression came from behind!

    A shadow appeared behind him, and people could not see his body clearly, only two scarlet eyes shed crazy blood in the dark night!

    A devastating storm suddenly fell from the sky and submerged Ye An.

    But something shocking happened.

    Ye An''s figure suddenly disappeared.

    Transformed into wind!

    He was a fellow cultivator of the third realm, and he also knew the elements!

    He appeared again, a hundred meters away, but his body was covered in blood and his face was solemn!

    He had not yet reacted.

    That wind devil is here again.

    After thinking for three seconds, the referee suddenly panicked and rushed forward quickly!

    But he was stopped by Huang Qingmai!

    A strong anger rushed into the referee''s mind, and he said in disbelief: "You!"

    "This... talent is out of control!"

    "Won''t this suppress him!?"

    Without waiting for the referee to speak, an old man stood up and said hurriedly: "Are you sure it''s out of control!?"

    "Of course, can''t you see it?" The referee said anxiously.

    "I... I..." The old man stared nkly at the crazy teenager under the stage.

    He is Fang Wuji, Fang Tianlian''s biological father.

    With his realm, he can naturally see it, but he just doesn''t want to believe it.

    In just a moment, Fang Wuji broke out in cold sweat, his pupils trembled slightly, and two voices roared in his brain.

    Huang Qingmai, who was sitting on the side, crossed his legs and showed a hidden smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Too happy, can''t hold it back.

    Feng Ming is out of control.

    Ye An can''t beat it.

    As long as no one stops him.

    He will definitely be beaten to death by Fang Tianlian!

    Although, Fang Tianlian will die too.

    But as long as Ye An dies, everything will be worth it!

    He just heard him say leisurely: "Wuji, when you be a god and live as long as the Southern Mountains, you can just give birth to another son."

    Hearing this, Fang Wuji felt like he was falling into an ice cave.

    His Fang family is just an ordinary family, and it can''t bepared with a behemoth like the Huang family. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be his son who went to be a hostage at the age of twelve.

    "Why are you still standing?" Huang Qingmai snorted coldly: "If you make the domain master unhappy."

    "The family business umted over thousands of years will be gone."

    Fang Wuji''s old face showed a far-fetched smile. He wanted to sit down, his knees slightly bent, but suddenly straightened up again.

    "Master Huang..."

    "Ahem." Huang Qingmai cleared his throat and frowned, asking, "By the way, Wuji, I suddenly remembered something."

    "Is your wife pregnant again?"

    "You want to tell me about this, right?"

    "I will definitely go to your house to drink the full moon wine when the timees."

    Huang Qingmai grinned.

    Fang Wuji''s knees softened and he sat downpletely. His eyes were fixed on Fang Tianlian in the field, and his hands on his knees could not stop shaking.

    On the other side.

    Pu Dongjiang stared at the battlefield and was about to get up, but was stopped by Meng Chen.

    I saw Meng Chen staring at the battlefield with a serious face and said, "No hurry."

    "This is what Ye An wants."

    "Give him some more time, and if it doesn''t work, then take action!"

    Below!

    The positions of Ye An and Fang Tianlian quickly shed back and forth on the battlefield!

    The wind became more and more violent and had already drowned Ye An.

    Most people couldn''t see the scene inside at all, and didn''t know what was happening!

    Just now.

    Meng Chen said that this is what Ye An wanted.

    Indeed.

    But he didn''t want so much!

    Fang Tianlian''s fighting power increased several times, and he waspletely out of control and ran away!

    Now he didn''t have time to think about anything, his legs seemed to have turned into two wheels, and his eyes were wide open!

    Instantly entered the extreme state!

    Hide, hide, hide, hide!

    The roar and explosion behind him were endless, as if the end of the world was covering him in all directions.

    Wherever he went, there was the end of the world!

    Suddenly.

    He felt a thump in his heart.

    It''s over.

    He was caught up!

    "Sizzle!"

    More than a dozen wind des shed across Ye An''s body.

    More than a dozen blood marks appeared on his back, and his body flew out backwards.

    A strong sense of pain surged into his heart.

    But he didn''t show any pain, but instead clenched his teeth and looked fierce!

    This fierceness was not for others, but for himself!

    Every level is difficult and every level is passed.

    At this moment, Fang Tianlian is the strongest enemy he has ever encountered since he was a child!

    He has to rely on his own ability to pass this level!

    Should he use that trick?

    Ye An finally chose to give up, still thinking about concentrating his skills!

    At this time, dozens of wind des attacked again!

    He gritted his teeth and moved his body in the wind.

    In front of him was the dark wind devil, and in his ears was the manic wind roar!

    At this moment, his mind was nk, he forgot everything, and his body began to move naturally.

    The wind came, dodge!

    Failed, shoulder injured.

    The wind came again.

    Dodge again!

    Still failed.

    In just two hits, Ye An had be a bloody man, but he seemed to have no pain at all, staring numbly at the devil in front of him.

    There was only one thing in his mind.

    I can dodge, I can hit him!

    In the public eye.

    Ye An made a shocking decision.

    He no longer retreated, facing the wind devil.

    Facing the terrible wind de, he raised his fist and umted power.

    Windes, punch out!

    "Boom!"

    A muffled sound!

    Three-tenths of the wind was dispersed, and the remaining seven-tenths were stilling. He instinctively moved to the side.

    Without any consciousness.

    It was as if his body had reacted by itself!

    But Ye An was not aware that his body had moved, and he was also a little dazed.

    Then, he collided with the wind devil again!

    As expected, there were many more bloodstains and bones on his body.

    Including the first four minutes, he had already been in the extreme state for eight minutes.

    Only two minutes left!

    But he also forgot about this.

    Just punch!

    This time, his fist hit the wind devil, and some ck wind was dispersed by him, and Fang Tianlian''s face gradually appeared.

    His eyes were dull, staring straight at Ye An, and he kept repeating in his mouth: "I''m not the weakest."

    "I''m not the weakest."

    "I''m not the weakest..."

    He waspletely obsessed.

    Now his personal will has disappeared, only the beast instinct remains, and the power that drives his body is the innate rune.

    And he has reached the limit state.

    Fang Tianlian has not trained to the limit state like Ye An, so he is the part that is either dead or disabled.

    Fang Tianlian''s face is about to be covered by the ck wind again.

    Suddenly!

    A gust of fresh wind suddenly blew!

    Ye An turned his head sharply.

    I saw a pair of wings covering the sky and the sun appeared above their heads!

    The wings of the country, Fang Miao?

    It seems that he is also a person of the Lord of Gaotian. I have only seen him on TV shows. He stands up for the people of the Lord of Gaotian every day. He is very dignified, but no one knows what he looks like in private.

    At the moment Fang Miao appeared.

    Below.

    Fang Wuji raised his head suddenly and yelled: "Miao''er! What are you doing here?"

    The eldest brother Fang Miao lowered his head suddenly, looked at his father in disbelief, and after two seconds of stunned silence, he yelled: "Dad!"

    "What are you doing!"

    "That''s my little brother!"

    "Help him!!"

 Chapter 84 - 84 Next time there is someone waiting at home, remember to go back early to check

    <h4>Chapter 84: Next time there is someone waiting at home, remember to go back early to check</h4>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the wings behind him pped violently and rushed to the battlefield!

    Huang Qingmai lightly tapped his finger.

    Behind him, a ck shadow suddenly rose into the air, instantly stopping Fang Miao''s steps and blocking his way.

    He was Huang Qingmai''s first general, the Ghost Servant.

    Fang Miao was furious: "Get out of here!"

    The Ghost Servant raised his hand, and darkness enveloped the two of them.

    Fang Miao glowed in the darkness, but the next second he was suppressed by the Ghost Servant''s hand and sted out of the sky alive!

    Then, the ghost servant took a step, a thousand miles in one step, and instantly arrived in front of Fang Miao. He stepped on Fang Miao''s face, looked down at him, and said coldly: "Fang Miao, please remember!"

    "The fame and benefits brought by the position of the Wing of the Nation are all given to you by us."

    "Since we can create gods, we can destroy gods."

    "Your father is very wise. He knows what kind of choice is right."

    "It takes time and effort to create another mascot."

    "I''ll give you onest chance."

    "Get out of here."

    "Otherwise, you and your dear brother will go to hell."

    Hearing these words.

    Fang Miao seemed to have lost all his energy. His face was stepped on and his expression could not be seen clearly.

    The ghost servant sneered and turned around to return to the field.

    Suddenly!

    Fang Miao''s aura burst out, and he grabbed the ghost servant''s thigh with one hand and threw it into the sky. His wings fluttered wildly, and he rushed to the arena at a rapid speed, raised his head and roared, and the sound waves rolled!

    "Tian Lian!"

    "Tian Lian!!"

    "Did you hear my voice!?"

    "Don''t die!"

    "Find a way to survive!"

    "They won''t save you, go and ask the other side!"

    "Ye An, yes, he is a dream. Dad said that dreams can do anything. Go and ask Ye An not to die!"

    "For these six years, I have been waiting for you toe home every day!!!"

    His voice instantly swept the entire city and naturally spread to the arena.

    But this is all he can do. The gap between his strength and the ghost servant is too big.

    Sure enough, he was shrouded in darkness again in the next second.

    The ghost servant was very unhappy, but still curiously asked: "Is it worth it?"

    "To say a few words, I''ll ruin everything I have."

    "The Wings of the Nation?" Fang Miao knew the oue, and smiled bitterly: "I can''t even protect my own brother, how can I deserve this title."

    "Yes, it''s just a mascot."

    "Disgusting." The ghost servant showed disgust on his face, and pped Fang Miao millions of miles away with one palm. The pair of white wings representing kindness were torn to pieces alive and drowned in blood.

    In the arena.

    Fang Miao''s voice came suddenly, and it spread all over thend before the people of Huang Qingmai could react.

    Fang Wuji naturally heard it clearly.

    He clenched his fists tightly and clenched the corner of his pants, lowering his head, so no one could see what he was thinking on his old face.

    In the arena.

    Ye An frowned.

    The mascotunched by the lineage of the Lord of Gao Tianyu turned out to be Fang Tianlian''s brother.

    He had always subconsciously thought that Fang Tianlian''s brother was about the same age as him and was also a genius. He might have been led astray by the Mu brothers after watching them.

    At this time.

    Ye An noticed sharply that Fang Tianlian''s eyes were no longer dull, but a little turbid, and he no longer repeated that sentence, but murmured: "Brother..."

    At this moment, his mind echoed with the roar of his elder brother who sacrificed his life.

    This voice was of great significance to him.

    Because it proved something very important.

    He was not an unwanted child.

    "For the past six years, I have been waiting for you toe home every day."

    Two lines of tears slid down from Fang Tianlian''s eyes.

    He woke up.

    But it was toote.

    The extreme state and the rampage of talent hadpletely destroyed his internal organs, and at this moment his body was already a mass of rotten meat.

    There was no cure.

    But...

    Fang Tianlian cried, "Ye An, I don''t want to die."

    "Do you have any way to save me?"

    "I came here directly after returning from the demon tribe."

    "I haven''t returned home yet, haven''t seen my brother, haven''t seen my mother."

    "I want to see them again."

    "Ye An..."

    After his knees trembled twice, they suddenly softened and he knelt down on the spot.

    A man''s knees are made of gold. This is the only thing he can give as a person with nothing.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd.

    The focus of Fang Tianlian''s eyes was rapidly dissipating.

    He only had one breath left, and he used half of it to speak. Now his life has begun to count down.

    Five seconds left.

    He no longer had any hope and slowly lowered his head.

    After all, in order toplete his father''s mission, the conflict between him and Ye An had long been irreconcble.

    The death clock was ticking.

    Ye An watched quietly.

    At this moment.

    The world was silent.

    Meng Chen''s lips moved slightly, counting down Fang Tianlian''s time.

    Four...three...two...

    On the other side, Fang Wuji lowered his head, his eyes kept changing, and sweat dripped from his forehead.

    As long as I say that sentence.

    Ye An will definitely save people!

    But can Ye An be saved?

    Is it worth it?

    There is no time.

    Fang Wuji gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, stood up suddenly and said: "Our side..."

    His lips slightly opened, his eyes were stunned.

    The words were not finished.

    On the battlefield, Ye An pointed at Fang Tianlian''s eyebrows.

    Colorful light danced at his fingertips, a gentle power permeated the field, and everyone felt happy physically and mentally.

    The referee announced that Ye An won.

    The Grand Marshal''s lineage quickly sent people to support Ye An, while treating him, helping him recover from his injuries, and giving him strength, watching him use dreams to pull the dead back from the hands of the King of Hell.

    On the other side.

    Huang Qingmai''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a strong sense of difort rose.

    Ye An knows how to use dreams!

    And he uses them very well!

    A surge of anger rushed to his brain. He turned his head and stared at Fang Wuji, asking, "What do you want to say?"

    "I..." Fang Wuji reacted very quickly and said, "I want to say a fewst words to my son."

    In fact, he wanted to say.

    The Fang family is willing to submit to the lineage of the Grand Marshal! Please save my son!

    The consequences of this sentence are terrible.

    His wife is still pregnant.

    He is still in the crowd.

    The final result may be that he, his wife, and the child in her belly will disappear from the world.

    But the lineage of the Grand Marshal will definitely save Tian Lian and Miao''er because they are valuable.

    That''s why he hesitated.

    As long as his wife and children are fine and he is the only one who will die, he will never hesitate!

    Finally, Huang Qingmai stared at the battlefield with a gloomy look.

    Fang Wuji''s eyes were alsoplicated.

    This is why a group of people were willing to die for Ye Tianwen three thousand years ago.

    In the field.

    Ye An chose to save Fang Tianlian.

    He hardly hesitated and only said two words to Fang Tianlian.

    "Next time someone is waiting at home, I must go back early to see you."

    "Otherwise, I don''t know when we will meet again."

    Fang Tianlian nodded numbly twice and uttered two words with difficulty.

    "Thank... Thank you."

 Chapter 85 - 85 Really hammer the scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 85: Really hammer the scumbag</h4>

    Ye An entered Fang Tianlian''s spiritual world.

    He was defenseless and had a strong will to survive.

    Ye An could not actively use dreams.

    The person who really saved Fang Tianlian was himself. As the Grand Marshal Ji Shi said at the time, the source of activation of this power was will.

    At that time, Lin Zhou''s will to win awakened the dream.

    At this moment, Fang Tianlian''s will to survive also activated the dream.

    This guy really has no other requirements. What he wants most is not to survive, but to go home and have a look!

    At this moment.

    Ye An stood in Fang Tianlian''s spiritual world, and all the precious memories of his life were in front of his eyes. In front of him, it was ying like a video.

    In a wide and ancient temple in Gaotianyu, the summer was hot and the cicadas were sparse.

    Little Fang Tianlian, who was less than 1.2 meters tall, pouted and followed his brother sullenly.

    The sun was strong, the temperature was high, and the floor was hot.

    The little boy was sweating profusely, but he was still dragged to the temple by his brother to pray for a bright future and good health.

    "Hurry up and pay homage to the fourth king."

    This is a temple, which is different from a temple.

    The golden statues ced in the temple are not fictional gods, but great men in history.

    The ten-year-old child doesn''t understand anything,

    I don''t know what greatness is, nor do I know what kneeling and worshipping two incense sticks can bring.

    But as a child of the human race, some concepts will be instilled from a very young age, and a ten-year-old child knows it.

    A man with gold under his knees will not cry easily, and he must hold his head high and make unparalleled achievements!

    So he didn''t want to kneel, squatted down and nodded twice perfunctorily.

    Fang Miao helplessly held his forehead and said: "Be pious, I will take you to y with cloudster."

    "Ah!" Little Fang Tianlian immediately smiled and hurriedly bowed to the golden statue twice.

    The posture is in ce, but it has nothing to do with piety, Because all he thought about was heaven.

    Fang Miao smiled bitterly, shook his head, and left the temple with the little boy.

    The huge snow-white wings behind him spread out, taking him to travel in the sea of ??clouds.

    Fang Miao''s speed was getting faster and faster.

    The little boy became more and more excited and made strange noises!

    "Brother, when I am twelve years old and the innate runes are fully cultivated, can I fly too?"

    Fang Miaoughed and said, "It''s not that easy. You still need some realm. At the age of eighteen, you will definitely be able to fly."

    "So long? Eight years! By then, I will definitely fly faster than you." Fang Tianlian His face was full of confidence.

    Fang Miao smiled and said, "Then let''spete."

    Most of his memories before the age of twelve were of his brother and mother. His father

    seemed to have never left a deep impression on him and often did not evene home.

    In February of the year when he was twelve, it was the first turning point in his life.

    He was sent away.

    The little boy''s big eyes were full of doubts, and he said, "Why should I go to the demon tribe?"

    The father touched his head and said, "You will be a hero if you go."

    "You will make the human race and the demon race continue to live in harmony."

    "I am very honored!"

    "Really!" Fang Tianlian''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Okay, I''ll go!"

    Before leaving, he was very excited and didn''t understand why his mother was crying secretly. His mind was full of thoughts of being a hero.

    But before the spaceship took off, he couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, when can Ie back!"

    But his father snorted coldly and said, "It''s not easy to be a hero. You have to live in the demon n for a long time!"

    "For a long time... How long?" Fang Tianlian asked nkly.

    Fang Miao on the side smiled and said, "When you fly faster than me, You cane back now!"

    "Hey, it won''t be long."

    Fang Tianlian was still very confident in himself. He didn''t know that he was abandoned because he was worse than others.

    Then.

    The emotions in the spiritual world turned into fear.

    After Fang Tianlian came to the demon tribe, he was very scared.

    Because there were no humans around.

    They were all strange monsters.

    He was led by a female demon and walked towards a huge ancient tree.

    The ferocious demons around looked at this twelve-year-old child with jokes, curiosity, and ridicule. .

    Countless pairs of strange eyes brought a huge sense of oppression to the twelve-year-old Fang Tianlian.

    He was a little scared, shrank his body and asked: "Can I call my parents?"

    The banshee replied coldly: "No."

    "Ah?" Fang Tianlian was stunned: "Not now? Then when can I call my family?"

    "No time." The banshee red at him coldly.

    If a proton can contact his family at will, is it still a proton?

    At this time, Fang Tianlian was very scared, and he shouted that he wanted to go back to find his parents.

    But it was toote, toote.

    No matter how he made a fuss, all the monsters just watched coldly. Until Fang Tianlian was tired of making a fuss, he was captured again toplete the proton exchange procedure. Then, he was excluded, ridiculed, and even bullied in the monster school. He resisted, but how could one hand beat more than a dozen hands? Every time he went home, his face was red and bruised. At this time, Ye An was thinking, is the treatment of protons so bad? Can they be bullied casually? race doesn''t care? This made him feel a little angry. But soon he understood. The human race didn''t know these things at all! Fang Tianlian had no way to contact the human race. He didn''t have any elders there! No family, no friends, nothing. Others could go home to their mothers when they were bullied. He didn''t, so he could only cry alone in the dim wooden house. There was no one around him! Therefore, the monsters who bullied Fang Tianlian became more and more unscrupulous. Moreover, the demon race is the prey of the weak, and many illegal and disorderly things in the human world are normal in their ce. Fortunately, this child has a strong self-esteem since he was a child. He did not give up on himself, but began to practice hard to strengthen his strength. The real turning point in his life was when he was thirteen years old. Although he had a certain strength, he was still beaten. But that day, a demon girl strong sense of justice blocked him. The only descendant of Tianpeng Demon Saint, his daughter, whose human name is Qiu Yu. Ye An didn''t want to watch theter scenes. This kid started dating at the age of thirteen, too cheap, not pitiful at all. And he also ate the soft rice of a rich woman! Tianpeng Demon Saint is the king of the sky, and he also has a very deep understanding of the wind. At the Repeated requests of his daughter, he taught Fang Tianlian a move. The move of Ten Directions Wind Killing Sword was taught by Tianpeng Demon Saint, and so was the One Heart Palm Two Wind! However, Tianpeng Demon Saint did not like Fang Tianlian and felt that he was not worthy of his daughter. So other demon saints would still bully him. Qiu Yu also said that she couldn''t protect him for life. You have the best talent, you have to protect yourself! This sentence stimted Fang Tianlian''s self-esteem at the time. He was very angry and replied: "Who wants you to protect me!" Qiu Yu was confused. She felt that there was nothing wrong with her words, why did Fang Tianlian reaction?

    Fang Tianlian then began to practice more diligently, day after day, year after year, without stopping.

    Qiu Yu wanted to apologize to him, but he ignored her.

    Cold violence?

    Itsted for nearly a year!

    You are really amazing. I was really blind at the beginning and saved a scumbag.

    It was not until she was sixteen that Fang Tianlian matured a little and went back to continue her love with Qiu Yu.

    Ye An thought to himself that Qiu Yu was really sincere and was willing to wait for a year.

 Chapter 86 - 86 His power is silent

    <h4>Chapter 86: His power is silent</h4>

    As Ye An read through these memories, the power of dreams was constantly repairing his shattered body.

    The injury was too severe, and his foundation was in trouble.

    Originally, Ye An could not save Fang Tianlian with his own strength.

    But behind him, the palm of Pu Dongjiang, the head of the third district, pressed on his back, and the boundless power of the sea continued to pour into Ye An''s body.

    That feeling was so wonderful.

    It was like a sea falling from the sky, pouring into his own river, and it couldn''t be contained, and a lot of it overflowed.

    Ye An thought, the ninth realm is so terrifying, what will the divine realm be like?

    Unfortunately, except for the special existences such as Suzaku and Hellfire True God, most of the divine realms are gathered in the imperial capital of Gaotianyu and the first war zone.

    Ordinary people will never see it in their lifetime!

    At this time.

    Ye An frowned.

    The repair progress was only about 60%, and Fang Tianlian''s willpower had begun to decline.

    Although unconscious, he showed pain on his face.

    If he can''t hold on, the dream will stop working, and everything will fail!

    Ye An said suddenly: "You can''t bear a little pain, don''t you want to go back to see your mother?"

    Fang Tianlian seemed to hear this, and his face changed slightly.

    Willpower came back!

    But ten minutester.

    Fang Tianlian''s face was pale, and his body was shaking uncontrobly.

    Willpower fell again.

    "Think about your brother, don''t be so cowardly!" Ye An said coldly!

    Fang Tianlian gritted his teeth with his eyes closed, and beads of sweat broke out all over his body.

    The progress of the repair has reached more than 80.

    It''s almost done.

    Suddenly.

    After a violent tremor for a moment, Fang Tianlian''s willpower copsed.

    The intense pain all hit his heart.

    He was about to lose all consciousness and faint again.

    At this moment.

    Fang Wuji in the stands changed his face slightly, and almost stood up.

    How could this happen?

    Pu Dongjiang behind Ye An had aplicated expression.

    Dreams are not invincible.

    Lord Tianwen once said.

    Without me, you wouldn''t be where you are today.

    But without you, I wouldn''t be where I am today.

    Everything isplementary.

    My dream shines because of your will.

    At this moment.

    Fang Tianlian''s will has almost copsed.

    Ye An''s colorful light gradually extinguished.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An snorted and said, "Don''t forget."

    "There are more people waiting for you than just your mother and brother."

    "There is also a girl who has quarreled with her father countless times in order to be with you."

    "She appeared at the most difficult time in your life."

    "You, a scumbag, abandoned her for a whole year!"

    "Later, you swore to her that you would prove to her father that you were worthy of her!"

    "She is waiting for you in that mountain now."

    "That day, you will let all the winds in the world escort you."

    "You will marry that beautifuldy with brilliant glory, medals all over your body, supreme status, and strong strength."

    "This is what you said."

    "Forgot?"

    "Yes, you talk like a fart."

    This paragraph ends.

    Fang Tian let out a painful roar and forced himself to wake up.

    But it''s not enough.

    Ye An said lightly: "There is almost nomunication between that world and here."

    "If you don''t make it today."

    "She won''t receive this news."

    "How many years do you think she will wait for you?"

    "Alone, standing on a hilltop, counting petals, thinking about you."

    "Many yearster, she suddenly learned that you had died a long time ago, how do you think she would react?"

    "You always feel like you''re abandoned."

    "But at least for now, your brother and the girl care about you very much."

    "They are looking forward to your future."

    "And you will disappoint them."

    "Right?"

    At this moment.

    Fang Tianlian, who was kneeling on the ground, wanted to get up.

    But his body seemed to have no strength, and his palms supported the ground, twitching violently.

    He made a hoarse and unpleasant sound, probably because his vocal cords had not been repaired yet.

    "No... No... No!"

    Ye An continued to give him medicine, constantly telling what he saw in his memory.

    The girl''s love was so pure that at the age of thirteen, it shone into the world filled with fear like a white moonlight, illuminating your way forward.

    And you were still mean to her!

    Ignore her!

    Snubbing her!

    You haven''t apologized to her yet!

    Are you human! ?

    The repair progress has reached 98%.

    Ye An was a little speechless.

    Suddenly, he turned into a gangster, repeating four words: "You are a beast! You are a beast! You are a beast..."

    The speed of speech was extremely fast, emotional, and loud, and everyone present could hear it clearly.

    Suddenly!

    Fang Tianlian roared: "I am not!"

    He suddenly opened his eyes, gasped for air, stared at Ye An, and clenched his fists like an angry gori.

    But he didn''t wait for Ye An to retort arrogantly.

    Ye An''s eyelids trembled, he took a long breath, and murmured: "I''m back."

    Then, he closed his eyes, his brain went nk, he fainted on the spot, fell straight back, and was caught steadily by Pu Dongjiang.

    Pu Dongjiang looked at Fang Tianlian with regret: "In order to make you hold up your will, Ye An really took great pains."

    "Don''t forget, his injuries were more serious than yours at that time!"

    "Ah..." Fang Tianlian opened his mouth, and his pupils trembled violently.

    Ye An''s sneer of disdain just now was just a means to help himself.

    In fact, he was in more pain than himself, but he could always hide everything well.

    What kind of willpower is that?

    Fang Tianlian has always been a little unconvinced, thinking that he had worked very hard in the six years from the age of twelve to eighteen, and fought with wild beasts almost every day.

    Ye An said that his willpower was not good.

    He felt ufortable.

    But what is the truth?

    He was hit by a punch and lost hisposure.

    His arms and ribs were cut by his three swords until the bones were visible, but he did not change his face!

    Extreme state.

    Hested for eight minutes!

    And in the case of chaotic and violent energy in his body, his thoughts were still extremely delicate and steady as an old dog.

    Then, he used his exhausted body to support his dream to pull himself out of the hands of death.

    He didn''t dare to fall until everything was fine.

    The young man lying in Pudongjiang''s arms at this moment was powerful and silent.

    With a harmless smile and simple loose clothes, he looked like an approachable big brother next door.

    He disguised himself too well.

    In order to show his strength, he wanted to put all the scars on his body on the shelf.

    But facts speak louder than words.

    Real strength does not need any embellishment.

    At this time, Pudongjiang waved and said, "Let''s go."

    At this moment, all the memories flooded into Fang Tianlian''s mind.

    My brother is finished!

    If he disobeys Huang Qingmai, the Wings of the Nation will be a joke tomorrow.

    What about my father?

    No!

    He never stood up to say a word for me from beginning to end.

    Tsk!

    Fang Tianlian snorted lightly, lowered his head and followed Pudongjiang.

 Chapter 87 - 87 Sincerity and Sinners

    <h4>Chapter 87: Sincerity and Sinners</h4>

    The finals of the Suzaku Division ended.

    Ye An won!

    This news spread quickly throughout the human world.

    There were two other equally explosive pieces of information.

    Fang Tianlian, the second son of the Fang family, lost control and ran wild on the battlefield, but the referee had no intention of stopping the battle.

    Jin Buhuan paid a sky-high price to hire a troll army to flood all thement sections on the Star Network.

    "Fang Tianlian''s runaway was manipted by someone. The ck hand behind him wanted Ye An to die because his talent was exactly the same as Ye Tianwen three thousand years ago."

    "Who is afraid of the emergence of a second Ye Tianwen in the human race? It''s really curious!"

    Conspiracy theories swept across the human world like a tsunami.

    The middle-level people were all tingling, as the big shots above them seemed to be fighting.

    Which side should they stand on?

    The lower-level people liked to hear about it.

    Anyway, I am just a part-time worker, and my pockets are clean. No matter how fierce the fight between the people above is, it has nothing to do with me. For them, this is a shocking melon.

    Then, the third piece of news.

    The Wings of the Nation suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and his voice spread throughout the entire Suzaku City.

    Fang Tianlian is his brother!

    The people behind the Wings of the Nation wanted his brother to die, and he begged Ye An to save him, but this also means that he betrayed his camp, and the big man behind him will definitely abandon him, and his fate will be unimaginable!

    Ye An is not in the vortex.

    He is the vortex itself.

    So the impact of his battle is huge, and both forces arepeting!

    Trying to throw dirty water on one side and whitewashing on the other.

    In the Jin family.

    Jin Buhuan''s hair is messy, his face is serious, and his assistant''s quick report is in his ears.

    "Public opinion is in our favor, they should not dare to touch Fang Miao easily."

    Jin Buhuan looked at his assistant Qiongzi, that face, that figure, really makes people feel good at first sight.

    But now Jin Buhuan was in no mood to think about that, and nodded: "Can Fang Tianlian be recruited?"

    "I think so!" Qiongzi said seriously: "The people closest to Fang Tianlian are his mother and brother."

    "He left home after he was twelve years old, and he has no close rtionship with the Domain Lord. He knows that he is an abandoned child, so he can''t help being angry."

    "Besides, his closest brother will also be abandoned now."

    "I even think that Fang Miao and Fang Tianlian can be recruited together."

    "How is that possible?" Jin Buhuan snorted coldly and said: "Fang Tianlian is a nk te, but Fang Miao''swork of rtionships is veryplicated. Recruiting him is tantamount to making him hostile to his family."

    "I don''t think Fang Tianlian can be safely taken in."

    "No matter how shallow the rtionship is, it is still a close family."

    Suddenly, Qiongzi smiled slightly, took out a letter and handed it to Jin Buhuan.

    Jin Buhuan frowned and opened it.

    There were only two lines of words and a signature.

    "Master Jin, six years ago, they asked me to be patient and calm for a while, and six yearster Tian Lian would be a great man. Now, he wants Tian Lian to die and Fang Miao to be abandoned without hesitation."

    "I know that a letter cannot exin anything. Please wait. I will give you a great gift to make you believe my sincerity. From now on, the Fang family will have nothing to do with the lineage of Lord Gao Tianyu!"

    Signed: "Fang Wuji."

    Jin Buhuan said: "Fang Wuji is also a powerful character."

    "It''s a pity that he is not talented. When he was young, he was eager for quick sess and stood on the wrong side."

    "It''s toote to regret now."

    After saying that, he shook his head silently.

    Fang Miao may still have a choice.

    Fang Wuji has long had no choice.

    In the face of such a struggle, there is no room for error.

    One wrong step is doomed.

    A person who has been rooted in the lineage of Lord Gao Tianyu for thousands of years, it is impossible for him to ept it!

    Who knows if it is Infernal Affairs?

    On the side, Qiongzi chuckled and said, "It seems that he loves his wife and son very much."

    "I believe he will not have unrealistic fantasies and can make the right choice."

    At the same time.

    Huang Qingmai and Ye Wuce were kneeling in front of a sacred temple.

    The big man who was once high above and in charge of life and death was now sweating, trembling, and terrified.

    "Lord of the Territory, please forgive me!" Huang Qingmai said in panic: "At that time, I was thinking that Fang Tianlian was out of control. As long as no one intervened, it was a sure thing for him to kill Ye An!"

    "I still have the Sealing Sky Wall in my hand. Even if the person on the opposite side wants to rescue people, I can stop him!"

    "Although it may cause some small waves afterwards."

    "But just deal with it coldly."

    "As long as Ye An dies, the daughter of the Grand Marshal will also die. If he bes mentally ill, his strength will definitely copse. The benefits to us are unimaginable!"

    "I really didn''t expect that Fang Tianlian would be awakened by his brother!"

    "I didn''t expect that Ye An would choose to save Fang Tianlian!"

    "I... This is my dereliction of duty. I will definitely make amendster!"

    After saying that, he nced at Ye Wuce beside him nervously, thinking that Old Ye, please help me say a few words.

    But Ye Wuce just lowered his head and remained silent. He might have a n in his mind.

    Suddenly, a mighty and loud voice came from the hall.

    "Now, the human race is in turmoil because of your mistakes!"

    "Everything you did seriously vited the order of the human world!"

    "It''s useless to tell me these things, just deal with it ording to thew!"

    These words are quite high-sounding, and those who don''t know would think that everything is Huang Qingmai''s own choice.

    Huang Qingmai''s heart trembled, his lips trembled slightly, and he said: "Forgive me, forgive me, sir!"

    A voice came from the hall again: "Humanw is above everything."

    "Your sin will be judged by all living beings!"

    "Kneeling in front of my hall is useless!"

    Huang Qingmai was full of disbelief.

    I was abandoned?

    Just because of this little thing?

    Absolutely not!

    Impossible!

    He had done many more serious things before, all of which were safe and sound. Why did he directly die this time?

    Suddenly.

    Ye Wuce, who was standing aside, looked up and said expressionlessly: "Master, someone must be responsible for this turmoil."

    "Qingmai was wronged."

    "I will thoroughly investigate the truth!"

    Inside the hall.

    "You said that Qingmai was wronged?"

    "Of course, I already know the identity of the murderer!" Ye Wuce said seriously.

    "Who?"

    "Fang Wuji! Everything was nned by him, but I haven''t found any evidence yet. Please give me some time, Lord!"

    "Okay!" Lord said indifferently: "We must restore a clear and bright world to this world!"

    Hearing this.

    Huang Qingmai took a long breath, and all the fear in his heart dissipated.

    He wiped the thick cold sweat from his forehead and showed respect to Lord Lord.

    Finally, he and Ye Wuce withdrew from here.

    The result of the conversation was already obvious.

    Someone must be responsible for this matter!

    This person is Fang Wuji!

 Chapter 88 - 88 I can鈥檛 turn back anymore

    <h4>Chapter 88: I can''t turn back anymore</h4>

    Gao Tianyu.

    Fang Family.

    As soon as Fang Wuji stepped into the house, he saw his wife Liu Ying.

    She stood in the ancient and solemn front yard with a big belly, beside her was a dark green sycamore, and under her was a dark yellow stone brick.

    This huge Fang Mansion was full of traces of time.

    The couple lived here for thousands of years.

    But this is not where everything started. Before Fang Wuji had all this, he had met Liu Ying.

    A high-spirited boy and an ordinary woman.

    The boy didn''t have much talent, but he was ambitious and believed that he could aplish something great.

    In those years when he had no ability, he only had this gentle woman by his side.

    For three thousand years.

    He had changed everything around him, but his wife.

    At this moment.

    Liu Ying''s eyes were swollen, her eye sockets were full of tears and bloodshot, and her eyes were full ofplete disappointment.

    Her voice trembled and she choked.

    "They want Tian Lian to die."

    "Why didn''t you say a word?"

    Facing his wife''s questioning.

    Fang Wuji lowered his head and remained silent.

    "Don''t talk?" Liu Yingughed bitterly and said, "What about Miao''er?"

    "How is he now?"

    "Do you have a way to protect him?"

    In response.

    Fang Wuji remained silent.

    In the huge front yard, the silence was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop, with only the sound of wind and sobbing.

    It seemed that the beautiful world of a couple was shattered at this moment.

    The fragments turned into tears and dripped from the corners of her eyes.

    The mansion where she had lived for more than three thousand years no longer had a trace of warmth, only destion.

    "Where did the heroic young man go?"

    Liu Ying stared straight at Fang Wuji.

    The other party did not dare to look at him.

    She suddenly became extremely emotional, walked forward and stared at her husband, and asked: "When did you be like this?"

    "Like a moving corpse."

    "Is it because of power?"

    "You seem to have really changed."

    After the voice fell, the wife lowered her head and closed her eyes, but still couldn''t stop the surging tears.

    The two people were very close, but this seemed to be thest time.

    Suddenly, Fang Wuji raised his head and whispered: "Ying''er."

    "Do you remember what you said to me that year?"

    "What?" Liu Ying frowned.

    Fang Wuji''s eyes showed a trace of reminiscence, and he smiled: "I remember it very clearly."

    "At that time, we had moved once and lived in a big apartment."

    "But not long after, I encountered a big trouble."

    "I don''t know what to do. I hold you and ask, what if one day I be as poor as before?"

    "You said, then we should move back to the ten-square-meter rental house we used to have."

    "I looked at your serious eyes and decided in my heart that I would definitely marry you in the future."

    "Butter I had good luck and it has been steadily rising."

    Liu Ying''s mood also eased a little, and she whispered: "What''s the point of saying this now."

    "Miao''er is still in their hands."

    Fang Wuji suddenly gently stroked his wife''s cheek and smiled: "You are still so stupid and didn''t understand what I meant."

    "Ah?" The wife was startled.

    At this moment, she saw Fang Wuji''s smile, and the eyes that had been polished by the years once again showed the same light as when he was a teenager.

    She knew.

    Her husband had a way.

    But she still couldn''t get it.

    Fang Wuji exined softly: "Later, I bought every house we lived in."

    "Now, take all your money and go back to the cottage where we started."

    "Someone is waiting for you there."

    "What?" The wife''s heart suddenly tightened.

    She understood.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Fang Wuji just shook his head and said: "In the future, take good care of Miao''er, Tianlian, and this little guy."

    He touched his wife''s belly, leaned forward to listen, and said with a smile: "Very healthy."

    "You will definitely be an amazing man in the future."

    "No, Wuji!" His wife''s eyes were red again, and she said: "What are you going to do?"

    "Things can''t be that bad!"

    "How did it be like this?"

    Fang Wuji said softly: "I will only say it once, you remember."

    "In order to make money earlier, I stood on the side of Lord Gao Tianyu."

    "For so many years, I have been wondering if I stood on the wrong side."

    "Ye An''s performance today made me figure out this problem."

    "But I can''t turn back."

    "I have worked under Lord Gao Tianyu for so many years, and the Grand Marshal''s lineage ispletely impossible to ept me."

    "But you are different from Miao''er and Tianlian."

    "You know nothing about those things."

    "They will take you in."

    "I stood on the wrong side, and I can''t let my child stand on the wrong side again."

    "In their eyes, I am just a very useful tool, and I can totally ept this, Make money, not cold. "" But they regarded my children as tools on their hands. "" I can''t ept it. " "" They need a scapegoat. "" And I am the best one. "" I have no way for a long time. " After the children are really safe,e again and give me a funeral. He put the ring on Liu Ying''s hand and said, "A mother is strong."

    "Make sure to send this to that person."

    "Go!"

    After that, he quickly took out a shuttle with an automatic driving system.

    After she was pushed on, the shuttle door closed and took off automatically.

    She turned her head hurriedly and looked back at the man standing at the door of Fang''s house through the ss.

    He stood quietly at the door and waved to her, with a smile on his face, just like the ignorant but stubborn boy back then.

    At that time, behind him was not Fang''s house, but a restaurant. He was wearing an ugly uniform and walked to her who was doing odd jobs during lunch break.

    "You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, add your contact information."

    He smiled evilly and tidied his hair, which was very greasy.

    In the cold cabin, someone was crying.

 Chapter 89 - 89 It turns out that I am not even a chess piece.

    <h4>Chapter 89: It turns out that I am not even a chess piece.</h4>

    Just five minutes after Liuying left, Ye Wuce arrived with his men.

    Fang Wuji sat quietly in the middle of the front yard, humming a tune from his hometown, looking very happy.

    Ye Wuce did not speak immediately, but quickly scanned the entire mansion. The huge Fang Mansion was empty! Only Fang Wuji was humming softly. Although he was with people, he still closed his eyes and enjoyed the singing.

    "My wife is not here either..." Ye Wuce muttered to himself, then turned his head to look at the sky behind him and shouted: "Chase!!"

    The generals behind him were all confused. Chase? Chase what? However, one assistant was smarter and immediately realized that something was wrong.

    He boarded the warship and quickly began a carpet search. In the Fang Mansion.

    Ye Wuce looked straight at Fang Wuji, his eyes were full of coldness.

    He walked with his hands behind his back, walked to Fang Wuji''s side, and walked towards the gate with him.

    Ye Wuce''s palm swept across the sky and earth, and something seemed to appear in his mind.

    Then he looked at the time again and said: "More than five minutes ago."

    "Your wife arrived five minutes earlier than us. Do you think she can escape?"

    Fang Wuji smiled and said: "Master Ye."

    "Thank you for your kindness. I have been the director of the Gaotianyu Transportation Management Bureau for three thousand years."

    "I know how to get by here."

    Ye Wuce''s expression wasplicated, and he said: "People who can''t win people''s hearts will be abandoned by their rtives and friends."

    "In fact, you could have lived well."

    "My n is to let you point out that all this was done by Huang Qingyuan." "

    He has been too arrogant these years, and has done things without restraint, causing a lot of trouble for the domain master, and even causing a lot of discordant voices within the domain master."

    "He has not put himself in the right position, and is no longer worth the price."

    Hearing this, the smile on Fang Wuji''s face disappeared, and his brows slightly frowned.

    But soon, his brows rxed again.

    "I know your work style very well."

    "I don''t quite believe what you said just now."

    Ye Wuce shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter."

    "Your direct descendant is Huang Qingmai."

    "I''m afraid your submission to the Grand Marshal is also rted to him."

    "Anyway, he will step down."

    "It''s just that we have lost another good hand in you."

    Fang Wuji smiled and said, "You think Well, who is the backbone of the Grand Marshal''s lineage now?"

    "70% Grand Marshal, 30% Ye An." Ye Wuce said lightly.

    Fang Wuji nodded and said: "Yes, I want my children to follow Ye An, so the allegiance is naturally rted to Ye An."

    "You make trouble for Ye An every day, and my two sons will not have an easy life."

    "So I have to let you disappear for a while."

    "Oh?" Ye Wuji smiled and said: "Are you so capable?"

    Fang Wuji said lightly: "The holy medicine of the divine world, life and death depend on each other, and flesh and blood are connected."

    "Only ny-nine bottles are produced a year, of which thirty-three bottles are used for offering sacrifices to the sky."

    "Sixty-six bottles leaked, how could you, a human being, have one bottle in your hand?"

    Ye Wuji said: Nai said: "Boss Jin will not cooperate with me. I want to expand my business, so I can only find a bigger partner."

    "Your crime is treason." Fang Wuji raised his eyebrows.

    Hearing this, Ye Wuce was not panicked, but yawned leisurely, rxed.

    Fang Wuji frowned and said: "Did your superiors ask you to do this?"

    "Really?" Ye Wuce shrugged and said: "How would I know."

    Acquiesced.

    Fang Wuji''s eyes wereplicated, and he said: "It turns out that the real cancer within the human race is the Lord of Gaotian."

    "Really?" Ye Wuce chuckled again and said: "You are a small person, and you still can''t change the ck and white problem."

    "You can''t imagine how exciting the truth of some things is. Move." Fang Wuji''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t figure it out.

    Who asked Ye Wuce to contact the God n? If it wasn''t the Lord of the Sky, could it be the Grand Marshal?

    The King of Man? Or even the God in the Hall of Heroes? No matter who it was, it meant that even if he threw out the surrender letter, Ye Wuce would be fine.

    There would definitely not be any big trouble. At most, there would be some small formal punishment. Forget it, I am a dying person and don''t want to think about these. Suddenly, Fang Wuji changed the subject and said, "I am a small person.

    Although my vision is not broad, I have climbed up all the way and I know a few people." "What Huang Qingmai wants is very simple. He wants to be the fourth of the human race and wants huge power and strength." "I "So what do you want?"

    Ye Wuce did not answer immediately, but looked down at the time again.

    No one reported the situation. Maybe he couldn''t catch up with Liu Ying. He looked up at the sky and smiled: "Do you know who is stopping Ye An from moving forward now ?"

    "You?" Fang Wuji answered subconsciously. "Of course not."

    Ye Wuce shook his head and said: "It''s the Grand Marshal and his soldiers." "What?" Fang Wuji didn''t understand.

    Ye Wuce said: "Meng Chen is self-righteous and forced Ye An to switch to a war strategist." "But he didn''t know that this was a mistake." "Dream is thest profession to switch to, which is a war strategist." "Ah?"

    Fang Wuji was confused. Ye Wuce said calmly: "I was eleven years old when my father died." "And I started to remember things when I was about three years old."

    "I remember it very clearly. My father once told me and my brother." ing cultivation."

    "There is no one ahead of this road." "His only enemy is himself. Unlike other avenues, they have long been upied by many heavenly beings. Later generations must kill them before they can reach the sky." "Every word I said is true."

    "But what''s interesting is that even if I said these words publicly, the people of the general''s lineage would still prevent Ye An from bing a boxing cultivator and force him to be a military advisor."

    "They would think I was harming Ye An." Fang Wuji was stunned. But soon, he thought about it calmly. Pull this conversation back.

    Ask him what you want most. Ye Wuce answered about Ye An''s job change. It seems to be a change of subject, but it is a metaphor.

    years, and I found out on the day of my death that I am not even a chess piece in the chess game of the human race." At this time. Ye Wu Ce received a letter. No one was caught.

 Chapter 90 - 90 Someone鈥檚 going to jail again.

    <h4>Chapter 90: Someone''s going to jail again.</h4>

    One dayter.

    Ye An opened his eyes, his head was still a little confused and a little tired.

    Beside him.

    Ji Qing, who was dressed in a in robe, held a bowl of medicine, scooped a spoonful and put it to Ye An''s mouth, and whispered: "Drink the medicine."

    Ye An lowered his head and drank it, and suddenly his head turned.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw her holding the medicine spoon.

    She must have been squatting beside him.

    "Thank you."

    Ye An''s voice was still a little weak.

    Ji Qing scooped another spoonful and said: "Drink more."

    Ye An lowered his head quickly.

    After drinking it over and over again for more than ten times, Ye An finally finished a bowl of medicine.

    "How do you feel?" Ji Qing frowned and asked.

    "How can the medicine work so quickly." Ye An was still tired.

    But after a few seconds, he suddenly stood up, twisted his neck, and said: "Hey, much better."

    Ji Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Dad didn''t lie to me."

    "Did the Grand Marshal get this medicine?" Ye An was a little surprised.

    "Yes."

    "Isn''t the Grand Marshal in the Immortal Realm?"

    "You can make a cross-border call."

    "Ah... okay."

    The cost of a cross-border call is an astronomical figure per second, so Ye An was shocked.

    After recovering, he quickly asked: "What''s the situation now?"

    "At that time, the people of the Lord of Gaotian Territory made a lot of noise, and these things could not have been spread out."

    Ji Qing asked Ye An to read the news directly.

    Tianyi Daily.

    Thetest report this morning.

    The first news made Ye An''s eyes fall to the ground.

    "The murderer of Ye An has been found. It is Fang Wuji, the director of the Gaotian Territory Traffic Management Bureau. He has been arrested and executed."

    "Ye An is the future of the human race. Gaotian Territory has spoken and will never allow any evil spirits to threaten Ye An''s life and safety!"

    Fang Tianlian''s father died?

    How could he have such a great power to decide these things.

    Just a scapegoat.

    "Where is Fang Tianlian?" Ye An frowned and asked.

    Ji Qing said calmly: "He woke up a long time ago and has learned the news. His brother was also rescued by Pu Dongjiang, the head of the third district."

    "Their mother is here now, in that yard."

    After a few seconds of silence, Ye An stood up and said, "I''ll go and see."

    He walked towards the yard opposite.

    As soon as he reached the door, he saw Fang Tianlian standing outside the door like a pir, with his head down, smoking one cigarette after another.

    He heard footsteps.

    He looked up, his expression was a littleplicated, and said, "Are you okay?"

    "Nothing." Ye An shook his head and said, "What about you?"

    "What can happen to me." Fang Tianlian also shook his head.

    "That''s right." Ye An nodded, looking through the door, only to see Fang Miao, who was covered in injuries, sitting on one side, and his mother holding her forehead and sobbing on the other side.

    There was a table in the middle of the yard, on which was a ck and white photo of Fang Wuji.

    At this time, Fang Tianlian said: "My father sent you a letter of surrender in order to make you believe us."

    "It should be in the hands of Boss Jin now. It contains evidence of Ye Wuce''s smuggling with the God n. The quantity is veryrge. The items they smuggled are expensive, and all of them went into Ye Wuce''s own pocket."

    "Boss Jin once again exerted his strength. This time he is confident that he can send Ye Wuce to prison."

    Hearing this, Ye An quickly called Boss Jin.

    "I heard that Fang Tianlian''s father sent you a letter of surrender."

    Jin Buhuan sighed: "Back then, I felt that this kid would achieve something in the future."

    "He is a smart man."

    "He knew he couldn''t survive, so he had to do this."

    "Under normal circumstances, those evidences would be enough for Ye Wuce to sit in prison for three thousand years."

    "But the reality may not be like this. Ye Wuce is not panicked at all."

    "He has someone above him, and the mastermind of the smuggling of the God n is someone else."

    "In fact, the people who can instruct Ye Wuce to do such a thing can be counted on one hand, just those few names."

    "But still Don''t think about it, just wait and see who wille to rescue Ye Wu Ce. "

    "You have to be careful, keep the holy medicine in your hand, don''t let anyone see it, it''s also smuggled."

    "It''s a small matter if things are confiscated, I''m just afraid that they will turn ck into white and charge you as an aplice."

    Ye An nodded silently and said, "I understand."

    Finally, Jin Buhuan said seriously: "For a long time toe, Ye Wu Ce and his men should not be able to continue to deal with you."

    "At least we have to wait until this storm is over."

    "Wait, I have an important call."

    Ye An nodded.

    A few minutester, Jin Buhuan came back: "Ye An!"

    His voice was full of shock.

    "Do you know what just happened! ?"

    "I don''t know." Ye An frowned, feeling very serious.

    Jin Buhuan took a breath and said, "I just received the news."

    "Huang Qingmai is finished!"

    "He used lynching and killed Fang Wuji before the execution because Fang Wuji had evidence pointing out that he was the real mastermind."

    "This crime has been established and it is also a death sentence."

    "The Huang family will disappear from Gaotianyu!"

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    Huang Qingmai was the old man sitting in the middle opposite at that time. He was in a very high position. He was the director of the Public Security Office of Gaotianyu and the director of the General Public Security Bureau.

    At that time, the reason why Ye Wuce could unscrupulously say that he was a traitor in the demon n and let people arrest him was because of Huang Qingmai.

    He was a popr person in the lineage of the Lord of Gaotianyu, and the Huang family was also one of the seven great families, standing like a mountain in Gaotianyu.

    Now it''s finished like this?

    It copsed overnight!

    Outrageous!

    "Couldn''t the Lord of Gaotianyu do this?" Ye An frowned.

    "Of course, there are only a few people in the human race who can make Huang Qingmai disappear overnight!"

    "Our people didn''t move, so it must be that Lord Gao Tianyu himself was cleaning up the mess."

    "But the question is, what does this mean behind it?"

    "What signal does Lord Gao Tianyu want to convey?"

    Ye An was silent.

    For so many years, Huang Qingmai has always been a capable general under Lord Gao Tianyu.

    What is the purpose of his cutting off one arm?

    In addition, Fang Wuji also disappeared.

    Now there are two important positions vacant in Gao Tianyu.

    Yes.

    The key is who will fill these two positions!

    Perhaps we can see what the Lord of Gaotian is thinking.

    Finally.

    Jin Buhuan said seriously: "In short, these things have nothing to do with you at present."

    "Ye Wuce will not be able to attack you for a long time."

    "You can practice with peace of mind and get the admission qualification of the Human King Pce first."

    Ye An nodded silently.

    The top four.

    Half a monthter, go to the Central Region to participate in the semi-finals!

    The opponent has not been determined yet.

    In order to ensure ie.

    The organizer cannot hold four games at the same time, but divides them into four days.

    So now...

    Ye An nced at the time, ten o''clock in the morning.

    The regional finals of the Xuanwu Division have begun!

    That was Mu Xiaoye''s game.

    Ye An was curious.

    What is the person who is said to be a little stupid but very powerful by everyone?

 Chapter 91 - 91 Am I qualified?

    <h4>Chapter 91: Am I qualified?</h4>

    "Do you know Mu Xiaoye?"

    Ye An looked at Fang Tianlian.

    Fang Tianlian shook his head and said, "I was the champion seed in my previous battle zone. His brother asked me to change zones. That''s all I know."

    "I returned to the human race three days before the start of the game."

    "I don''t know what happened in the human race in these years."

    "Let''s go and take a look." Ye An called Fang Tianlian and took him to a huge yback room.

    The 3D projection screen shed.

    The battle scene appeared!

    Ye An and Fang Tianlian''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    It was 10:05 at this moment.

    The battle has begun!

    Mu Xiaoye turned into a mad god.

    The whole body was surging with dazzling mes, the corners of his mouth were raised, heughed wildly, his pupils and hair were all dyed red by the mes, and he held a giant sword more than three meters long in his hand!

    He held the sword with both hands, jumped high in the direction of his opponent and smashed it!

    At this time, he was more than 200 meters away from his opponent!

    In the eyes of others, this guy just jumped on the spot and smashed down with a sword!

    Two hundred meters away!

    Can he reach it?

    Even if his ming sword energy can reach it, it will definitely be weakened by the long distance and vulnerable!

    But Mu Xiaoye started to smash down from two hundred meters away!

    This is why Ye An and Fang Tianlian were shocked!

    The two hundred meters of the ground exploded directly, and the fire of great annihtion gushed out like the ground fire, instantly submerging the opponent.

    The scene was quite shocking.

    The opponent was also confused before being submerged by the raging fire!

    Above the arena, the earth trembled, the fire was raging, and the roar was loud, but it couldn''t suppress Mu Xiaoye''sughter!

    "Hahahaha!!!"

    He was like crazy. He stood up immediately after the first smash, as if he didn''t need to rest or breathe. He stood up and rushed into the fire with the sword and smashed his opponent''s forehead!

    The giant sword has a slow attack speed.

    His opponent was naturally not weak to reach the finals, and he quickly dodged.

    But it seems that he didn''t dodge!

    Because Mu Xiaoye''s attack range is toorge!

    The me sword energy was three meters in diameter and more than twenty meters long, scraping the opponent.

    The opponent had the same look as all the audience.

    Shocked!

    Confused!

    Is this a person from the fourth realm?

    The sword energy is dozens of meters long and can easily cause the sky to copse and the earth to crack.

    How to fight! ?

    And Mu Xiaoye''s crazyughter is too oppressive!

    Just when everyone thought that was it.

    Mu Xiaoye suddenly opened his arms, his chest muscles bulged, and his clothes burst directly!

    He roared to the sky, and his aura suddenly exploded and climbed.

    Just now, it was two hundred meters.

    Now it is about 280 meters!

    The diameter of the battlefield is only five hundred meters!

    The opponent was shocked and angry: "Is this a human!!"

    I saw Mu Xiaoye''s ming hair dancing against the wind. He swung the giant sword and chased his opponent tirelessly.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."

    The roar was endless.

    The opponent''s face was already desperate, and his back waspletely covered by mes.

    The audience was stunned. There was no intact ground in the entire arena. It was all broken.

    This scene was like an ancient beast chasing a tiny and fragile prey!

    Although the giant sword''s attack speed was not fast enough.

    But the venue was so big that he could always hit it with dozens of swords.

    Suddenly!

    Ye An noticed that Mu Xiaoye had a sneer in his eyes, and he suddenly stood still, holding the sword horizontally with both hands, his whole body trembling violently, and the fire of great destruction in his body gushed out crazily.

    The opponent in front of him suddenly had an extremely ominous premonition, his heart beat violently, and he turned his head and used all his strength to interrupt Mu Xiaoye''s power umtion.

    But Mu Xiaoye was not like Ye An, who could umte power for so long. After just two seconds, he swung his sword violently.

    In an instant, his figure exploded towards the opponent''s position like a missile, and in the blink of an eye, the man and the sword rotated at high speed.

    mes burst out!

    A huge tornado of great destruction appeared in the battlefield in an instant!

    "Boom boom..."

    The opponent was engulfed by mes.

    The entire mested for more than ten seconds.

    Everyone covered their mouths with trembling, wondering if Mu Xiaoye''s opponent would be burned alive?

    When the mes went out.

    The tip of Mu Xiaoye''s giant sword pointed to the ground, and the wildughter on his face had subsided, and his face seemed a little pale.

    That move consumed a lot of his energy.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the opponent in front of him.

    Bleeding, lips trembling, pupils full of unwillingness.

    After a roar.

    His opponent stood up and rushed towards Mu Xiaoye angrily!

    Mu Xiaoye showed a trace of disdain on his face!

    He closed his eyes and raised the Great Destruction Sword with both hands.

    Three.

    Two.

    One!

    Mu Xiaoye''s giant sword hit the ground heavily!

    "Boom!"

    With a loud sound that shook the earth, the mes in the giant sword swept towards the earth in all directions!

    People clearly saw that the cracks in the ground that had been smashed before seemed to be filled with magma.

    That was the Great Extinction Fire!

    The mes filled all the cracks in just a few seconds.

    At this time, Mu Xiaoye''s opponent had arrived and used a knife that blocked everything, trying to kill Mu Xiaoye directly!

    Facing this knife that returned to heaven.

    Mu Xiaoye raised his eyelids and clenched his fists lightly.

    "Explode!"

    The next second!

    "Boom!!!"

    An arena with a diameter of 500 meters!

    The raging fire burst upwards, dyeing the world red!

    At this moment, the arena was like an erupting crater!

    The sky-high mes covered the entire battlefield.

    The height reached an astonishing thousand meters!

    Everyone present was stunned.

    Mu Xiaoye was infinite level.

    Everyone had seen his battles before, but he had never erupted with such terrifying energy as now.

    He was not serious before!

    But why was it so today?

    He waspletely ughtering his opponent!

    One-sided ughter!

    Ten minutes into the whole battle, the opponent was no longer human.

    Thestrge-scale, full-field explosion was actually a bit redundant.

    But if his purpose was to show off.

    That would be fine!

    But that was not the case.

    Mu Xiaoye was not very interested in showing off.

    The reason why he was so serious today was because he watched Ye An''s battle with his brother yesterday.

    "Did you see it clearly? Ye An did not fight wholeheartedly, but was practicing a certain skill."

    "He was still practicing in front of the out-of-control Feng Ming."

    "Even the main talent of Dream was used after the battle. If he used it during the battle, Fang Tianlian would have lost long ago."

    "It looks difficult to win, but that was for practicing moves. This is at most 70% of his strength."

    "If we want to get along with such people, we must prove that we are qualified."

    "If Ye An wakes up in tomorrow''s battle, he will definitely watch it."

    "This is equivalent to an interview, you have to pass it perfectly!"

    "Do you understand what I mean?"

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoye looked up at the dense drone cameras around him.

    All the viewers who were watching the live broadcast were stunned.

    Because Mu Xiaoye''s face was not excited or excited, but a little nervous, as if he was worried about something.

    He was talking to Ye An.

    Am I qualified?

 Chapter 92 - 92 God of Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 92: God of Cultivation</h4>

    How could he know,

    Ye An was stunned,

    Although there was no close contact, he could judge the power of Mu Xiaoye''srge-scale attack by the opponent''s injuries.

    Generally speaking, therger the attack range, the more dispersed the power, and the lethality is definitely not as good as the concentrated one.

    Just like a grenade, the core point of the explosion is definitely the strongest, and the farther away, the smaller the power, but

    Mu Xiaoye''s attack is not like this,

    The damage in the center is the same as the damage at the edge!

    This is the power of the world-destroying fire!

    The raging fire on the battlefield!

    Therger the range, the happier I am, and the damage will not decrease at all!

    This guy...

    Usually he is stupid and has a bad temper. I have always heard that he is very strong.

    But I didn''t say he was so strong!

    He can kill the whole map with one click at any time.

    This is an absolute beast!

    The most important thing is.

    The explosive power that everyone usually talks about is the output within a few seconds of one or two hits.

    But this guy exploded for twenty minutes in a row,

    After thest earth-shattering volcanic eruption, he did not look very tired, and he was far from reaching his limit.

    "Do you think you can beat him?" Ye An suddenly turned his head to look at Fang Tianlian.

    Fang Tianlian''s eyes trembled.

    This kind of earth-shattering attack can only be used when out of control.

    How could Mu Xiaoye do it with just a flick of his finger?

    He is the same age as me?

    Same realm?

    Are you kidding me!

    But Fang Tianlian said very stubbornly: "Slow, he is too slow!"

    "Who will win, we will know after the fight!"

    "Although his performance is a bit exaggerated, but the opponent is not infinite level, which does not mean anything."

    As he was talking, Fang Tianlian suddenly stopped talking, lowered his head, and seemed a little embarrassed.

    After waking up this morning, he thought a lot.

    He practiced hard for six years, but lost the first battle after returning.

    My father was also trampled to death like an ant.

    This shows that I have no self-knowledge, I am not as strong as I imagined, and some things may not belong to me at all.

    Looking at Mu Xiaoye again today, even such a person has never said that he wants to reach the top of the contemporary world,

    Then what is his foundation?

    After his brother came back, he told himself that the first step to bing a strong man is to recognize himself and put down his self-esteem.

    But this kind of thing is too difficult for an eighteen-year-old boy.

    In order to take this step.

    He used up all his strength and sighed, "I should not be able to beat him."

    Hearing this answer, Ye An was a little surprised.

    He turned his head and looked.

    There were some subtle changes on Fang Tianlian''s face.

    Before, he was sharp and sharp.

    Now this sword is gradually sheathed, and it seems that it will not be easily unsheathed in the future.

    As the loser of the Super League Division Finals, he should havepeted with the losers of the other three war zones for the 5,678th ce.

    But he chose to abstain.

    Fang Lao Ba''s life officially began.

    However, because he had sworn before that if he lost, he would no longer be surnamed Fang.

    Soter in the human world, the three words Fang Tianlian were no longer familiar to people.

    He only had a sword that could ride the wind and waves, and everyone called him Lao Ba.

    The movie ended.

    Fang Tianlian suddenly asked: "Ye An, why did you choose to save me at that time?"

    "Is this question important?" Ye An said casually.

    "It''s very important." Fang Tianlian said seriously: "I don''t know if you have ever thought that things would turn out like this."

    "My brother and I surrendered to the lineage of the Grand Marshal. My father took out the surrender letter and would cause trouble for Ye Wu Ce."

    Ye An shook his head and said: "How is it possible.

    " "It was only a few seconds, I couldn''t think too much."

    "I just think you shouldn''t die."

    "Really?" Fang Tianlian murmured.

    Ye An exined calmly: "You left the demon n when you were twelve years old and became a hostage."

    "The peace between humans and demons is all because of your contribution."

    "You have an honor on your shoulders. I even think that if we make a list of the geniuses who have made the greatest contribution to the human race, you should be at the top of the list."

    "Don''t you think so?"

    Ye An nced at Fang Tianlian.

    His eyes were slightly red, and heughed at himself and said, "It turns out that someone really cares about this."

    After a pause, Fang Tianlian stood up and said seriously, "Thank you."

    Ye An was about to nod in agreement.

    Suddenly!

    "Pah! Pah! Pah!"

    Fang Tianlian pped himself three times without hesitation, and his cheek bled directly, without holding back.

    After pping, he put his hands together, knelt down, and bowed heavily to Ye An.

    "For saving my life, Fang Tianlian has no way to repay it, and can only redeem it with his body."

    Ye An was dumbfounded.

    "You don''t have to do this." Fang Tianlian lowered his head and said, "No, I remember what I said at that time." "I have insulted your rtives." "All this is what I have to do." "From now on, I will be your bodyguard, always by your side." Ye An said lightly: "Okay, I actually need your help with one thing." "Please tell me." Ye An said, "In the battle, I actually asked you to feed me a move." "What?" Fang Tianlian looked up with a confused face.

    His self-esteem was hit hard again!

    At that time, the reason why Ye An didn''t take advantage of the victory to kill him was actually this?

    He was not fighting, but practicing!

    I was just a tool for his practice!

    No, I have no self-esteem!

    Fang Tianlian could only say this to himself to feel morefortable.

    Then.

    Fang Tianlian asked Ye An to take him to training.

    But soon he was at a loss.

    Because he didn''t go out to any training venue to exercise.

    He was directly pulled into the dreand by Ye An.

    In the spiritual world.

    An ancient martial arts arena, full of spring colors, and even the asional chirping of birds, made Fang Tianlian stunned for a moment.

    He touched the floor and took two deep breaths.

    There was a feeling, a taste, and it was extremely clear.

    "Isn''t this too real?"

    Ye An smiled and said, "The speed of time here is one tenth of that outside."

    "So maybe when we finish practicing, it will be lunch time."

    "Come on."

    Fang Tianlian nodded quickly.

    The two began to fight.

    He knew that he could not beat Ye An no matter what, so he did not hold back at all.

    Feng Jianliu was growing stronger unconsciously in the dream.

    Ye An''s skill runes were also gradually solidifying, and the colors were bing brighter and brighter.

    The progress was about 85%, and there was only 15% left toplete the practice.

    After a day and a night, Fang Tianlian was exhausted.

    Ye An''s progress increased by 2%, reaching 87%.

    At this rate, it should bepletely condensed before the semi-finals in fifteen days.

    The two exited the dream.

    Fang Tianlian was a little confused and didn''t react for a while. He was still sitting on the sofa in the theater.

    Stand up and walk out the door.

    It was bright outside, and the sun was shining.

    He had practiced inside for twenty-four hours.

    It was only more than two hours outside, and it was already noon. It was time for lunch.

    "Damn." Fang Tianlian couldn''t help but be shocked.

    This is too powerful!

    He threw out a wind sword directly, which was more powerful than the one condensed before!

    He said he was feeding Ye An with moves, but Ye An was stronger, so he also had a lot of new insights.

    One day and one night of practice made him stronger.

    But only two hours had passed outside.

    Just two hours!

    Under normal circumstances, what can be done in two hours?

    But with the help of Meng, two hours became one day.

    Others do one day, but he does ten days.

    From the age of twelve to eighteen.

    We practiced for six years.

    Ye An practiced for sixty years!

    If we can defeat him, it would be a miracle!

    He knew Meng''s ability before, but he didn''t care much. He thought, so what if it''s ten times slower? It can''t be used to break through the realm, at most it can be used to practice some skills,

    this was his previous thought.

    But after he used this ability and felt the benefits of this talent,

    he suddenly realized that Meng was an abnormal talent that was underestimated by everyone.

    What dream.

    He should be called the god of practice.

 Chapter 93 - 93 The desktop cleaning master, the ultimate dad, and there is a useless guy

    <h4>Chapter 93: The desktop cleaning master, the ultimate dad, and there is a useless guy</h4>

    After lunch.

    Ye An did not go to train Feng Qi again, but returned to the Vermillion Bird Stage to continue practicing boxing.

    He still needs a few days topletely get started with "Unconscious Power umtion".

    The skill rune of 3 million times is even further away.

    Feng Qi was still left aside by him, and he decided to practice for two hours every morning.

    In response, Ye Anined: "There is so little time."

    Fang Tianlian''s scalp tingled.

    What kind of person is this?

    He has ten times more time than others!

    But he stillins that there is not enough time!

    With such a person, watching a short video of beautiful women for a while will make you feel that you are wasting your life.

    The ultimate roll king!

    Won''t he be tired?

    Will the psychological pressure and physical pressure make him feel tired?

    If not at all, it means that Ye An has another hidden characteristic.

    He is a martial arts fanatic!

    Only extreme enthusiasm can make a person not feel tired under such high-intensity training.

    Passion is the best teacher.

    Ye An did not practice boxing for power, fame, or strength, but for pure love, so no matter how much training he did, he would not only not feel tired, but also feel happy physically and mentally.

    It was inevitable that someone like him would be strong!

    One night passed.

    Ye An went home at 10 pm.

    He went to bed on time.

    At 7 o''clock the next morning, after getting up and finishing his breakfast, he pulled Fang Tianlian, who was sleeping, to train.

    Before Lao Ba opened his eyes, he was brought into the dreand in a daze.

    It took more than two hours to finish the training.

    The tired Fang Tianlian was dragged to the cinema to watch Mu Kuang''s battle.

    It started on time at 10 o''clock!

    Ye An concentrated.

    Mu Kuang stood there with a calm face.

    The opponent was a mechanic, who started with a ground fire bombing. The overwhelming and terrifying firepower submerged the entire battlefield, looking like a bankrupt version of Mu Xiaoye.

    The coverage was 30% worse, and the power was 50% worse.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Kuang was toozy to hide!

    He just stood there.

    This angered the opponent!

    The opponent was bombed alive for a full ten minutes with all his strength!

    He looked pale and watched the smoke slowly dissipate!

    A shocking scene appeared.

    Half of Mu Kuang''s body was blown up!

    But he stood there as if nothing had happened, and the remaining half of his face had no expression and was still indifferent.

    He looked like a ghost from a horror movie.

    He lost half of his body, but his face was expressionless.

    Then, the talent was activated.

    The light of the God-Blessed Gold enveloped Mu Kuang.

    In just three seconds, his missing half of his body was restored to its original state!

    Intact, without even a scar.

    The whole audience was stunned.

    What kind of ability is this?

    The man opposite who looks very indifferent is a nanny! ?

    God-Blessed Gold.

    This talent has appeared three times in the history of the human race, but it cannot be found in the talent database. In the eyes of the world, it is an unprecedented power.

    But Mu Kuang knows why this talent has not been recorded.

    This is why he was captured for human experiments.

    The healing ability of God''s Consecrated Gold isparable to the holy medicine of the God Realm. The only disadvantage is that the metal released by the user cannot be retained and will disappear after the talent is turned off.

    The first two users of God''s Consecrated Gold were tortured inhumanely.

    Some people want to turn the talent controller into an endless gold mine.

    If the human race can produce God''s Consecrated Gold infinitely, it will definitely be the richest race in the universe.

    So this talent is a curse for Mu Kuang.

    From the moment he measured his talent, his fate was almost doomed. He should have died on the operating table, butter he was bought back by Boss Jin for unknown reasons.

    He is not a person, but just amodity, a gold mine.

    Until now, he is still afraid.

    Because he doesn''t know when he will be caught by the huge ck hands again, tied to the operating table again, cut, dismembered, blood drawn, and even brain drawn.

    Facing those big hands, he is as fragile as a dandelion in the wind, and the word resistance is just a joke.

    His fate is not in his own hands at all.

    Until Ye An appeared.

    This person is different.

    He is different from everyone he has ever met.

    Maybe he is my life-saving straw. As long as I hold him tightly, the lingering nightmare will be broken by his fists!

    I have a chance to enjoy true freedom and understand the taste of being alive!

    Thinking of this.

    Mu Kuang looked at the opponent in front of him calmly.

    He is about to use the overwhelming firepower coverage again.

    In response, Mu Kuang just raised his right hand gently.

    A cold and sharp breath rose above everyone''s head.

    Those who felt it all looked up at the sky.

    The next second, the pupils of everyone, including Ye An, shook.

    Because a golden mountain suddenly appeared in the sky!

    The sunlight could not prate the golden mountain, and the shadow covered the earth.

    The next second!

    As Mu Kuang gently pressed his palm.

    The golden mountain pressed down!

    The earth trembled!

    Smoke and dust rolled wildly!

    People within a radius of thousands of meters thought there was an earthquake.

    When people reacted, Mu Kuang had already left.

    The opponent was rescued by the referee.

    Although he was unharmed, he did not dare to disobey and trembled violently with fear.

    Because he clearly saw that there were countless sharp barbs on the base of the golden mountain, and these barbs were as easy to prate the earth as a piece of paper.

    His body would be prated by countless golden barbs and crushed to death by the terrifying weight!

    The battle was over.

    The opponent fought for ten minutes!

    Mu Kuang only took five seconds.

    Before leaving, he looked up at the camera like Mu Xiaoye.

    At this moment, Ye An was sure that they were looking at him.

    Very good!

    Mu Xiaoye: Desktop cleaning master.

    Mu Kuang: Ultimate dad.

    Fang Tianlian: Assassin?

    Just barely.

    He turned to look at Fang Tianlian.

    He saw that the other party had aplicated expression at the moment, as if he had lost hope in life.

    He thought that even if he lost to Ye An, he would at least be at the level of T1.5 in the contemporary world.

    Now he felt that he seemed to be falling straight to T2.5.

    He took a deep breath, stood up and said, "Ye An."

    "Practice!"

    Ye An frowned and said, "I''m going to the Suzaku Stage."

    "Ah..." Fang Tianlian was a little helpless.

    Suddenly Ye An said, "Don''t you want to practice unconscious casting?"

    "That''s too difficult." Fang Tianlian shook his head.

    "That''s right." Ye An was toozy to talk nonsense and turned around and left.

    Fang Tianlian frowned.

    He suddenly thought of it.

    If you never take a step, then the distance to the goal will always be far away.

    Seeing the other party catch up, Ye An immediately persuaded him: "I don''t mean to look down on you."

    "The reason why I can practice unconscious power umtion is because the talent of dream helps me hang on to muscle memory."

    "You don''t have it, so it''s ten times harder for you to practice it than for me."

    Hearing this, Fang Tianlian''s face froze.

    In the end, he stayed where he was and watched Ye An leave on the spaceship.

    He had a cheat and it was so difficult to practice.

    I don''t have it, how can I practice?

    Fang Tianlian told himself so.

    But after spinning around for a few seconds, he suddenly lowered his head and sighed, took out his shuttle, and went to the Suzaku Steps.

 Chapter 94 - 94 Soul Devouring Darkness, God-Stabbing Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 94: Soul Devouring Darkness, God-Stabbing Darkness</h4>

    Ten o''clock in the evening.

    Fang Tianlian was very excited and said, "I feel it!"

    "A little bit, very weak, but it''s there!"

    Ye An nodded unexpectedly and said, "Good."

    "Huff, huff." Fang Tianlian''s chest rose and fell violently, and the excitement in his heart was beyond words.

    He practiced both physical and elemental cultivation.

    If unconscious casting could be mastered, it would be too powerful!

    He could swing the sword with full concentration while activating his innate skills, which was equivalent to having an extra pair of hands.

    The opponent was equivalent to facing two enemies at the same time.

    Thebat power was at least doubled by 1.5 times!

    Just as he was happily preparing to go home and rest.

    Ji Qing came to pick up Ye An, her little mouth moved slightly, and suddenly said, "I seem to have mastered unconscious casting."

    As she said that, she raised her little fist with some excitement and punched thewn in front of her.

    The fist was covered with ayer of ice, which was a very basic elemental arming ability.

    But after punching, the ice element covering her hand suddenly turned into an ice wind and swept out!

    Large tracts of green grass turned into sculptures.

    But a force that came from nowhere rose up and melted all the ice on the grass.

    Ye An was stunned.

    It seems that there is only one big boss living in Phoenix Forest.

    We froze her garden, is she unhappy?

    Ye An was a little nervous.

    After a while, no one said anything.

    Fortunately!

    Ordinary spellcasting requires seals.

    A stronger person does not need to seal, but also needs to concentrate highly.

    During the casting process, the caster cannot move around and will temporarily turn into a wooden stake.

    Unconscious casting allows you to cast spells at will without turning into a wooden stake!

    This is not as simple as adding wings to a tiger for an elementalist.

    This will bring the elementalist to another level.

    There is a huge difference between an elementalist with unconscious casting and an elementalist without it!

    Nine out of ten elementalists die in the process of casting!

    Casting is the biggest weakness of an elementalist!

    Now that this weakness has disappeared, this elementalist is invulnerable.

    And this ability has many uses.

    For example, Ji Qing at this moment.

    Fist force, covering elements, and bringing an elemental skill after punching!

    Her fist has two more powers than ordinary boxers!

    Others hit once, she hits three times.

    Fang Tianlian, who was on the side, watched this scene and looked up at the starry sky at a 45-degree angle, because it is said that this can prevent tears from flowing.

    His mentality copsed.

    How did Ji Qing seed?

    Ye An suddenly thought: "You don''t need to sleep, and you won''t get tired."

    "So you have been practicing boxing except on the way back and forth to pick me up?"

    "Yes." Ji Qing nodded obediently and said: "My power storage is not very useful, and my main ability is still the ice element, so I thought about practicing unconscious casting."

    "It''s only been a dozen days, it''s not difficult."

    Ye An patted Fang Tianlian''s shoulder and said: "People have different physiques."

    Fang Tianlian''s face was bitter and he almost cried.

    Finally, go home.

    At seven in the morning, eat, wash, and practice Fengqi.

    At 10 o''clock in the afternoon, the big screen was turned on on time.

    Ye An had to watch this battle carefully today.

    Night Demon Que VS Soul Devourer Dark Qi Wuguang!

    Whoever wins will be his opponent in the next game.

    As for the other semi-final.

    Brother vs. brother.

    Mu Kuang surrendered at the beginning, allowing Mu Xiaoye to advance directly.

    If he could beat the opponent in the next game, he would fight Mu Xiaoye in the final.

    First and second ce were all taken.

    After Mu Kuang surrendered, he entered thepetition of the top three and four. After winning, the mission was perfectlypleted.

    Nine blessings of the beasts, nine unlimited resources to choose from!

    Ye An was a little excited.

    No, men should be steady!

    Let''s take a look first.

    The key is this game now!

    10 o''clock.

    The game started on time.

    This moment that everyone is watching.

    The face of the Night Devil Tan Que is very cold.

    He did not choose to face his opponent directly, but started to run away.

    Tan Que''s nickname is Night Devil, and his talent is the Night Sky Devil.

    So the night is his home court.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, the sun was shining brightly, and he could not show his strength.

    Ye An saw at a nce that this Night Devil was very steady.

    He wanted to drag it until the sun went down before starting the formal battle!

    On the other hand, Qi Wuguang.

    This is a very pale man.

    From head to toe, face, lips, are all pale, hair is also dry and white, body hunched, if there is no wrinkles on his face, it really looks like an octogenarian.

    His eyes are dull and sluggish, staring at the Night Devil in the distance.

    The Night Devil is running, but Qi Wuguang''s eyes follow him like a shadow.

    Suddenly.

    A burst of ck air erupted around Qi Wuguang.

    The ck air instantly swept the entire battlefield!

    The running Night Demon suddenly lost his eyes and fell on the spot!

    Ye An frowned.

    What''s going on?

    Soul Devouring Darkness!

    There is no introduction to this talent in the Human Talent Database.

    It seems to be an unprecedented ability.

    The only thing Ye An knows is that this talent can attack other people''s souls.

    So it''s a battle of souls now?

    Qi Wuguang stared nkly at the front.

    The Night Demony on the ground motionless, staring nkly at the top.

    The referee was also reced by a new one, who seemed to be a big man who cultivated the soul.

    At this moment, his face was solemn, staring at the situation in the field.

    All the audience, like Ye An, were confused.

    At this time.

    Ji Qing suddenly walked in.

    Dressed in in clothes and barefoot, he sat next to Ye An very naturally, frowning slightly.

    "I''ve heard of Soul Devouring Darkness."

    "Has it appeared before?" Ye An was surprised.

    Fang Tianlian also turned his head and looked curious.

    Ji Qing said seriously, "Because I have the Heavenly Damage, my father has been studying various Heavenly Damages that have appeared in history since he was a child."

    "He has enough power, so he found the Soul Devouring Darkness."

    "The owner of this talent is "Heavenly Damage."

    As he said this, Ji Qing raised his hands and bent his fingers on his head, as if to make cute rabbit ears.

    Fang Tianlian was confused, wondering why Ji Qing suddenly made this strange move?

    Ji Qing whispered, "Tianchan with double quotation marks."

    "What do you mean?" Ye An frowned, feeling an ominous feeling in his heart.

    Ji Qing continued, "Because the Soul Devouring Darkness is a man-made talent!"

    "What!" Ye An and Fang Tianlian were both shocked.

    Ji Qing said: "The predecessor of Soul Devouring Darkness was a SSS+ talent called Thorn God Darkness, a dark elemental power that was born with a mental attack effect."

    "Later, about tens of thousands of years ago, a human race strongman who possessed Thorn God Darkness discovered by chance that Thorn God Darkness could devour the mental power of others."

    "And after devouring, these mental powers will remain in his body, will not grow, nor will they weaken, depending on the mental power level of the opponent when devouring the opponent."

    "Well... it is equivalent to having a mental attack arsenal, and every weapon here is the devoured mental power."

    "Later, after this strong man devoured dozens of people, he became a mentally ill lunatic."

    "Because the devoured mental power was not pure, there were still souls of others left."

    "Dozens of souls were biting him in the body of this strong man."

    "However, this not only did not kill him, but also made him extremely powerful, with the ability to attack the souls of others."

    "Later, no one knows what happened to this strong man."

    "But a project appeared within the human race."

    "Artificial Soul Devouring Darkness!"

 Chapter 95 - 95 A killer made for you

    <h4>Chapter 95: A killer made for you</h4>

    Artificial talent?

    Ye An stared at Qi Wuguang on the screen.

    In fact, he had been curious about this person for a long time.

    Because as long as you are a human, you will have emotions.

    If you have emotions, you will have expressions.

    But this person doesn''t have it!

    His slow vision can''t see anything. He is like a zombie, with his whole face frozen and motionless.

    The only thing that moves is the eyeball used to lock the enemy''s position.

    This makes Ye An feel inexplicably that Qi Wuguang is not a living person. The body standing here at this moment is a weapon, and there is something behind him controlling him.

    The movement of his eyeballs gives Ye An the feeling that someone behind him has clicked the "automatic locking system", which is exactly the same as the red line of sight scan of the robot warrior.

    Strange thing.

    Ye An frowned and asked, "What happened next?"

    "What happened to the Soul Devouring Darkness project?"

    Ji Qing shook his head and said, "My father didn''t continue to investigate."

    "Because this talent is just a man-made natural disability, it has nothing to do with people like me."

    "The only useful information is that once the Soul Devouring Darknessunches a soul attack, dozens of souls in the entire "arsenal" will surge up and tear your soul apart."

    "The soul power of a normal person cannot resist and will be instantly submerged."

    When he said this, the referee had already entered the field to save the Night Demon.

    The Night Demon was awakened by a light palm. After waking up, his pupils were full of fear and fear, as if he had seen a nightmare that he would never forget for the rest of his life.

    The battle ended in such a muddle.

    Qi Wuguang won.

    He walked to the center of the field and nodded to his opponent, and then walked back to the yer channel in a dull manner.

    Just these few minutes.

    Ye An really felt like a robot.

    A machine in human skin!

    He closed his eyes and his brain was running at high speed.

    The side effect of Soul Devouring Darkness is that the soul used will be torn apart by dozens of other people''s souls.

    But what kind of power is not afraid of soul attacks?

    People without souls!

    Robots are not afraid!

    Ye An has every reason to believe that Qi Wuguang''s human skin is a pile of gears, and his chest is not a heart, but a mechanical heart.

    But...

    The predecessor of Soul Devouring Darkness is the Darkness of Thorn God.

    This is a talent that only humans have, and robots cannot have it.

    So?

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    Ye Wuce turned a living person into a robot?

    It''s really outrageous.

    Anyway, Qi Wuguang has won, and he will know the truth in a dozen days!

    The following days.

    In addition to daily training, Ye An added another task.

    Study the soul!

    What exactly is a soul attack?

    How to prevent it?

    How to resist it?

    The military has a special intelligence station.

    Ye An bought all the basic knowledge about soul power.

    Ye An was stunned at the first nce.

    Soul power is apulsory course for every strong man.

    But not now, but after the Ninth Realm!

    The Ninth Realm is called the realm of ascending to the gods.

    To ascend to the gods, one must condense the Dao soul.

    Before the Ninth Realm, it was like Ye An, choosing a profession, then changing professions, and refining his profession, which was preparing for entering the Dao in the future.

    For example, Ye An chose boxing cultivation, and the basic Dao soul suitable for this type is domineering.

    If heprehends domineering, and integrates it with his own heart of changing professions and talent, he will be a boxing cultivator domineering soul.

    And this boxing cultivator domineering soul is just a prototype, and he will eventually walk out of his own unique path.

    By then, it will not be the realm of ascending to the gods, but the realm of ascending to heaven.

    If you really create a unique and unprecedented avenue, and meet certain conditions, you can ascend to heaven and be the supreme heavenly being.

    These materials should not be essible to a child like Ye An.

    Who made him spend a lot of money to buy information about the soul.

    Anything rted to the soul must be closely rted to the Dao Soul!

    Ye An was helpless. What he wanted to check was how to cultivate the soul before the Ninth Realm.

    The answers all showed that it was impossible to cultivate!

    Ye An had no choice but to grit his teeth and pay a little more money to hire a human customer service. He was a professor of soul science at a certain university. He seemed to be short of money, otherwise how could someone of such statuse to work as a customer service representative.

    The other party was very direct.

    "What realm are you in?"

    Ye An: "Fourth realm."

    "What soul do you want in the fourth realm?"

    "Those who practice before the ninth realm cannot even sense the location of their own souls!"

    "Only a very small number of people with special talents can barely practice."

    "But that''s just a waste of time."

    "Before the ninth realm, you should honestly practice the job you choose, and don''t even think about anything rted to the soul."

    "Okay, I''ll refund you half of this order, kid, don''t be too ambitious!"

    Ye An hurriedly said: "Wait!"

    "I''m Ye An, a contestant in the semi-finals of the Human Realm Super High School League. My opponent at that time is called Qi Wuguang, a yer who can use soul attacks!"

    "I have no choice but to ask!"

    Professor: "What!?"

    "Are you Ye An himself? This can''t be a joke!"

    Ye An: "Of course!"

    Professor: "Give me a video call."

    The two connected the video call.

    Ye An and the professor in the video were both stunned.

    "Ye An!" A crisp female voice sounded, the owner of the voice was very pure, full of surprise, and a bright smile.

    Ye An also asked in confusion: "Liu Shu?"

    "Why is it you?"

    Liu Shu is Liu Xiuyuan''s daughter. When Ye An was still young, Liu Xiuyuan came to capture him to go to Gaotianyu for training, and he brought his daughter with him at that time.

    Although Ye An did not go far away with Liu Xiuyuan, he yed well with his daughter.

    Moreover, his daughter''s talent is rted to the soul, called Soul Walker SSS level.

    It is powerful and can enter the soul world of anyone.

    But thebat power is very average.

    It should have been downgraded to SS.

    Who makes the soul system talent too rare.

    It just so happens that Liu Shu has no interest in fighting and is very rebellious.

    Her parents are soldiers, but she insists on being a schr.

    Her parents can''t control it.

    Unexpectedly, it is not because of rebellion, but because of her talent for learning.

    She skipped grades all the way in school.

    I still remember that when I chatted with Liu Shust time, she was still preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination.

    She has be a professor in the blink of an eye?

    Eighteen years old! ?

    Ye An was surprised!

    But Liu Shu exined: "I work in customer service toplete my graduation thesis. I am still far from being a professor."

    Ye An hurriedly said, "Let''s not talk about this."

    "Have you studied Qi Wuguang?"

    "How to deal with that guy?"

    "I really don''t understand the power of souls."

    Liu Shu also quickly entered the state, without wasting words reminiscing about the past, and said in a deep voice: "Of course I watched Qi Wuguang''s battle."

    "I also learned about his soul-devouring darkness."

    "This guy is a soul killer specially created by someone!"

    "His own soul was deliberately washed away by someone!"

    "Now he is just an empty shell, being manipted by someone with special means!"

    "Ye An, I have heard my parents talk about you since I was a child, and I know what you and your talent are responsible for."

    "Now he happens to be against you, so I think the meaning of this person''s existence is to kill you!"

    "I suggest you give up!"

    "Because, at your current level, you really can''t practice anything about the soul!"

 Chapter 96 - 96 Prepare for war with Qi Wuguang

    <h4>Chapter 96: Prepare for war with Qi Wuguang</h4>

    Liu Shu''s decisive voice made Ye An frown.

    He didn''t like to hear such words.

    But soon, Liu Shu added: "Even if you have the talent of dreaming, you can do the thing of cultivating the soul."

    "So what?"

    "You only have more than ten days left."

    "What can you do in more than ten days?"

    "Ye An, I really advise you kindly. The other party is here to kill you. You currently have no way to deal with the soul attack."

    "Don''t talk about you. Any contemporary genius will die against him!"

    "Only when everyone reaches the ninth realm and cultivates the soul can there be a chance to beat him."

    "He is now an invincible killer in the same realm!"

    "But this doesn''t prove how powerful he is. After all, Qi Wuguang is useless after the ninth realm."

    Ye An was silent.

    Invincible in the same realm?

    Have you asked me?

    Have you asked Li He?

    Today, Tianyi Daily is still reporting on Li He''s situation. After running for so long, his infinite sword intent is almost exhausted and is on the verge of limit.

    If it is that guy, how will he deal with Qi Wuguang?

    Speed!

    Killed him instantly before Qi Wuguang raised his hand!

    I don''t have that kind of speed, but...

    That''s right!

    Ye An raised his head suddenly and said, "Can soul attacks be captured? Detected?"

    "I saw with my own eyes today that when he was dealing with the Night Demon, he released arge range of ck power. After hitting the Night Demon, the opponent fell down."

    "So as long as I am not hit by this ck power, I will be safe?"

    Liu Shu said helplessly, "Then you should have seen it too."

    "The opponent''s soul attack covers the entire field, how do you hide?"

    Ye An quickly said, "I have fist intent!"

    "Can the fist intent disperse the ck air?"

    Liu Shu sighed, "A strong enough fist intent can indeed disperse the soul power."

    "But Ye An, you must know that the opponent can make countless mistakes!"

    "And you can only make one mistake!"

    Ye An shook his head and said, "Is his body strong?"

    "If his defense is not high, it means he can only make one mistake!"

    Hearing this Liu Shu still shook her head and said, "First of all."

    "His soul power can cover his whole body. Your fist touching him is like amb falling into a tiger''s mouth."

    "Secondly, no one knows how strong his body is."

    "No one has seen the scene of him being hit."

    "What if his body is very strong?"

    "This is very likely, because he is a man-made weapon, it is impossible for him to have no defense!"

    "Even if I take a step back, what we are discussing now is how to deal with his soul attack."

    "What if he has more than just soul attack?"

    "A man-made weapon is not that simple. We have no idea how many things are in his arsenal."

    "Just the one move that has been shown so far has made you so distressed."

    "What if there are other perverted moves?"

    Liu Shu considered very carefully.

    Ye An lowered his head and thought.

    Yes, who said Qi Wuguang only knows that one move?

    Knowing yourself and the enemy will win every battle. Now everyone''s understanding of this man-made weapon may be just the tip of the iceberg.

    "The fist can shatter everything." Ye An replied.

    Liu Shu said patiently: "This is a conspiracy against you."

    "Ye Wuce is one of the people who understands dreams best. Qi Wuguang is the killer he specially tailored for you."

    "You are a battle strategist. You know very well that you should not fight in this kind of battle where the chances of winning are extremely low and you will die if you fail."

    Ye An shook his head and said: "I am not a battle strategist, I am a fist practitioner."

    "Come on." Liu Shu curled her lips and said: "You are a natural battle strategist. You know what to do and what not to do."

    Ye An''s eyes were still firm, and he said: "Do me a favor and simte Qi Wuguang''s soul attack today. I will try how much fist I need to shatter it."

    Hearing this, Liu Shu was really confused and said: "Isn''t it just a game?"

    "Do you have to fight?"

    "I always feel that you don''t realize the seriousness of the matter."

    "Let''s raise the perspective."

    "You have won Ye Wuce many times along the way."

    "But he must be paralyzing you!"

    "If Ye Wuce was stupid, he wouldn''t be in this position today."

    "He just nned to make you confident and think you can handle everything!"

    "But those are all fake moves, only Qi Wuguang''s move is the real move!"

    "I also checked that the referee of the match between Ye Mo and Qi Wuguang was from the lineage of Gao Tianyu Lord."

    "I don''t know how many people will be in the next match."

    "Although the Grand Marshal will also send people, as far as I know, Gao Tianyu Lord''s lineage has a deeper understanding of the soul!"

    "Ye An, this is a killing cmity!"

    Liu Shu said a lot seriously.

    Ye An listened silently.

    Finally, he said: "So will you help me?"

    Liu Shu was stunned.

    He looked at Ye An''s unwavering eyes and said in disbelief: "Have you really been fooled by Ye Wuce and lost your mind?"

    "Do you think you can win?"

    Ye An shook his head and said: "Forget it. If Qi Wuguang has two more methods that are as unsolvable as soul attack, I only have a 20% chance of winning."

    "Then why are you still going?" Liu Shu asked back.

    Ye An asked: "Have you ever lost?"

    Liu Shu was a little confused by this question. She had never yedpetitive games with anyone since she was a child.

    Ye An asked again: "Have you ever lost in an exam?"

    "No." Liu Shu answered confidently.

    Ye An said seriously: "When you lose, you will know why I must go."

    "Is losing more terrible than death?" Liu Shu asked back.

    Ye An raised two fingers and said, "If I don''t have any chance of winning, then I can give up."

    "But I have 20%, but I don''t go, which means I''m afraid."

    "Fear is more terrible than losing. Losing is only temporary, but fear will make you lose for life!"

    "This is not a conspiracy, but an open conspiracy! If I don''t go, how do you think those people in the Grand Marshal''s lineage who have high hopes for me will look at me?"

    "Now I have three little brothers around me."

    "I don''t even dare to ept the challenge, how will they look at me?"

    "My boxing practice is all about one breath!"

    "What should I do if this breath is gone?"

    "These things are a little difficult for you to understand for someone like you who grew up in school."

    "In short."

    "No matter how terrible Qi Wuguang is."

    "I will definitely ept the challenge!"

    "Will you help me?"

    Ye An asked again.

    After a few minutes of silence, Liu Shu sighed and said, "Okay, I''ll buy a boat ticket to go to your ce now."

    Finally, themunication was hung up.

    The room was silent.

    Ji Qing''s little face poked out from the door of the boxing gym, frowning and asking, "Who is she?"

    Ye An shook his head and said, "An ordinary friend."

    "Oh." Ji Qing nodded obediently.

    Suddenly, Ye An stood up and said, "No matter how strong Qi Wuguang is, can he be as strong as you?"

    "I think this is impossible."

    "Come on, Ji Qing, let''s practice when Liu Shu arrives here."

    "You don''t need to stick to boxing, you can use any method!"

 Chapter 97 - 97 The attitude of the military department, the attitude of Meng Chen

    <h4>Chapter 97: The attitude of the military department, the attitude of Meng Chen</h4>

    Ye An and Ji Qing came to a military arena for sparring.

    Many military spectators came.

    Everyone knew that Ye An was preparing for the next fight with Qi Wuguang.

    Now let''s try your hand with His Highness.

    The whole fightsted only twenty minutes.

    Because Ji Qing didn''t use the Ice Emperor talent much in the first ten minutes, and was beaten by Ye An with his fists.

    Until ten minutester, Ji Qing, who was bruised and swollen, was furious and mobilized his talent to freeze Ye An directly.

    But Ye An was serious and turned on the extreme state.

    Ji Qing was alsopletely serious.

    The two of them fought with real fire, and blood sttered!

    In the end!

    Ye An was defeated!

    Ji Qing''s ice was too terrible, and Ye An, who turned on the extreme state, couldn''t outrun her frost.

    The battle was over.

    The cheers were very magnificent.

    However, everyone still felt that although the two people in the field had a temper, they didn''t go all out and didn''t enter a real desperate state!

    But even if they fought desperately, Ji Qing would definitely win.

    Because Tiancan has his own unique Tiancan skill.

    Once used, it will destroy the heaven and earth, and the gods and demons will retreat, but the user will also die after the Tiancan skill ends.

    The Ice Emperor has appeared before, and everyone has seen this innate Tiancan skill -ing!

    He transformed into a huge Ice Emperor, wentpletely crazy, and instantly dominated the battlefield. Killing the so-called Tianjiao of the same realm was like ughtering a pig. Those who have seen that scene once will never forget it for the rest of their lives!

    Finally, everyone dispersed.

    Ji Qing, who was bruised and swollen, was a little resentful and didn''t want to pay attention to Ye An.

    Ye An walked up andforted her for a long time, and she felt better.

    After a while.

    A guest came.

    Liu Shu and her father Liu Xiuyuan.

    Without waiting for Ye An tomunicate with Liu Shu, Liu Xiuyuan pulled Ye An into the small dark room to talk in private.

    Liu Xiuyuan said seriously: "Next time you fight, no one will me you if you don''t fight."

    After that, he took out a piece of white paper with part of Qi Wuguang''s information on it.

    Ye An''s eyes quickly swept over, and his face changed slightly!

    Liu Xiuyuan has specially used red circles to frame the key words.

    "There are thirty-three souls of others in the body, and the total amount of soul energy is thirty-three times that of an ordinary person."

    "The vitality is against the sky, and the body will not die even if it is broken. The core is a transparent box, which contains Qi Wuguang''s soul. As long as that thing is not damaged, Qi Wuguang will not be injured."

    "Because the predecessor of Soul Devouring Darkness is the Darkness of Thorn God, his mental power is also thirty-three times that of an ordinary person."

    The origin of Qi Wuguang himself is unknown.

    Weaknesses are unknown.

    But what is certain is that he is not a robot, but an eighteen-year-old human.

    Looking at this information.

    Ye An had a headache.

    The breadth of soul energy and mental power is thirty-three times that of an ordinary person.

    Is this abnormal?

    Originally, Ye An was thinking of using the talent of dream to deal with the other party.

    Now it seems difficult!

    Mental power collision.

    Maybe his strength is higher than his, but he is toorge to consume.

    And the other party is likely to have mental power skills.

    Originally he was a killer, with a limited upper limit. As long as he couldplete the task of killing Ye An, he would naturally practice whatever was useful!

    Liu Xiuyuan looked at the silent Ye An and said, "To be honest."

    "If I go back to the age of 18 and look at this data sheet, I can''t even think of resisting."

    "Even if I force you to be knocked out by mental power."

    "The body is just a tool for him to walk, it doesn''t matter if it''s gone."

    "If you want to kill him, you must blow up the body and then hold his "energy core" in your hand."

    "But it''s too difficult."

    "If I were Qi Wuguang, I would vent my mental power crazily at the beginning of the battle and suppress you directly."

    "As long as you can''t move, the battle will end as soon as the soul attack arrives."

    "I simted it before I came."

    "The result of your battle with Qi Wuguang should be not much different from that of the Night Demon."

    "It will be over in 30 seconds at most."

    "By then, many people from the lineage of Lord Gao Tianyu wille. If they choose to kill them, our people may not be 100% sure to save them."

    Ye An took a deep breath and said, "The fist can disperse mental power and soul power."

    "Yes, but the opponent''s energy breadth is thirty-three times that of an ordinary person, and your talent is not like Li He''s infinite sword intent, so you can''t oust it." Ye An retorted: "But I have a high level!" "Let Liu Shu simte Qi Wuguang''s mental and soul power, I want to try." Hearing this. Liu Xiuyuan suddenly chuckled and said: "Actually, I didn''t expect you to be sopetitive." Ye An leaned back in his chair and said calmly: "In fact, now you and the lineage of Gao Tianyu Lord are my enemies in a sense." "What?" Liu Xiuyuan was puzzled. Ye An continued, "If I don''t choose the career of a war strategist, the army will no longer have expectations for me, and I will be a discarded pawn."

    "It''s easy for Ye Wuce to kill me."

    "But I really want to practice boxing."

    "I want to rely on my fists to get your recognition."

    "I hope to prove one thing, even if I don''t follow the path of a war strategist, I can still be on par with Ye Tianwen."

    "I can even do better than him!"

    "To make you believe this, I need an opportunity."

    Ye An smiled and pointed to the photo of Qi Wuguang on the chart, saying, "This opportunity hase."

    "I must seize it."

    Liu Xiuyuan frowned and said, "But you will die."

    "I''m not afraid." Ye An shook his head.

    "Is it that serious?" Liu Xiuyuan sighed, "You mean, you would rather use your life to prove the value of a boxing practitioner than choose a battle strategist?"

    Ye An looked down at his calloused fists, and after a long silence, he said, "This is my dream."

    "My talent is telling me that I should do this."

    Liu Xiuyuan shook his head and said, "Just answer me, would you rather die than choose a battle strategist?"

    Ye An did not hesitate and answered, "Yes."

    Liu Xiuyuan''s eyes sank, and he said, "Do you know what your fate will be once our conversation is made public?"

    Ye Anughed at himself, "Bing a street rat?"

    "Falling into the mortal world?"

    "No one will be willing to protect me with all their strength."

    "Will I be hunted down endlessly by Ye Wuce until I die under his knife?"

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "I lost my parents when I was ten, and my grandfather lost his civil capacity when I was fifteen."

    "I''m not the kind of person who can''t live without help."

    "Thank you."

    Ye An spoke quickly and calmly. After he finished speaking, he stood up and nodded to Liu Xiuyuan, then turned and walked out.

    Liu Xiuyuan looked at his daughter with aplicated expression, motioning her to help Ye An.

    Finally, in the small dark room.

    District 3 Chief Pu Dongjiang and Meng Chen walked in.

 Chapter 98 - 98 A myriad of pressures come together to determine the moment of the future

    <h4>Chapter 98: A myriad of pressurese together to determine the moment of the future</h4>

    In the dark room.

    Meng Chen held a rune in his hand, with colorful rays of light flowing through it.

    There was only one big word on the rune - Ye.

    "Did you hear everything?" Liu Xiuyuan said listlessly.

    Pu Dongjiang leaned back in his chair, sighed, looked at the rune and said, "Just now, Ye An just nodded, and this would be his."

    "Why is he so stubborn!"

    "Meng Chen, what should we do?"

    "Looking at this posture, we underestimated Ye An''s determination to practice boxing."

    Meng Chen was silent for a few seconds, and said, "If Ye An beats Qi Wuguang."

    "I will give him this inheritance."

    "What?" Pu Dongjiang was shocked, thinking that he had heard it wrong.

    "What''s wrong with your brain?"

    "Whether he wins or loses Qi Wuguang is meaningless to us."

    "It doesn''t make any sense to the human world either!"

    "It only makes sense if he changes his job to a war strategist!"

    Meng Chen turned around and asked, "Third District Chief."

    "Do you think that if it was Ye Tianwen who was 18 years old, could he win against Qi Wuguang?"

    "Of course not." Pu Dongjiang shook his head.

    Meng Chen added: "What if the eighteen-year-old Ye Tianwen haspletely mastered all the abilities of dreams?" Pu Dongjiang pondered for a while and said: "Qi Wuguang has thirty-three boxes of mental power in his head." "There are also thirty-three boxes of soul power in his stomach." "This is an absolute energy crush." ??"Eighteen-year-old Ye Tianwen can''t stand it!" Meng Chen asked back: "If Ye An wins, doesn''t it prove that his fists are more useful than dreams?" Pu Dongjiang snorted coldly: "Are you crazy? No matter how powerful a pair of fists is, it can''t be more useful than dreams, there is a world of difference!" Meng Chen raised his index finger and said seriously: "First of all!" "Battle strategists must remain rational." "So it''s not me who is crazy, but you!" "Because Ye Tianwen once created an unparalleled miracle with dreams." "So when you see dreams, it''s like seeing Ye Tianwen, and you firmly believe that as long as Ye An can practice dreams well and choose the profession of battle strategist, he will be the next Ye Tianwen." "But we all know one very important thing." "Sess and life cannot be copied!"

    "Besides, it''s not Ye Tianwen''s rebirth yet. The person standing over there is Ye An, who ispletely different from Ye Tianwen!"

    "All of you are like crazy, and you are extremely paranoid and ask Ye An to be Ye Tianwen."

    "As long as he is unwilling to be Ye Tianwen, he seems to be nothing."

    "A few months ago, I thought so too."

    "But in these few months."

    "He has won many people and done many amazing things."

    "I think we should have apletely new judgment on Ye An."

    " Isn''t it? "

    The head of the third district seemed to not listen at all, and snorted coldly: "Give me the inheritance rune."

    Meng Chen said seriously: "Head of the third district, don''t forget that Ye An won you 50% of the annual ie of the Huang family in the battle with Fang Tianlian."

    "Now because the Huang family is in decline, you directly took a lot of their assets."

    "These are won by Ye An for you."

    "It was also my decision!"

    "Don''t! Forget! It!"

    After saying thest three words decisively, Meng Chen turned around, threw his windbreaker, and left with his back to Pudongjiang.

    Pudongjiang looked very ugly.

    Because Meng Chen waspletely scolding him!

    This is the war strategist.

    No one cares.

    The most annoying thing is that even if they quarrel, no one can quarrel with this group!

    In addition, they are rare, powerful, and have a high status!

    So they can do whatever they want!

    A military advisor from the eighth district, unscrupulously pointing at the nose of the head of the third district!

    "Damn it!" Pu Dongjiang yelled angrily and pped the table in front of him! Liu Xiuyuan, who was standing by, lowered his head in silence, not knowing what he was thinking. Ye An knew nothing about what happened here. He pulled Liu Shu to start training! Time passed day by day!

    He slept for nine hours.

    He practiced unconsciously for ten hours.

    He practiced Fengqi for two hours.

    He practiced with Liu Shu for two and a half hours, and spent the remaining half an hour brushing his teeth, washing his face and eating.

    Ye An seemed to have long been ustomed to this mechanically repetitive life, and there was no sign of fatigue on his face.

    People who are close to vermilion are red, and people who are close to ink are ck.

    Fang Tianlian also gradually adapted to Ye An''s terrifying training volume, and practiced unconscious casting every day.

    He had given up thinking about what rank he was in the contemporary world. He just lived in the present and did the things in front of him well!

    Anyway, Ye An was a good guy.

    He would not despise himself for being a cker!

    Ye An certainly would not despise.

    With the help of Fang Tianlian, his Fengqi progress was slowly and steadily improving.

    About 2% a day.

    Until 95% began to drop off a cliff.

    Ye An was still anxious, and he practiced with Fang Tianlian for three hours, which was thirty hours in the dream realm.

    But it didn''t change much.

    About 0.8% more a day.

    Until the day of thepetition.

    Ye An''s unconscious power umtion has been introduced, and canst for 2 seconds, which is the same level as Li He at that time.

    Feng Qi has reached 98.8% of the progress.

    Ye An''s intuition tells him that he is just one step away from the final blow.

    However, this blow may not be achieved by hard practice, but requires some opportunities!

    Nine o''clock in the morning.

    Ye An sat in the room, and Ji Qing apanied him quietly.

    This night, Ye An hardly slept, and woke up at more than six o''clock. He sat quietly in a chair alone, and kept reying the battle scenes with Liu Shu in his mind.

    Ji Qing''s little face was slightly sad.

    She followed Ye An like a shadow, and she knew that Ye An''s state was not normal during this period.

    He was nervous.

    This was the first time she felt this emotion from him.

    She didn''t sleepst night, and that was why.

    She knew why Ye An was nervous.

    In the past ten days, the lineage of the Lord of Gaotianyu has been promoting Qi Wuguang''s strength everywhere.

    He was even described as a demon on earth who could rival Ye Tianwen.

    The Grand Marshal''s voice was not loud.

    Only Jin Buhuan was exerting his strength.

    The military was silent.

    Because Ye An said that he had no intention of switching to the strategist now.

    His biggest backer was very disappointed in him.

    To break this point, he had to defeat Qi Wuguang.

    But Liu Shu had already demonstrated the strength of Qi Wuguang, a man-made weapon.

    Liu Shu copied all the abilities written in Qi Wuguang''s information.

    In the past few days, Ye An had only won one of the fifty-six games!

    Qi Wuguang''s abilities must not only be what was written on paper, there must be other means.

    Ye An was a little difficult to deal with even the known means, and with the unknown, any rational person would think that Ye An had little chance of winning.

    But Ye An had no way out.

    If he didn''t win, everything would copse.

    His personal confidence would copse.

    The military would no longer invest in him.

    The time hade.

    Ji Qing knew everything about Ye An.

    But she couldn''t empathize with his true emotions.

    Just like what Ye An said to her.

    "The only one who can save you is yourself!"

    Now this sentence fell on Ye An himself.

    Ji Qing looked straight at him.

    He sat upright in a chair, closed his eyes, frowned slightly, and was using his talent to fight the copy of Qi Wuguang.

    Suddenly.

    The rm clock rang at half past nine!

    Ye An stood up suddenly and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go!"

    Ji Qing''s heart skipped a beat, because he had never seen Ye An with such a sharp look in his eyes.

    It was a bit like Lin Zhou at that time, the one who vowed to win.

    At the same time

    In a dim room.

    Qi Wuguang also stood up and pulled open the bed curtain.

    The strong light shone on his bloodless face, and he looked down at the photo tightly held in his hand.

    The background of the photo was the ruins after the war, and the protagonists in the photo were a brother and sister.

    The brother smiled cheerfully, and the sister tied cute twin ponytails and said eggnt loudly.

    Both of them were lucky to survive the indiscriminate bombing of the demons, and they were covered in dust.

    But the two people in the photo had bright smiles.

    Because the fighter nes of the demons had already bombed over, the support of Gao Tianyu would arrive soon.

    The joy of surviving the disaster was fully released in this photo.

    But only ten minutester.

    A powerful demon god suddenly arrived.

    A god from the human race also came.

    At that time, the brother was packing things in the air-raid shelter.

    The sister was taking pictures on it.

    He only heard a terrifying roar.

    Go up again.

    It''s toote to collect all the bodies.

    The most regrettable thing is that Qi Wuguang still had two days to test his talent.

    If he had detected the Darkness of the God-Stabbing earlier and had be the Darkness of the Soul-Eating earlier.

    He would have had a chance to preserve his sister''s soul.

    Fortunately, the talent had already been fully nurtured at that time.

    Qi Wuguang''s strong will actually made the talent awaken!

    Awakening!

    He was still two days away from turning twelve. At this age when most people still don''t know their talents, he has already taken the ultimate step called awakening!

    But even so, he only protected a wisp of his sister''s iplete consciousness.

    This does not meet the conditions for resurrecting a person at all!

    Until a yearter, the surprise came.

    A man named Ye Wuce found him and told him something.

    Thinking of this.

    Qi Wuguang numbly walked out of the dim room, muttering.

    "Devouring... Ye An... spirit... soul..."

    "Mastering... dreams... resurrecting... Zhen Xin..."

    He had to keep recalling these things and stimte his soul with pain in order to hang on to the soul that would fall into madness at any time.

    Now, it''s just a matter of time.

    Qi Wuguang stood in the room, staring nkly at the extremely ugly man in the huge French window, tears constantly pouring down his cheeks, but his eyes were still empty and dull.

    He only heard himself muttering: "Zhen Xin... won''t... dislike me."

    After that, he opened the door and numbly walked into the car arranged by Ye Wuce''s assistant under the illumination of countless cameras.

 Chapter 99 - 99 I will continue to write the story of the Fist of the Beginning myself.

    <h4>Chapter 99: I will continue to write the story of the Fist of the Beginning myself.</h4>

    9:40.

    Ye An and Qi Wuguang have arrived at the preparation room, waiting for the referee''s instructions.

    Both are making final preparations.

    At the same time.

    In the central prison of Gaotianyu.

    Eighteen floors underground, it is dark.

    In the deepest cell of the prison.

    Ye Wuce, with his feet tied with chains, wearing prison uniform and a big bald head, sits calmly on the hard bed.

    In front of him is a square table, and in front of the table is an old-fashioned projector.

    The projector is ying the scene in the Suzakuyu Arena at the moment.

    Very noisy!

    There are still twenty minutes left, and Ye Wuce pressed the mute button first!

    The dark cell is so quiet that you can hear a pin drop!

    Ye Wuce looks at the three wine sses on the square table in front of him.

    He picked up the cup in the middle, touched it lightly against the left one, and said, "Dad, your favorite wine."

    "Ye An showed up too early. Even if I don''t kill him, his hope of survival is close to zero."

    "But I have to keep my dream."

    "I believe you won''t me me."

    After that, he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, filled it up, and touched it against the right side, saying, "Brother, your descendants are very good."

    "He is not necessarily dead."

    "As long as he can surpass you andplete the rebellion that you didn''t do back then, there may be a glimmer of hope."

    Finally, Ye Wuce said to himself, "It seems that I have never lived such an embarrassing life since I was a child."

    "Even the wine ss is stic."

    "Ha!"

    He couldn''t help butugh at himself.

    "But it seems nothing."

    "Dad, you once borrowed the words of a predecessor to educate me."

    "A person can endure any kind of life for his lifelong pursuit!"

    After that, Ye Wuce closed his eyes and waited for the battle to begin.

    In his mind, he was also rehearsing the battle between Ye An and Qi Wuguang.

    This was not his innate ability, but the heart of the battle strategist''s job transfer - Tianyan chessboard.

    He had practiced it three hundred times in the past few days.

    Ye An did not win once, and even the scene ofsting ten minutes did not appear a few times!

    Fifteen minutester.

    The referee announced.

    "Please enter the two yers!"

    Ye An lowered his head and walked through the dark yer channel, and finally stood at the edge of the arena with a diameter of a thousand meters.

    Qi Wuguang almost walked out with him.

    The moment the two appeared, their eyes met.

    Ye An saw the murderous intent, and the other party did not hide it!

    Then.

    The overwhelming cheering came, all of which were the morale prepared by Ye Wuce for Qi Wuguang.

    Ye An''s eyes swept across the audience.

    Three big guys from Gao Tianyu came, plus the referee, four people.

    What about the Grand Marshal?

    Ye An frowned.

    There were only two people, Meng Chen and Liu Xiuyuan.

    The Pudongjiang from before was also gone.

    Suddenly, the voice of Pudongjiang sounded in his mind.

    "Ye An, you have seen it. If you don''t want to choose a war strategist, no one in the military will try their best to protect you."

    "The other side has also set up a killing array."

    "You withdraw now and choose a war strategist. Everything is still in time."

    This is no longer persuading Ye An, but threatening him with death!

    If you don''t choose, no one will protect you today, and you will die in Qi Wuguang''s hands!

    Ye An was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly he let out a long breath, with a faint smile on his lips.

    He felt a lot lighter.

    Before, someone protected him, but at the same time he had to bear things he didn''t want toplete.

    Now, although no one protects him, he doesn''t need to think about changing his job to a war strategist, and he feels much more rxed.

    He even thought.

    Maybe he has been a little stupid these days. Whether he wins or loses Qi Wuguang is meaningless to the military.

    They just want to change their jobs to a war strategist.

    So whether he can walk out of here alive today, he will be a discarded child tomorrow.

    Unless you nod and leave now.

    But he looked at Liu Xiuyuan and Meng Chen, chuckled and said to himself: "Aren''t there two more buddiesing?"

    Meng Chen also looked at Ye An, his eyes solemn.

    His lips moved slightly, and he said: "Fight with confidence."

    "Don''t be afraid!"

    Ye An nodded heavily.

    Then, the referee''s high-pitched voice sounded!

    "Pleasee forward and shake hands, both yers!"

    Ye An raised his feet to leave.

    Suddenly, a strange cry came from behind him.

    "Ye An! Come on!"

    It was a male voice, and in order to cover the overwhelming voices of the opposite side cheering for Qi Wuguang, this guy''s throat was broken.

    But Ye An heard it, so he stopped and turned to look.

    "Oh?"

    He raised his eyebrows.

    He remembered this person!

    Su Ye, a professional yer of "Battle of the Gods".

    At this moment, he excitedly raised the red one-star card high.

    The exquisite card became shiny under the sunlight.

    The six big characters on the card shone brightly.

    "Fist of the Beginning - Ye An!"

    Ye An remembered that on the day when he had a fight with Fang Tianlian, he also used his character card to fight another person.

    What happenedter, Ye An didn''t pay attention.

    After all, it was just a game.

    Now it seems that he should have won the game with my character card.

    If I can''t get through today, will Ye An''s character card always be a red one-star card?

    This young man who was waving the g for me crazily must be very disappointed, right?

    I have also imagined what the Fist of the Beginning will be in the future.

    It will definitely be a more heaven-defying card.

    That card will be powerful enough to suppress Qi Wuguang''s character card.

    Definitely!

    Thinking of this, Ye An turned and walked towards Qi Wuguang!

    The two stood in the center and shook hands.

    It was just a formality, because everyone''s slogan was that the game was second and friendship was first.

    But now, the aura of the two people in the field has begun to rise.

    Qi Wuguang''s killing intention was unreserved.

    Ye An''s fighting spirit became more and more turbulent.

    The two looked at each other with different eyes, but they were both equally determined!

    The referee shouted again: "Please return to the field!"

    The distance between the two reached 200 meters!

    The referee was about to announce the official start of the battle.

    At this moment.

    In the fairnd.

    Ji Shi, who was waiting for a response, stared at the arena on the projection screen!

    Ye Wuce in prison!

    Clenching his fists beside the contestant channel, staring at the little Ji Qing on the battlefield!

    Fang Tianlian, who had a solemn expression on his face, sat beside him, with two people, Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye.

    And Meng Chen, Liu Xiuyuan, and Liu Shu.

    At this moment, the reason why they stood beside Ye An was no longer because of whose descendant he was, nor because of dreams, but because of these fists!

    This made Ye An proud!

    Even without that talent!

    He was still strong!

    The story of the Fist of the Beginning, I will continue to write with my own hands!

    At this time!

    The referee gave an order.

    "The battle begins!"

    Qi Wuguang raised his head suddenly.

    Ye An couldn''t help but close his eyes.

    At this moment, the world around him was silent.

    Suddenly a breeze blew, and his neat short hair was lifted.

    In the body.

    The skill rune named Fengqi began to rotate at high speed, and the progress that had stopped at 98.8% began to climb again!

    .

 Chapter 100 - 100 Gilded Wind

    <h4>Chapter 100: Gilded Wind</h4>

    "The battle begins!"

    At themand.

    The silent yellow sand in the arena began to roar.

    Qi Wuguang moved very quickly without wasting any time.

    He had been waiting for this day for too many years!

    The overwhelming ck soul power, like a wave, rolled up the yellow soil towards Ye An!

    The audience couldn''t help but eximed!

    At this moment, Qi Wuguang''s expression waspletely different from when he dealt with the Night Demon before!

    He was very excited and anxious!

    This attack was faster and more fierce than when he dealt with the Night Demon before.

    And the ck soul power seemed to have a body!

    It''s a skill!

    Before, he casually swung out a ball of soul power to fight the Night Demon.

    But this time, he used a soul skill to fight Ye An, the Soul Tsunami!

    This is a skill of the mystery level with huge consumption, huge range, and huge power!

    The battle entered a white-hot stage at the beginning!

    Qi Wuguang did not hold back at all!

    What should Ye An do?

    The ck tsunami has already rolled towards him!

    Suddenly.

    Ye An moved!

    His body was like the wind, floating between the tsunamis.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds...

    Ye An moved from the ground to the sky, turning more than a dozen directions in five seconds, and barely avoided the soul tsunami every time.

    Qi Wuguang''s attack seemed unable to touch Ye An!

    Is it?

    Qi Wuguang''s pupils suddenly turned dark.

    His pale body also changed, as if the blood pouring out of his heart turned ck, and his chest and limbs were rapidly turning ck.

    A strong sense of oppression rose from Qi Wuguang.

    His soul tsunami suddenly became twice as surging as at the beginning!

    The overwhelming ck waves rushed up to the sky, leaving no blind spots for Ye An.

    The entire arena has a diameter of one kilometer and a height of two kilometers, covered by an invisible cover!

    When he yed the Night Demon before, it was the divisional finals, and the battlefield was half as small, so he could cover it all.

    Now the battlefield is twice asrge, can his attack still cover it all?

    In the audience, Mu Xiaoye frowned.

    Mu Kuang suddenly asked: "Can your Great Destructionpletely cover this battlefield?"

    Mu Xiaoye shook his head and said: "At most two-thirds."

    Mu Kuang nodded silently and said: "Then he shouldn''t be able to do it."

    Fang Tianlian''s face froze.

    A battlefield with a diameter of one kilometer and a height of two thousand meters, covering two-thirds?

    This is really not a human being.

    But if Mu Xiaoye can''t do it, then this guy shouldn''t be able to do it either.

    Everyone knows that Qi Wuguang''s total power is thirty-three times ours.

    But having so much is different from whether you can use so much at the same time.

    Sure enough!

    Ye An didn''t know how he rushed out of the encirclement of the ck Sea while dodging.

    Qi Wuguang raised his hand and pped another ck tsunami.

    Front and back attack!

    It''s not over yet.

    Qi Wuguang pped the ground with both hands again, and the ground in the center of the battlefield also rose up a tsunami!

    The wind whistled in Ye An''s ears!

    He closed his eyes tightly and felt everything at the moment carefully. All the sounds were getting farther and farther away, only the sound of the wind was extremely clear.

    Just a little bit more!

    The final blow hadn''t arrived yet.

    Fengqi''s ultimate ability hadn''t yet been revealed!

    Ye An gritted his teeth, his hands still not clenched into fists!

    Three tsunamis hit at the same time!

    Ye An was seen leaping rapidly in the ck sea like a swimming dragon.

    Qi Wuguang narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand.

    The fourth sea rose.

    "Cover it!"

    The only gap was covered by the fourth sea.

    Ye An had no way to avoid it.

    At this moment.

    Mu Xiaoye and others leaned forward with solemn faces.

    Can theye out?

    Some spectators kept shaking their heads.

    It''s over.

    It was decided before the game!

    Qi Wuguang''s soul attack is invincible in this realm.

    No matter how powerful a genius is, as long as he can''t cultivate soul power, facing Qi Wuguang is like an adult hitting a baby.

    This is an independentbat power system. He can hit you, and you are helpless.

    As long as Ye An is touched.

    He will definitely lose!

    But Liu Shu and others who have been with Ye An these days are not worried at all!

    So many days of training are not a waste of time!

    Suddenly!

    Everyone raised their hands suddenly.

    Everyone felt it.

    In the middle of the four ck seas!

    A majestic fist intention rose!

    Ye An shouted!

    Both fists came out!

    "Open!"

    A hole was sted out of the ck Sea, and Ye An rushed out!

    Qi Wuguang''s eyes became gloomy!

    He raised his hands, ten fingers!

    His fingertips danced, as if he was ying the piano.

    The soul tsunami was lifted, and the second skill: Soul Devouring Flying Strings, was activated!

    The overwhelming ck waves suddenly turned into ten thick ck strings.

    The coverage area was reduced countless times.

    But the speed of travel suddenly soared!

    The sound of sonic boom exploded!

    Ten ck lights chased Ye An''s ass like crazy!

    Ye An swung his arms wildly and ran, drifting with his legs on the loessnd, drawing a perfect arc on the battlefield!

    But his speed was not fast enough.

    How could light be faster than those two pairs of legs!

    So a ck light quickly approached and caught up!

    Ye An''s heart was pounding, but he forced it down!

    Sideways!

    The wind started and flickered!

    His body strangely deviated from the original running path.

    Ye An suddenlyughed wildly!

    Hisughter echoed throughout the arena!

    At that moment, his progress suddenly soared by 99.9%.

    He suddenly understood something!

    Damn!

    That final kick was not because he couldn''t kick out.

    But he forgot something very important!

    Fengqi is not an evasion skill!

    It is a boxing skill from the world''s number one boxing manual "Divine Comedy"!

    It is a boxing method!

    So the activation source of this skill is the fist intention!

    He has been relying on intuition and feeling to dodge.

    Just now, the moment he umted the fist intention in the movement, Fengqi suddenly resonated with it!

    He suddenly realized it.

    My buddy practiced stupidly.

    That final kick is the Supreme Fist.

    No, that''s not right!

    The key is to umte power in mobile warfare!

    Because you can''t move when using the Supreme Fist to umte fist intention, so how can Fengqi?

    So he didn''t practice anything in vain!

    Everything is connected!

    Ye An umted fist intention in the shing.

    Fengqi gradually reached perfection in the resonance with the fist intention.

    The purple skill rune is gradually turning gold.

    The meaning of gold is epic!

    This is an epic skill!

    Skills are also divided into high and low levels.

    Epic level is the most powerful one.

    Ordinary skills are useful in your current realm, but they are not good enough when the realm is raised.

    The stronger the realm, the stronger the skills!

    The number of epic skills in this world is extremely rare.

    Creating skills does not require talent, but requires hard work. If you want to create epic skills, you can''t do it without a little faith and metaphysics.

    But every move in this divine song is epic!

    What does this mean?

    For thousands of years, people who believe in boxing have done everything they can to the extreme!

    Because Damen did not have a talent thatpletely matched boxing, even if he had epic skills, boxing was not higher than other avenues.

    But now Ye An has that talent, and he feels the efforts made by his predecessors.

    He clearly saw the way to heaven that those predecessors in the name of boxing cultivated for boxing.

    Almost every one of these predecessors could not be the person walking on the road because of some defects, and eventually became part of this road.

    Now, Ye An is walking on this road.

    He heard the encouragement from his predecessors.

    The sky of boxing.

    It opens today!

    The wind rises.

    100%

    A golden wind rose from Ye An''s body.

    He stood there, closed his eyes, and rxed his whole body.

    Qi Wuguang thrust out the ck string without hesitation.

 Chapter 101 - 101 The power of awakening, the running boy

    <h4>Chapter 101: The power of awakening, the running boy</h4>

    The Soul Devouring Flying String pierced Ye An''s heart!

    All the audience couldn''t help but exim!

    Because everyone clearly saw that Ye An''s body suddenly slipped when he was about to meet the Soul Devouring Flying String.

    That was very strange.

    It was as if the Soul Devouring Flying String hit a gust of wind.

    The wind dispersed to one side, and in the end the ck string did not touch the wind!

    Qi Wuguang frowned, and quickly stabbed several more ck strings!

    Ye An bounced awaypletely.

    "What is this?" In the audience, Liu Xiuyuan looked at Meng Chen in confusion.

    Meng Chen said calmly: "Force field."

    "The gilded wind around Ye An formed a kind of force field."

    "This force field has extremely strong sticity."

    "It''s like a ball, Ye An is inside the ball, you kick the ball, the ball will fly away, and the people inside the ball will be taken away with the ball."

    "Unless you use absolute power to blow up the ball, you will never be able to touch the things inside the ball."

    "On the surface, it feels like this person has be a gust of wind that cannot be grasped. If you grasp the wind, the wind will disperse, so he was named Fengqi."

    "Boxing cultivators are still very good at naming."

    "The first four moves in Zhang Sanfeng''s skill book are called Fengqi, Youlin, Zhanhuo, and Shanbeng."

    "These four moves together are the first chapter of the song "Divine Comedy" - Fenglinhuoshan."

    After speaking, Meng Chen nced at a corner of the stands.

    A man with a hood covering his face clenched his scarred fists tightly.

    "First move, two months, you are the fist itself!"

    In the arena.

    Ye Anughed wantonly.

    The power source of the Gilded Wind is the fist intention.

    He may not be able topare the number of intentions with the talent of the Infinite Sword.

    But it is definitely not bad!

    As long as his fist intention is not exhausted.

    Qi Wuguang will never touch me!

    Qi Wuguang also saw this.

    His eyes werepletely indifferent, and more than 60% of his body was covered in ck.

    The next second.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise.

    Everyone''s pupils suddenly contracted!

    The ground under Qi Wuguang''s feet copsed in an instant!

    His aura exploded, and his body gushed out soul power crazily, without restraint, as if he had be an engine of soul energy!

    Absolute power?

    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change!

    The ck light shed in his eyes again, and the speed of soul power release doubled!

    In the stands, Mu Xiaoye''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he couldn''t help but curse: "Is this hanged man crazy!"

    "He wants to let his soul power fill the entire battlefield and squeeze out the gilded wind around Ye An!"

    "Is thirty-three times so exaggerated!?"

    "Soul dam!"

    The soul is silent, but the wind is audible, and the earth is audible!

    Qi Wuguang''s silent power rolled up all the audible things in the arena, making the world tremble and deafening!

    Ye An watched the entire battlefield filled with darkness.

    His face also became serious.

    Liu Shu naturally simted this scene!

    What is the concept of thirty-three times the soul power, and what can be done, Liu Shu has calcted.

    At this time, there is only one thing he can do!

    Ye An retreated to the corner, facing the boundless ck, and raised his fist.

    Flowing water hits the mountain fist!

    The first punch!

    "Bang!"

    Some soul power was shaken away!

    The second punch!

    "Bang!"

    The third punch, the fourth punch, the fifth punch...

    umte power, exert power, infinite cycle!

    The reaction force brought by the soul power also makes his punching force rise steadily!

    Soon, the darkness of two or three meters around him has been shaken away!

    Ye An concentrated his mind, and after hesitating for half a second, he turned off the wind!

    It consumes too much to use skills and punch at the same time!

    And now it is a war of attrition!

    I will be exhausted first, or his soul power will be exhausted first!

    Or his strength will double and directly crush my punch.

    But he can''t do it!

    Although my flowing water hitting the mountain fist is getting slower and slower, its power is also steadily increasing!

    Five minutester, the open space around Ye An has reached five meters.

    The majestic fist is filled in it.

    Every time Ye An punches, he can shake off arge area of ??ck air.

    But Qi Wuguang will quickly replenish the ck air and continue to exert pressure!

    Five minutes passed.

    The fist is out, and the ck air retreats.

    ck air enters, punch out!

    The two arepeting in endurance!

    As long as one side is exhausted, it will definitely lose!

    No one can see Qi Wuguang clearly, he ispletely hidden in the darkness, and no one knows what happened to him.

    But some people leaning on the edge can barely see Ye An''s condition.

    His arms are bleeding, his face is painful, and every punch is extremely difficult.

    Fifteen minutes of continuous Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist.

    Even if Ye An deliberately slowed down the speed of punching, the reaction force has umted to an extremely terrifying level for so long!

    His body can''t hold on any longer!

    Ye An can''t continue to waste, he has to find a way to reset the reaction force of Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist!

    This has also been simted!

    He took a deep breath, poured all his strength into this punch, and hit it hard!

    "Boom!"

    The punch force was so many times that it directly smashed the sky and earth in front of nearly a thousand meters into a clear state!

    At this moment, Ye An quickly took a breath, ready to face the surging ck waves again!

    But when Ye An finished taking a breath.

    The soul sea did not attack again.

    Everyone in the audience frowned.

    After Meng Chen pondered for a while, he looked up and looked through the soul sea that covered half of the battlefield. It seemed that something was looming in it.

    "No way?"

    "He awakened?"

    Meng Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    He didn''t know what abilities the Soul Devouring Dark had after awakening.

    But he understood the awakening ability of the Thorn God Dark!

    The Thorn God Dark can attack and absorb the mental power of others.

    These mental powers will be the weapons of the Devourer.

    The initial form is just pure mental power.

    But if it awakens, it can do what Qi Wuguang is doing now!

    Meng Chen couldn''t help but stand up, his lips trembling as if he was cursing.

    In the darkness, there were nine figures.

    Qi Wuguang was in the middle.

    Four on the left.

    Four on the right.

    They floated above the darkness, looking down at Ye An, as if looking down on an ant.

    Everyone, including Ye An, was confused.

    How did one person be nine people! ?

    Ye An quickly scanned the eight warriors around Qi Wuguang.

    Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth!

    Wind, ice, and thunder!

    The aura of eight elements rose from eight different people!

    What was going on?

    But Qi Wuguang didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye An at all. He drooped his eyelids and pointed at Ye An lightly.

    Around him, eight elemental warriors suddenly rushed forward.

    Eight elements instantly covered the battlefield!

    Qi Wuguang also raised his hand to control his soul, turning it into the ninth attack and stabbing Ye An!

    Ye An took a deep breath and suppressed all the panic in his heart.

    I was prepared for this.

    This guy must have some perverted tricks!

    I just didn''t expect it to be this perverted!

    Eight warriors of different elements, just bombarding me with elemental reactions, it''s hard for me to deal with them.

    What''s more, these eight are extra opponents, Qi Wuguang himself is not incapable of taking action.

    One against nine.

    "Wow."

    "This level is really difficult."

    Suddenly, Ye An, who was running away frantically, saw that Su Ye, who was cheering for him just now, put down the cards in his hand in despair.

    Because it seemed that there was no chance of winning, no miracle.

    Ye An pointed at his face and shouted angrily while running away: "Hold the cards high for me!"

 Chapter 102 - 102 finished?

    <h4>Chapter 102: finished?</h4>

    Su Ye''s body trembled!

    Ye An''s voice roared like thunder, and there seemed to be an unknown me rising in his eyes.

    Facing Qi Wuguang, who had awakened at the age of twelve, there was no one before and there will be no one after.

    Ye An was not even afraid.

    Only fearlessness and toughness!

    He was not afraid, so what should I be afraid of! ?

    Su Ye raised the red one-star card fiercely and roared with all his strength: "Come on!"

    In the arena.

    Ye An turned around and looked around.

    Nine enemies had formed a circle.

    The slow vision clearly showed that only Qi Wuguang had soul power in his hands.

    The other eight could not attack with souls.

    That means, I can fight back!

    Ye An''s arm muscles suddenly tightened, clenched his fists, turned around to face the Thunder Warrior, charged for two seconds, and punched with all his strength!

    "Boom!"

    Thunder and fist intent burst out on the battlefield!

    The Thunder Warrior was instantly repelled a hundred meters, but Ye An was also paralyzed by the thunder for a moment.

    The next second.

    The Fire Warrior raised a meteorite with a diameter of a hundred meters and smashed it directly on Ye An''s head!

    The wind rose, open!

    The stance appeared.

    Ye An''s figure was squeezed away alive.

    At this time, Feng Qi''s small w also appeared.

    He could not control the direction of the dodge. Where the opponent''s force was directed, he would fly in the opposite direction.

    So Ye An actually flew directly in front of the Golden Armor Warrior.

    His whole body was full of surging gold elements, sharp, as if it could cut people''s eyes.

    The most suitable thing for the sharp attribute is naturally a sword.

    The Golden Armor Warrior quickly swept out eight sword lights.

    Ye An''s stance rose, and he was cut back and forth.

    Then, the Water Warrior followed closely and joined forces with other warriors to kill Ye An.

    He was like a ball, being kicked around on the battlefield!

    Qi Wuguang walked forward expressionlessly, predicted one of Ye An''snding points, raised his hand and condensed the soul flying string in the air.

    Smash down!

    "Swish!"

    The sharp ck flying string shed before everyone''s eyes, and the ck light pierced straight down!

    The force field was not broken!

    Ye An was knocked away again.

    Qi Wuguang''s eyes were gloomy.

    How could this guy not be killed?

    Rage rose, and he quickly condensed eight flying strings floating around him.

    Where Ye An was hammered, he stabbed there!

    I just don''t believe that the force field can''t be broken by itself!

    "Swish, swish, swish!"

    The sound of breaking through the air was endless.

    Ye An was constantly knocked away, a thousand meters at a time, once on the far left of the battlefield, and in the blink of an eye he was stabbed to the far right.

    Everyone''s pupils kept moving left and right.

    Meng Chen in the audience frowned.

    How else can Ye An fight?

    After awakening, the Soul Devouring Darkness can directly copy all the power of the devoured and turn it into its own puppet warrior.

    The eight elemental warriors in front of him were obviously prepared by Ye Wuce specifically for him.

    Take a look.

    The me warrior casually waved a stream of earth fire, and the wind warrior raised his hand and a gust of wind blew, the me spread, and half of the battlefield was covered by mes.

    Thunder fell.

    The earth fire and thunder collided and exploded!

    Then the water warrior sent out waves, which met the thunder, and the waves with electric properties hit Ye An.

    On the other side, the earth warrior and the wood warrior joined forces to build a closed space on the spot to trap Ye An.

    The eight warriors bombarded Ye An in an orderly manner, leaving him no room to fight back.

    Now because the force field is still there, Ye An is not injured.

    But what if the force field is blown up?

    Everyone is not very clear about the strength of Fengqi.

    But there is no skill that can resist such a beating.

    Besides, it was nine against one, and Qi Wuguang had plenty of energy!

    What should Ye An do?

    This is the question that echoed in everyone''s mind.

    If Ye An can''t fight back, he is waiting to die.

    When the wind is broken, he will be defeated!

    In the field.

    Ye An was a little embarrassed.

    He had lost the ability to control his movement. Where he would appear in the next second depended on where the opponent kicked his ball.

    He looked at everything in front of him quietly.

    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, ice, thunder, and soul.

    Ninepletely different forces shed nine colors of light in the arena, bombarding him non-stop.

    Even because the power was too huge, it blocked his sight and made him unable to see Qi Wuguang''s position.

    There was no way to go up to the sky.

    There was no door to go down to the ground.

    Another heavy blow of the soul flying string!

    With a "boom"!

    Ye An''s figure fell to the left side of the arena.

    Left side!

    The wood warrior and the earth warrior had already built a sealing array.

    Ye An''s figure fell into the array filled with earth and wood.

    The two warriors cast spells, formed seals, and pped their hands together!

    He shouted numbly, "Close!"

    Above the seal formation.

    Qi Wuguang looked down at everything under his feet, his palm facing up, and a soul energy ball was growing rapidly.

    Ten meters in diameter, twenty meters, thirty meters...

    This energy ball became extremely huge in just a few seconds, and the terrifying power roared in it. Once it fell, could Ye An''s force field still stop it?

    Ye An on the ground looked up at the people in the sky.

    The power of wood and earth was converging from both sides to the middle.

    He was about to bepletely sealed.

    The lineage of the Lord of Gaotianyu wanted to kill him.

    The military no longer cared about him.

    Not only did he have no way to go in the arena, but he didn''t even n to give him a ce to stay in this world.

    The world is vast, but it doesn''t seem to leave me too many gaps.

    Thinking of this, Ye An clenched his fists tightly!

    Extreme state, open!

    Aura, explode!

    Fist intention,e!

    Ye An suddenly roared to the sky!

    The sound waves filled with unwillingness shook people''s souls!

    His eyes were filled with bloodshot!

    I won''t ept it!

    This world won''t give me a way out.

    Then I''ll use my fists to make one!

    I''ll bet everything on it!

    At this moment.

    The Supreme Fist talent rune wandering in his body began to sh violently.

    The surging fist intent surged out of the rune like a wave!

    He gritted his teeth and punched out!

    "Boom!"

    The seal array vibrated slightly.

    But there was no gap.

    He charged his fists again for two seconds and punched out!

    The seal array vibrated again, but it couldn''t be broken at all!

    In the sky.

    The soul energy ball in Qi Wuguang''s palm had a terrifying diameter of 800 meters. In the eyes of everyone, it was a ck sun covering the sky.

    He looked down at Ye An, who was sitting in a trapped beast fight, and threw his palm down indifferently.

    The terrifying sphere smashed towards the ground!

    Landed!

    Exploded!

    Ye An did not break the seal array!

    The soul power touched him!

    This world really didn''t seem to give Ye An a crack.

    It seems that Ye An''s fists can''t break his fate!

    The vast soul power exploded, the roar resounded throughout the arena, and the outer forbidden shield kept shing!

    Ye An''s figure waspletely submerged by Qi Wuguang''s soul power.

    Eight elemental warriors stood around Qi Wuguang, silently waiting for the explosion to end and harvest!

    On the stage, all the audience shook their heads.

    The battle was over.

    Su Ye, who held up Ye An''s character card high, also felt that his arm seemed to have lost strength and drooped uncontrobly, with only sadness in his eyes.

 Chapter 103 - 103 She won鈥檛 lose, and neither will I.

    <h4>Chapter 103: She won''t lose, and neither will I.</h4>

    The whole audience was silent.

    Fang Tianlian and others seemed to have lost their vitality.

    Even Mu Kuang couldn''t help but shake his head and sighed: "How can this be won?"

    "Qi Wuguang is a monster."

    Mu Xiaoye on the side couldn''t help but add: "The most desperate thing is that the means Qi Wuguang has shown at present may not be his full strength."

    Fang Tianlian''s expression wasplicated and he remained silent.

    It turned out that talent + hard work can''t ovee everything.

    He has been training with Ye An for some time, and he knows how hard this guy works.

    The usual training volume is already at the non-human level.

    Later, he prepared a lot specifically for this battle.

    But when facing a monster like Qi Wuguang, Ye An''s efforts and hard work seem a little... ridiculous.

    Fang Tianlian couldn''tugh, he just felt a little sad.

    In the contestant channel.

    Ji Qing leaned against the wall, clenched his fists, and his eyes trembled slightly.

    Will the story continue?

    Can Ye An still stand up?

    On the devastatednd.

    Ye An was lying in a mess, covered in blood, with lifeless eyes looking upward.

    He had been attacked by Qi Wuguang''s soul.

    At this moment, Qi Wuguang suddenly turned his head and nced at the referee.

    The referee nodded slightly.

    Qi Wuguang raised his hand suddenly.

    The eight elemental warriors around him dived down instantly, and the killing momentum rose suddenly!

    The audience in the arena couldn''t help but eximed.

    Ye An couldn''t move anymore, so was he going to kill someone!

    The sound of breaking through the air was piercing!

    The movements of the eight warriors were swift and neat!

    Meng Chen stood up suddenly, turned his head to look at the boxing cultivator who was wearing a hood to cover his face, and cursed urgently: "Go, go!"

    "What are you daydreaming about!!"

    The boxing cultivator didn''t move!

    Meng Chen turned his head to look at the battlefield, raised his hand, his eyes sank, and decided to take action himself!

    But it was toote.

    He was not a martial artist, and it took time to cast a spell!

    The attack of the eight elemental warriors had arrived!

    Thunder fell to the ground!

    "Boom!" A loud noise!

    Many people dared not look and lowered their heads.

    Ye Wuce in the cell also picked up his remote control and prepared to turn off theputer and close his eyes to sleep.

    "It''s over."

    He muttered to himself.

    Thunder fell.

    His fingers were about to press the power off button.

    But suddenly!

    His fingertips stopped in the air, and a look of confusion appeared on his face.

    "What?"

    On the ground.

    The body of the fainted Ye An suddenly shifted a few centimeters automatically, avoiding the fatal blow of thunder.

    The next second!

    A meteorite fell!

    Ye An stood up naturally and shed to the side.

    The meteorite fell.

    Qi Wuguang in the sky.

    Ye Wuce in the prison.

    Meng Chen in the audience.

    All of them were full of question marks!

    At this moment, Ye An''s eyes were still empty, and his soul was still entangled by Qi Wuguang''s power.

    How did his body move?

    Dream?

    There was no breath of dream.

    The innate rune in his mind floated quietly without moving!

    What the hell?

    All the audience were stunned!

    Ye An in the arena was still moving quickly, dodging the attacks of the eight elemental warriors.

    What''s even more bizarre is that although Ye An looked sluggish, his aura seemed to have exploded.

    The terrifying fist intent surged out crazily, as if there was a blower in his body. At this moment, the three meters around him were covered by white fist intent.

    Even his own speed skyrocketed under the blessing of fist intent!

    He didn''t open the limit state.

    He just suddenly became much stronger!

    So he was not only able to dodge, but even punched an elemental warrior in the face after three or four shes!

    With a "bang", the fist intent shook the sky!

    Half of the elemental warrior''s body was instantly blown up!

    "What?"

    Qi Wuguang''s eyes widened, and he didn''t stutter when he spoke.

    At this time, Ye An moved again!

    His figure quickly folded into the remaining seven warriors, as fast as lightning, and another heavy artillery punch smashed one person!

    Qi Wuguang took a deep breath and raised his hand quickly.

    The soul power was released.

    The two warriors who had just fallen recovered!

    Then he shouted: "Kill!"

    At this point, the people in the audience who had just felt hopeful were instantly despairing again.

    Can they recover directly?

    So the eight elemental warriors are immortal?

    What if Ye An can fight back?

    But then, the reversal appeared again.

    The expression on Ye An''s face was still dull, and saliva was still hanging from the corners of his mouth, but his fist intent was improved again!

    He was like a sh of lightning running wildly in the battlefield.

    This time he was not facing the enemy with his back, but facing him!

    Dense elements bombarded him.

    He threw his arms expressionlessly.

    "Boom!"

    All the elements were broken up by him and scattered all over the sky.

    Not only did he not stop, he continued to elerate!

    The next second, he appeared in front of someone and gently swung a punch!

    The overwhelming fist intent was like a mountain pressing down on his head!

    "Boom!"

    An elemental warrior died on the spot!

    Qi Wuguang looked solemn and restored him again.

    But what is shocking is that Qi Wuguang''s speed of restoring the elemental warriors is not as fast as Ye An''s!

    The eight warriors were just as invulnerable as gods.

    But now they have be chickens, being caught and yed with by Ye An!

    One punch kills a kid!

    The fist was so powerful that it almost had a physical body, and even the space seemed to vibrate.

    But everyone still didn''t understand what happened.

    How did Ye An move by himself and explode?

    Only the hooded boxing cultivator was excited.

    He saw it very clearly!

    Ye An''s consciousness was scattered and he lost control of his body.

    But his body was controlled by another force.

    This force was not from some god.

    It was Ye An himself!

    Hiszy and silent infinite talent, the Supreme Fist, was now rapidly traveling through every part of Ye An''s body.

    This talent was like a human body.

    Usually veryzy.

    Ye An would squeeze out a little fist when he wanted to release his fist!

    Until this moment.

    Ye An was in danger of his life!

    The Supreme Fist waspletely released!

    The fist surged out like a wave!

    As for why it would fight automatically?

    Could it be that this talent had consciousness?

    This was not clear.

    But Ye An himself was very clear.

    At this moment, a pair of terrifying ck hands were grabbing his body, trying to grab him out of his soul world.

    This should be soul devouring!

    But he was not caught.

    Ye An''s body was grabbed, but his hands were tightly holding the door to his soul world!

    The reason why his body could move was because his soul was not defeated!

    Qi Wuguang''s thirty-three times soul power could not overwhelm Ye An''s will!

    He still had two palms in his own world.

    So there was still a trace of tenacious will in his mind, controlling his body to fight!

    At this moment.

    His soul body was being torn apart by the pair of ck hands, and dense cracks appeared.

    The pain of the soul being torn apart was like thousands of swords piercing his heart.

    Ye An raised his head and howled, his body shaking violently.

    He kept thinking about someone in his mind.

    Ji Qing.

    He remembered the scene when he first met this girl!

    She didn''t even have any emotions, her tears were ice, from the age of twelve to now, every day she had endured unimaginable pain, the fifth level of hellfire that was enough to make the pride of the world despair, was even a little cold in front of her!

    What is this little pain of minepared to her?

    At that time, I told her shamelessly that your destiny should be controlled by yourself.

    She firmly shouted the five words I want to live!

    It was not until this moment that Ye An realized how difficult it was to say that sentence!

    Is it at this moment that I can finally empathize with her?

    This feeling of being in hell is what she repeats every day.

    She won''t lose!

    Neither will I!

 Chapter 104 - 104 Before Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 104: Before Dawn</h4>

    At this moment!

    Qi Wuguang finally found the problem.

    It turned out to be two different things.

    Ye An''s explosion was due to the power of his innate talent, which waspletely stimted at this moment of near death!

    Ye An could continue to fight because he did not kill his soul!

    It was only two palms away, so small that he could not find it without careful feeling.

    Qi Wuguang was ready to enter the soul world himself to help.

    Now Ye An''s willpower was like a reed in the wind, and he would fall to the ground with a light tap.

    But just when he closed his eyes and prepared to exert force!

    Ye An''s body rushed over!

    All the elemental warriors along the way were blown up by his fist!

    Qi Wuguang not only did not panic, but also sneered disdainfully.

    He raised his hand and cast a spell quickly.

    Eight elemental warriors recovered beside him.

    Then, he put his hands together and pped heavily.

    "Bang!"

    Eight elemental warriors merged!

    In an instant, a super elemental giant made of eight elements stood in front of Qi Wuguang.

    Everyone in the audience was shocked.

    Ye An''s fist, which was powerful enough to blow up the elemental warrior, could no longer continue to blow up the elemental giant!

    At most, the giant would step back two steps and get hurt.

    But then, Qi Wuguang''s inexhaustible soul power would repair the elemental giant again!

    This made Fang Tianlian and others feel extremely depressed.

    Another brand new method!

    How many cards does Qi Wuguang have in his hand?

    Is this really an opponent of the same age and realm as us?

    Not only Fang Tianlian, but even Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye have this feeling.

    At this moment, Qi Wuguang is like a ck mountain, following Ye An like a shadow, constantly trying to crush him to death!

    Although Ye An can always avoid this mountain with difficulty, every time he avoids it, this ck mountain bes three times bigger!

    At this moment.

    The elemental giant is blocking Qi Wuguang.

    He closed his eyes and entered the soul world!

    In the endless darkness, Ye An''s tears of pain flowed wildly, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted.

    His body was already torn into pieces, and he would copse in the next second!

    Suddenly, he raised his eyelids tremblingly.

    A ck figure appeared on the big hands that were holding his body.

    At this moment, Qi Wuguang''s body was already 90% ck.

    He looked at Ye An indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead person.

    He suddenly raised his palm.

    Ye An roared: "You are the knife in Ye Wuce''s hand!"

    "He won''t help you save your sister!"

    "Look at your body, waving the soul power unscrupulously, making the more than 30 souls suppressed by you start to stir. If you don''t stop, you will fall into madness!"

    "Think about your sister!"

    "If you go crazy, no one will save her!"

    Qi Wuguang''s eyes gradually became gloomy.

    Ye An''s eyes have seen the deepest secrets in his heart through his soul world.

    But he still shook his head and said, "You won''t drive mepletely crazy."

    "After all, it''s just thest point."

    He raised his finger again, and the soul power surged from his fingertips, quickly hitting Ye An''s palm that was holding his door!

    "Boom!"

    Without any deviation.

    Ye An screamed to the sky, and his soul body trembled violently again, almost on the verge of copse.

    Qi Wuguang''s eyes were cold.

    Because he didn''t let go.

    He was really tenacious.

    Yes, when a person knows that he is going to die!

    Naturally, he will burst out with unlimited potential!

    But for himself, that kind of attack is not consuming at all.

    Just do it again!

    He raised his hand to condense the soul power ball, stared at Ye An''s hands, and prepared to hit it!

    Suddenly, Ye An turned his head sharply, stared at Qi Wuguang and said, "It''sing."

    "What''sing?" Qi Wuguang was puzzled.

    "Dream ising." Ye An snorted coldly!

    The next second.

    In the main body''s brain, colorful light rose!

    In the audience, Meng Chen, who had been holding his breath, suddenly took a deep breath, exhaled, and finally patted his chest heavily and slumped in his chair.

    This ghost talent is really hard to hold back.

    It''s finally out!

    It''s good to be out!

    Dreams cannot be used actively in the early stage.

    Ye Tianwen can barely mobilize this talent when he is 27 years old.

    So Ye An doesn''t use dreams because he doesn''t want to use them?

    He can''t use them!

    Adversity relies on two fists.

    Desperate situations still have to be dreams!

    But only in desperate situations will dreamse out.

    If the Supreme Fist is azy ghost!

    Then dreams are like dead pigs that are not afraid of boiling water!

    No death, noing!

    When the colorful light began to shine.

    Fang Tianlian and others stood up excitedly!

    "It''s here, it''s finally here!"

    Ji Qing also jumped up excitedly. She didn''t notice that her body temperature had reached 37 degrees. At this moment, she was a normal person.

    A cute little fangirl is shouting for her love in her VIP seat!

    In the soul world.

    Colorful light enveloped Ye An''s body.

    He couldn''t help but yelled: "You only know toe now!"

    "You dog!"

    "Forget it, it''s good to be here!"

    After that, he turned his head and looked at Qi Wuguang, saying: "Now, you are the one who can''t afford to waste time!"

    "Really?" Qi Wuguang asked back with a cold look in his eyes.

    The soul power balls in his hands smashed out!

    Two huge energy balls exploded on the colorful barrier in front of Ye An!

    A strong wind rolled up in the silent soul world.

    Qi Wuguang''s face sank.

    Because Ye An was safe and sound, the barrier surrounding him only shed twice, and then surrounded him with rock-hard force!

    At this time.

    Ye An no longer looked at Qi Wuguang, but turned his head to look at his own soul world.

    When the light of his dream enveloped him, the pain in his body was reduced a lot, but at the same time he also felt a swelling in his brain.

    It is difficult to open a dream, and once it is opened, it will consume willpower and mental strength violently!

    Moreover, Qi Wuguang''s attack power is really strong. I just resisted it for a while, and suddenly I felt that my body was three points weaker.

    So I may not be able to afford it!

    I saw Ye An grabbing the palm of his own door and exerting force again. His face was ferocious, and he wanted to pull himself back to his own world!

    Qi Wuguang''s breathing suddenly became heavy, and his eyes became fierce.

    Ye An must not be allowed to leave!

    He was angry, and the soul power in his body burst out without restraint, gushing out, and crashing into Ye An!

    Ye An screamed in pain.

    His spirit and will were rapidly weakening, and he could only close his eyes and grit his teeth to support himself with a tenacious breath.

    "You can''t run away!"

    As soon as the voice fell.

    His pupils trembled, and he suddenly felt confused. He held his head and shook it twice, and his eyes became flustered.

    His soul power was about to fall below the red line!

    Ye Wuce drew a red line for him.

    Above the red line, he would not fall into madness.

    But once he crossed the red line, it would be very dangerous.

    The thirty-three-point soul hidden in his body would begin to bite back at him!

    From the battle till now.

    He had no restraint, and would oftenunch arge-scale attack covering the entire field.

    More than an hour had passed.

    Before he knew it.

    Ye An had stubbornly dragged it until the dawn!

 Chapter 105 - 105 Nobody cares about those things.

    <h4>Chapter 105: Nobody cares about those things.</h4>

    In the soul world.

    The real death battle has begun!

    Qi Wuguang''s body is pitch ck, ck air emerges from his eyes, and his originally numb and pale face bes ferocious!

    Ye An held the door tightly with both hands, his arms trembled, his facial features twisted into a ball, and his face flushed!

    "Die!" Qi Wuguang shouted angrily, and took the risk of falling off the red line and smashed the soul energy ball again.

    The ball hit the colorful barrier!

    The wind of the soul swept across the ck sky.

    Ye An wailed in pain, his arms trembled violently, as if he had lost his strength, but the next second he exerted force again, still mping the door tightly!

    Qi Wuguang covered his head, and his eyes showed pain.

    He had already felt the bite of the thirty-three souls.

    Thousands of needles pierced his heart.

    Outside, the pupils of the elemental giants gradually became focused, as if their original souls were about to lose Qi Wuguang''s control and return to this body.

    Outside the arena, all the spectators were shocked!

    Because Qi Wuguang''s situation was obvious to all.

    At this moment, he knelt on one knee on the ground, holding his head tightly with both hands, and the looming soul body wanted to crawl out of his body!

    Mu Xiaoye shouted excitedly: "He has reached his limit!"

    "Outrageous!"

    At this moment, he was very excited.

    Because he was really too depressed just now!

    Endless soul power.

    One more perverted method than the other!

    All this told everyone in the field.

    This is a battle with no chance of winning!

    Ye An has no hope, he is just struggling to death.

    Who would have thought.

    The thirty-three boxes of soul power were almost used up by Qi Wuguang!

    In other words, Ye An dragged Qi Wuguang to his limit!

    Fang Tianlian pped his thigh excitedly and said, "That''s right!"

    "A range skill that covers the entire field without distinction, and itsted for an hour!"

    "How can a person in the fourth realm squander power like this!"

    Mu Kuang still frowned and said, "Don''t be happy too early."

    "Qi Wuguang has reached his limit, but Ye An is not much better."

    "Now it depends on whose will is stronger."

    Fang Tianlian smiled and said, "No one canpete with Ye An in willpower!"

    "It''s useless for anyone toe!"

    "He will definitely win!"

    On the other side of the audience, Meng Chen frowned.

    He can see what those kids can''t see.

    Qi Wuguang is a guy who can awaken his talent at the age of twelve.

    The most important prerequisite for awakening is a certain will.

    Soul power is different from physical strength.

    Physical strength is like toothpaste. If you squeeze it out after it''s used up, there will always be more.

    Energy like soul and elements is used up once it''s used up, and you can''t squeeze it out.

    But Qi Wuguang still has a lot of soul power to squander, which means one thing.

    Ye An did not drag Qi Wuguang to the limit.

    He still has a lot of energy to use!

    However, using this power will awaken the soul sleeping in his body and make him fall into madness!

    So.

    If Qi Wuguang would rather fall into madness to kill Ye An.

    Then Ye An''s situation will be even more desperate!

    Because this battle must end when one side falls!

    Qi Wuguang may just be a madman, which has nothing to do with winning or losing!

    On the contrary, he may be stronger when he goes crazy, and Ye An will only be more dangerous.

    Meng Chen looked ugly.

    In the soul world.

    Qi Wuguang looked at the shaky Ye An and kept telling himself in his heart.

    One, just one!

    One more hit and he will fall!

    It''s over!

    But after one hit, Ye An trembled and howled, but he still didn''t let go.

    Hit again.

    Ye An still didn''t fall, but his condition was getting worse and worse!

    It looked like he was locked in blood!

    Qi Wuguang roared angrily: "Why don''t you fall down!!"

    Ye An raised his eyelids and nced at him, toozy to say anything.

    He turned around and continued to stare at his soul world, exerting force with both hands again, shouting in his heart, go back, go back!

    At this moment, Qi Wuguang''s huge ck hands gripped him with less force.

    His body began to move towards the door of his own house.

    Qi Wuguang''s face was very ugly.

    Only thest bit of strength was left.

    If he couldn''t beat Ye An again this time, he would fallpletely below the red line.

    Crazy will follow him like a shadow.

    Just a few seconds of hesitation.

    Ye An struggled to climb back to his own world.

    The next second.

    In the real world!

    Ye An and Qi Wuguang opened their eyes at the same time.

    The elemental giant in front of Qi Wuguang disappeared, because maintaining this giant also consumes power.

    He can''t afford it anymore.

    Qi Wuguang sat on the ground, staring at Ye An, hesitating.

    But what about Ye An?

    Hey in a pool of blood, taking deep breaths, and identally swallowed two mouthfuls of his own blood, choking and coughing twice.

    The opponent''s soul power has a limit.

    His own physical strength also has a limit!

    He had reached his limit a long time ago. Until now, his muscles have begun to melt, his eyelids are fighting, and there is a voice in his mind that keeps telling him to fall down.

    Close your eyes, and everything will be over.

    Don''t worry about winning or not, you can''t stand up anymore.

    You need to rest now!

    No... No!

    Ye An shook his head with difficulty, crawling, looking at Qi Wuguang who was sitting with his head tilted.

    At this time, Qi Wuguang seemed to have made up his mind.

    He stood up and looked down at the boy lying on the ground, and said indifferently.

    "I thought everything woulde naturally."

    "After all, everyone knows how strong I am."

    "But I didn''t expect you to be so tenacious."

    "You haven''t fallen yet."

    "I respect you very much, and I have no grudges against you."

    "But you know very well that I have reasons to kill you!"

    After saying that, he was ready to kill Ye An!

    Suddenly!

    Ye An sneered: "Do you think you are the only one who has reasons to win?"

    Qi Wuguang''s eyes sank slightly.

    Ye An continued to talk back, but he was not trying to persuade the other party, but tough at him.

    "Do you think you will definitely get something after paying so much?"

    "Do you think you can definitely beat me!?"

    "How ridiculous!"

    "You''re the protagonist just because your sister died at the beginning?"

    "I lost four of my rtives and I still don''t dare to say I''m the protagonist!"

    "Why are you so arrogant?"

    "Don''t be so self-righteous."

    "There are so many people in the audience who are more miserable than you that I can''t count them all!"

    "Don''t look at me with that look of "I''m pitiful, but I have to kill you, please forgive me."

    "I don''t care how much you love your sister."

    "Just like you don''t care why I''m still unwilling to fall down."

    "Just fight."

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense!"

    "Waste each other''s time!"

    The voice fell.

    He supported himself with both hands and stood up with difficulty.

    Qi Wuguang nodded silently and said, "Yes."

    "You''re right."

    "Just fight!"

 Chapter 106 - 106 I have a plan, called Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 106: I have a n, called Sneak Attack</h4>

    On the battlefield.

    Two people faced each other.

    Ye An was in a very bad state, and his muscles were shaking uncontrobly without exerting force.

    Qi Wuguang looked fine on the outside, but everyone knew that his ammunition depot was empty.

    It would be dangerous to use it again.

    There was still the power of one more blow.

    The ck soul power in Qi Wuguang''s palm had gathered and aimed at Ye An in front of him.

    Ye An looked at him with a sneer, as if sayinge on, fight.

    If this blow doesn''t kill me, then you will die!

    This made Qi Wuguang hesitate.

    After all, he had seen Ye An''s vitality.

    What to do?

    Suddenly!

    Ye An spoke in a deep voice.

    His voice was only heard clearly by the two people in the field.

    "Qi Wuguang, I think you should know one thing."

    "In this world, you are the only one who cares whether your sister can be resurrected!"

    Qi Wuguang frowned.

    Ye An continued, "If you continue to attack, you will probably go crazy."

    "It will be meaningless even if you can beat me by then."

    "Once you go crazy, your sister will nevere back."

    "If you choose to continue to attack me now, then the thing you really want to aplish will inevitably fail!"

    "I have no way out, and you don''t seem to have any now, right?"

    "Calm down."

    "Think about it carefully."

    Ye An sneered.

    Qi Wuguang has almost no weaknesses, but he cares too much about his sister who died in the war.

    For a war strategist.

    Finding the opponent''s weaknesses and taking advantage of them is apulsory course!

    At the moment when the ammunition depots of both parties have been used up, it''s all about brainpower!

    Qi Wuguang was caught.

    His face became uglier and uglier.

    Ye An was silent for three seconds, and suddenly said, "I have an idea, how about you think about it?"

    "Take a break for half an hour, and after everyone recovers some strength, we will fight again!"

    Qi Wuguang frowned, thinking, how could this be possible?

    At this time, Ye An said again: "If you want to make a move, I won''t stop you!" After that, he immediately sat cross-legged, lowered his head and began to meditate. Qi Wuguang narrowed his eyebrows. He thought about it. Although it was a bit absurd to rest together in the middle of the fight. But it seemed that this was the only way at the moment! At least for himself, the price to be paid to continue the fight was simply unbearable! So he also sat cross-legged and began to meditate, using his own unique way to restore his strength. But he did notpletely rx his mind. The two of them only agreed to rest verbally, and no one knew whether Ye An would suddenly take the opportunity to attack in order to win! So he opened one eye a crack and stared at Ye An''s every move. The other party lowered his head as if he was asleep, and he looked normal. Little did he know. At this moment, Ye An had already won! It seemed that everyone had forgotten one thing. Ye An was a fellow cultivator of the third realm! He still had elemental power in his body! Before, it was the soul body that was attacked, and his elemental power was useless. Now that both of them have returned to their bodies, they can be used for treatment. In fact, he had been thinking about one thing just now.

    Because he still had elemental means, the opponent''sst attack would definitely not kill him.

    But what next?

    If he wentpletely crazy, his elemental power would be like a gnat shaking a tree in front of the crazy Qi Wuguang.

    So he finally chose to fight.

    As long as Qi Wuguang was willing to sit down and rest with him.

    With every passing minute, his chances of winning would be one point higher!

    Not just because of the elemental power!

    He also had a trump card, as big as the sky!

    It''s just that his current realm is difficult to use, and once he uses it, the consequences will be disastrous!

    But in order to win, he must do this!

    Before using it, the better!

    I saw the hidden water element emerging from his shattered body.

    Water healing!

    Opposite.

    Qi Wuguang didn''t expect Ye An''s decision.

    Although Ye An''s personal profile clearly states that he has an elemental realm!

    But because he hardly uses it, and his fists and dreams are too dazzling, people always subconsciously ignore this!

    Outside.

    The audience was very quiet, everyone was a little confused, and there were faint discussions.

    Fang Tianlian frowned and said, "Have they reached a consensus?"

    "Stop fighting and recover strength before fighting?"

    "Ye An will definitely suffer in this way!"

    "How can physical strength recover faster than soul power?"

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoye nodded heavily, his face full of confusion, and muttered to himself: "If we continue to fight just now..."

    "We can''t win."

    "Qi Wuguang may be stronger when he goes crazy, right?"

    "Yes!" Fang Tianlian suddenly realized.

    "Oh my god, now that I mention it, why does it feel like Ye An still has no chance of winning."

    "What the hell!"

    "Where do you two think Qi Wuguang ranks in the contemporary world?"

    Mu Xiaoye said with fear on his face: "Top three."

    "At least top three!"

    "He is too low-key. Before the Super High School League, we didn''t even know there was such a person."

    Mu Kuang, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "Boss Jin told me that this generation is different from the previous ones."

    "There will be many descendants of hidden masters who will be born."

    "Now on the surface, Li He, Zhang Shimo, Qi Wuguang and others are the strongest."

    "But Boss Jin clearly said that there are stronger ones."

    "How strong?" Fang Tianlian asked.

    Mu Kuang said calmly: "I can confirm one."

    "That monster is called the Son of the Emperor. He is the offspring of two heavenly beings three thousand years ago."

    "The child was sealed for three thousand years, just to wait for an opportunity."

    "Now the time is ripe. The Son of the Emperor has been born. He is now eighteen years old, about the same age as us."

    Fang Tianlian was curious: "Son of the Emperor?"

    "What abilities does he have?"

    Mu Kuang looked solemn and said: "The Son of the Emperor has the talents of his father and mother at the same time."

    "The first killing and immortal body in the world!"

    "What!" Fang Tianlian was shocked.

    "Immortal body? The first killing in the world?"

    "Wait, isn''t the first killing thing still undetermined?"

    Mu Kuang shook his head and said: "Anyway, Boss Jin told me so."

    "The Son of the Emperor should be in front of the world in two months."

    "You''ll know then."

    Fang Tianlian sighed.

    He felt as if he was under some kind of spell.

    The harder he worked, the faster his ranking dropped.

    As they chatted.

    Mu Kuang suddenly frowned.

    Something was wrong.

    How did Ye An''s injuries heal without him noticing?

    Without any supplements, it took just over 20 minutes!

    A martial artist in the fourth realm couldn''t possibly have this kind of healing ability.

    Was it because of a dream?

    Didn''t he see the colorful light?

    On the other side, Qi Wuguang seemed to bepletely relieved, thinking that Ye An would not attack him by surprise. He closed his eyes and rested quietly to recover, not even noticing that Ye An''s injuries had healed.

    Ye An even opened half of his eyes with a guilty conscience.

    Seeing that the other party didn''t open his eyes, he immediately took the time to recover!

    Finally, a touch of sea-blue light rose on his skin.

    Mu Kuang''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he said, "Is this water healing?"

    Fang Tianlian and Mu Xiaoye were both shocked.

    Suddenly, Fang Tianlian reacted and said, "Ye An is a fellow cultivator of the third realm!"

    "Really?" Mu Kuang was startled, thought about it carefully, and said, "Yes, I forgot!"

    "Fuck!" Fang Tianlian couldn''t help but burst out a swear word, and said, "This guy is so sneaky!"

    "Has everyone forgotten this!"

    "He is a fellow cultivator of the third realm!"

    "He used it once or twice when he fought me."

    "I forgot it myself."

    Now, smiles gradually appeared on the faces of the three people.

    Even the most silent Mu Kuang couldn''t help but curl up his lips.

    This guy actually knows how to y dirty tricks?

    But it''s really exciting.

    Qi Wuguang didn''t seem to notice it yet.

    The bnce of victory is gradually tilting towards Ye An.

    There are already people from the Gaotianyu camp shouting urgently next to them.

    But once the battle begins, the barrier will be soundproof to prevent someone from using sound waves to assist outside the field.

    So Qi Wuguang couldn''t hear it, and he was still recovering calmly, looking like he was sure of victory, which made the people of Gao Tianyu Lord very angry!

    At this time!

    Ye An''s internal injuries had been almost cured. To treat the external injuries, the water element must emerge.

    It can be seen, smelled, and touched.

    So!

    After Qi Wuguang sensed the breath of the element, he suddenly opened his eyes!

    Ye An simply stopped acting, and the water element burst outpletely, directly covering his whole body, shouting in his heart to treat it quickly!

 Chapter 107 - 107 Give it a try

    <h4>Chapter 107: Give it a try</h4>

    The moment the water therapy was made public.

    The people of the lineage of the Lord of Gaotian Domain were so angry that they beat their chests and stamped their feet!

    Qi Wuguang trusted others too much, and let Ye An, the sixth man, seed!

    But in the central prison of Gaotian Domain.

    Ye Wuce was expressionless.

    Because Ye An thought he was very smart, but in fact he was just shooting himself in the foot.

    In the arena.

    Qi Wuguang said indifferently: "Are you ying dirty tricks?"

    Ye An narrowed his eyes and said: "Are you very honest?"

    Qi Wuguang sneered: "Indeed, I forgot to tell you that when I am in a safe state, I can draw the power under the red line to feed myself."

    As soon as these words came out.

    Fang Tianlian and others changed their faces slightly.

    What the hell?

    Such a reversal! ?

    Not only Ye An was secretly exerting strength, Qi Wuguang was not a serious person either!

    The people of the lineage of the Lord of Gaotian Domain were relieved immediately.

    The two seemed to be back to the same starting line again!

    No, Ye An was recovering.

    Qi Wuguang was recovering while replenishing himself with hidden energy.

    So he was in better condition than Ye An!

    At this time, Qi Wuguang floated up into the air, looked down at Ye An and said indifferently: "You are the most tenacious and interesting peer I have ever seen."

    "But unfortunately, you will not survive today."

    After that, he raised his hand and quickly summoned the eight elemental warriors!

    The eight warriors were full of energy, almost close to their initial peak state.

    Ye An''s face did not change.

    Instead, he took a long breath and chuckled, "I have always underestimated you."

    At this moment, Ye An''s posture was very rxed, as if he had just made some kind of decision.

    Now he has made up his mind!

    Qi Wuguang frowned and said, "Look down on me? What do you mean?"

    Ye An said helplessly, "Before this, I thought it was very difficult to beat you, but as long as I was well prepared and serious enough in the battle, I could still win."

    "But now I understand that if I don''t fight hard, I may not win."

    "You are much stronger than I thought!"

    Qi Wuguang raised his eyebrows: "Hearing this, do you have any other means?"

    Ye An smiled and said, "My talent is dreams."

    "Although I can''t practice in dreams, I can use it for various experiments."

    "I found a person who was abandoned thousands of years ago. "I''m not going to die anyway." "Those were exciting but painful years. I died two hundred times in my dreams almost every night." "Finally, I barely seeded." This made Qi Wuguang curious, and he asked, "Is this project the one that gave you the courage to speak so arrogantly?" "What is it?" Ye An looked up at the camera and said seriously, "People in the military, I know you are looking at me." "Next, please watch carefully." "My boxing is more useful than being a war strategist!" As the words fell. A mental force rose from Ye An''s mind and rushed straight to his abdomen. Qi Wuguang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strong sense of uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart. Ye An smiled and said, "This move was originally reserved for Li He."

    "Because in my eyes, he seems to be the strongest person in the contemporary era."

    "If I can beat him, then I will be the unparalleled person in this life."

    "But along the way."

    "I suddenly found that the human world is more exciting than I thought!"

    Ye An''s voice was passionate and full of excitement.

    "Today I understand one thing."

    "I am not as strong as I thought!"

    "My dream cannot be achieved by talent and hard work."

    "I have to bet my life again and again, and only after nine deaths and one escape, there is a slight chance of sess!"

    "But this also shows that the era I live in is very dazzling!"

    "If I can reach the top in such an era, then I must be qualified to dere to everyone: Human fists are the greatest power in the world!"

    After Ye An''s bold words fell, he instantly reached the limit!

    His aura burst out, the earth trembled, his ck hair danced wildly, and the muscles of his body began to swell.

    Qi Wuguang narrowed his eyes and said, "Extreme state?"

    "Is this what you call your trump card?"

    "Then you may never be able to do what you said, because you have no future!"

    After saying that, he sped his hands together and pped them heavily.

    The eight elemental warriors merged, and the super elemental giant floated in the air, and the aura burst out, directly crushing Ye An!

    Ye An stood on the ground, motionless, and his eyes gradually became determined.

    In the audience!

    Meng Chen''s eyes prated his body.

    I saw Ye An''s mental power was like an electric current, rushing straight to the position of his spiritual pce!

    "Zizizizi..."

    What is he going to do?

    Meng Chen frowned!

    The spiritual pce can only amodate elemental power, and mental power will only cause destruction!

    He wants to destroy himself?

    Wait.

    Entered?

    At the moment when the mental power came into contact with the spiritual pce.

    Ye An''s face suddenly became ferocious.

    Then, his pupils suddenly burst into divine light, shooting directly at the ce he looked at!

    A terrifying breath was rising slowly!

    Qi Wuguang''s face changed slightly.

    It''s not the limit state!

    That''s just the beginning!

    "Kill!"

    With a loud shout.

    The elemental giant raised his hand and the meteorite of skyfire smashed down!

    With a loud "boom".

    The earth shattered inch by inch!

    But it couldn''t touch the corner of Ye An''s clothes at all!

    He was as fast as a ray of light, quickly dodged the attack, hid in a corner of the battlefield, and continued to umte his energy!

    Meng Chen clearly saw that Ye An''s mental power was still rushing towards his spiritual pce!

    He was going to pour all his mental power into the spiritual pce!

    The most bizarre thing was that not only did this not damage his spiritual pce, but on the contrary, after the elements and mental power met, some strange changes seemed to ur.

    A faint purple and golden power appeared in his body!

    What is that?

    Weird!

    Ye An actually has a trump card that no one knows!

    Meng Chen is very young, so he doesn''t understand many ancient things.

    But the old man in the middle opposite.

    The general under the seat of Lord Gao Tianyu, Chen Tianheng, the head of the Chen family of Gao Tianyu, changed his expression slightly.

    "Could it be that?"

    "Impossible!"

    "No one can do that!"

    Beside him, the other two high-level masters were shocked!

    Their ranks were rtively low.

    The biggest figure this time was Chen Tianheng, the patriarch of the Chen family and the actual controller of the Human Realm Tax Bureau!

    He was extremely powerful, strong, and extremely calm!

    This was the first time that everyone saw such an exaggerated expression on his face.

    Panic!

    He couldn''t believe what might happen next!

    It wasn''t just him.

    In prison.

    Ye Wuce''s pupils trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help but stand up and look at the picture on the old TV.

    He recalled his father''sints in his mind.

    "s, it''s a pity that I only have spiritual power talent. If I had other professional talents, maybe I could do that thing."

    Ye Wuce murmured, "That thing?"

    "Let humans surpass the hope of the heavens..."

    "That impossible project!"

    In the military.

    Pu Dongjiang, the head of the third district, stared nkly at the picture on the screen.

    His reaction was the same as other bigwigs.

    "Impossible, how is it possible?"

    "How could Ye An do such a thing!?"

    He quickly found the head of District 2 and asked hurriedly: "Take a look!"

    "Is it the abolished project?"

    The head of District 2 stared at the screen and said: "How many people died for this project?"

    Pu Dongjiang said nkly: "The first elite force in District 2, the Red Dragon Army!"

    "A full 10,000 people!"

    "Risking their lives, just to seek that glimmer of hope!"

    "In the end, no one survived!"

    "The will of the Red Dragon Army was shattered into ashes."

 Chapter 108 - 108 In one breath

    <h4>Chapter 108: In one breath</h4>

    "Ye An..."

    The lips of the head of the second district were trembling.

    He murmured, "Do you think Meng Chen is right?"

    "He shouldn''t have be a war strategist!"

    "That''s not his future, but a shackle that restricts him!"

    Pu Dongjiang stared at the screen and gritted his teeth.

    "Not yet."

    "He hasn''tpleted thest step yet!"

    In the arena.

    Qi Wuguang has realized the seriousness of the matter!

    At this moment, Ye An''s eyes were deep purple!

    He quickly jumped into the air, his ck hair fluttering in the wind, his face full of pain and hideousness!

    It''s not over yet!

    His breath was still rising rapidly!

    Meng Chen in the audience stood up suddenly.

    Ye An''s mental power haspletely entered the spirit pce!

    Next step!

    The purple and gold power in the spirit pce rushed towards his limbs and bones!

    The meridians and blood vessels in Ye An''s body gradually turned purple and gold.

    He let out an extremely painful howl that resounded through the sky!

    Meng Chen''s eyes condensed again, and he saw that Ye An''s internal organs, flesh and blood all had tiny cracks.

    The purple-gold power rushed into those cracks.

    Ye An''s aura finally exploded!

    "Roar!!"

    A roar like an ancient beast sounded above the arena!

    Zhuque took a step forward and came here, staring at the picture below, his pupils trembling slightly.

    In prison.

    Ye Wuce clenched his fists tightly and said to himself unconsciously: "Thest step."

    "Can he really do it?"

    In the military district.

    Almost all the big guys were staring at Ye An at this moment.

    What he was doing was the dream that these people had exhausted everything but failed to achieve!

    These are still small roles.

    Gaotianyu, in the domain master''s hall.

    Gaotianyu Lord was preparing to pack his luggage and go to the fairnd.

    Suddenly, his assistant urgently sent him a message, asking him to watch the battle between Ye An and Qi Wuguang.

    After Gao Tianyu Lord opened it, he forgot what he was going to do on the spot, and sat on the sofa nkly, watching the boy gradually rising into the air.

    He stared at the screen.

    The next second.

    "Oh, so annoying!"

    Gao Tianyu Lord couldn''t see more things through the screen, and he was a little irritable.

    So he simply walked to the balcony, took a step, and flew over the Suzaku Star in an instant, looking down at the situation below!

    All the changes in Ye An''s body were in his eyes.

    Why could Ye An do this?

    The power of the source is not something that the human body can bear.

    Why can Ye An''s body withstand it?

    Take a closer look.

    Gao Tianyu Lord raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Interesting.

    Ye An''s body has be resistant to the destructive power of the source power!

    Why is this?

    Dream...

    He was killed countless times by the source power in his dreams, causing his body to develop resistant cells to this ultimate power.

    So, if we extract the unique resistance cells in Ye An''s body and replicate them infinitely, can we create a super army?

    No.

    It''s not that simple.

    Bnce is the key to this matter.

    Only Ye An can bnce these three forces so well, because he has died countless times in his dreams.

    Lord Gao Tianyu adjusted his reading sses and was about to see more clearly.

    Suddenly.

    The rm of the watch rang.

    "Beep beep!"

    He looked annoyed and looked down.

    "Oh no, Li He!"

    The Lord of Gaotian sighed, and looked back at Ye An a few more times with reluctance. In the end, he didn''t wait for that scene to appear, so he took his briefcase and went to the fairnd.

    But before leaving the human world, he looked back deeply.

    Ye An stood a thousand meters high in the sky, and a purple-gold light burst out from his whole body, which was extremely dazzling and shining!

    A terrifying breath swept the world there!

    Qi Wuguang on the ground felt his scalp tingling, and an emotion that he had almost forgotten surged into his heart at this moment.

    The name of that emotion is fear!

    His soul was trembling, and he even forgot to urge the elemental warriors to chase Ye An.

    Because all the matter around Ye An was shattered.

    There was no breath of life at the ce where the purple-gold light was!

    Extinction!

    That power used the most thorough extinction attribute!

    Ye An''s face no longer looked human, but was covered with dense purple-gold lines, and with a ferocious expression, he looked like a ghost walking out of the abyss!

    At this moment, a purple-gold stripe emerged from the root of Ye An''s thigh and quickly spread to his feet.

    Meng Chen saw it clearly.

    That was thest trace of purple-gold energy in Ye An''s spiritual pce.

    When this energypletely enters his body.

    That terrible monster will appear in this world.

    Suddenly, Liu Xiuyuan''s voice rang in Meng Chen''s ears.

    "I''m older than you, I know what this is."

    At this moment, tears welled up in his eyes.

    Because he remembered his formerrades-in-arms.

    The Red Dragon Army.

    That forgotten super army!

    For a vague project, all sacrificed.

    Not even killed in battle!

    How sad!

    Thousands of yearster, the Red Dragon Army has long been forgotten by the world.

    But the fearless will of the group of warriors who were like moths to a me seemed to have descended on Ye An at this moment.

    Thest ray of purple-gold power waspletelypatible with his body!

    Lord of Gaotian Territory!

    Ye Wuce!

    Chen Tianheng!

    Pudongjiang!

    All the strong men in the military region!

    Liu Xiuyuan at this moment!

    They spoke in unison and said the same sentence!

    "Three realms merge into one!"

    "Supreme Heaven!"

    Meng Chen''s pupils trembled, and he said, "What is that?"

    "He!" Liu Xiuyuan pointed at Ye An nkly and said, "The ancient project that he just mentioned was abolished."

    "Code name: Supreme Heaven!"

    "When the spirit, elements, and flesh, these three forces that bring all the wonderful things to the world merge, the origin of the world will emerge."

    "When this power is mastered by someone."

    "Then this person is the fearless king who came to the world, the Supreme Heaven!"

    In the sky.

    Ye An haspleted the desperate process of the three realms merge into one.

    He floated in the center of the sky, the purple-gold power overflowed uncontrobly, destroying everything around him, and even the space was covered with dense cracks.

    Every step he took, an area lost all vitality.

    At this moment, the eyes that exterminated everything looked down at Qi Wuguang on the ground.

    Qi Wuguang''s heart was beating wildly: "What is this?"

    Ye An did not answer!

    Because he could only maintain this state for a breath!

    As long as he took a breath and took a deep breath, this state would copse!

    So he did not pause at all, and after locking his eyes with Qi Wuguang, he raised his scarred fists!

    The next second!

    Punch!

 Chapter 109 - 109 two punches

    <h4>Chapter 109: two punches</h4>

    Purple-gold light descended from the sky.

    It was like a destructive nuclear bomb descending on the arena!

    The earth with a diameter of one kilometer copsed at this moment!

    Everyone felt that they were suddenly deaf and could not hear any sound.

    Because the sound of that punch was too loud!

    The earth with a diameter of one kilometer sunk by a full ten centimeters.

    The deepest part in the center copsed by nearly one meter!

    The entire circr arena was turned into a spider web by a punch!

    The super elemental giant that was as unshakable as a mountain exploded on the spot and turned into ashes!

    But before it exploded, it blocked Qi Wuguang''s body.

    So Qi Wuguang didn''t fall down yet.

    He hurriedly created a second elemental giant!

    But it was toote!

    Ye An''s second punch has arrived!

    "Boom!!!"

    The purple-gold fist shadow passed by, and the fist intent that submerged the world merged into a point at this moment and hit Qi Wuguang''s face!

    The vast earth copsed again!

    The wind and sand on the ground rolled wildly!

    People''s vision was blocked, and the only thing they could see was the fiercely flickering barrier of the arena!

    Even the people sitting in the front row could feel the chairs under their buttocks trembling.

    How terrifying.

    That barrier was created by Gao Ye''an and other masters of several realms.

    It was almost prated by Ye''an!

    Such a powerful attack!

    Qi Wuguang...

    When the smoke and dust cleared.

    The scene on the battlefield became clear.

    Ye An stood in the center, silently raising his fist.

    In front of him, Qi Wuguang''s body had exploded into pieces and scattered all over the ground.

    People looked closely.

    There was a transparent box in the center of Ye An''s fist.

    It was the container for Qi Wuguang''s soul.

    As long as Ye An gently pinched it, the person would die!

    He just stood there silently.

    The whole world became quiet and clear at this moment.

    The people looking at him had dull eyes.

    Including Meng Chen, Liu Xiuyuan and other old masters.

    They all felt a little blurry and confused, as if they had just had a false dream.

    Ye An''s fist blew up everything in the arena!

    He only used two punches to kill Qi Wuguang! !

    Suddenly, Meng Chen reacted and pointed at the referee and roared: "Announce the result of the game!"

    "Are you going to wait for Ye An to crush Qi Wuguang to death before judging!!"

    The referee looked at Chen Tianheng in a hurry.

    The look in the eyes of this Gaotianyu boss was a littleplicated.

    In their imagination, Ye An would not be so weak, and he would definitely fight with Qi Wuguang until he ran out of ammunition and food.

    Qi Wuguang would be better.

    The opponent would help, and we just need to stop him!

    But no one expected that in the end!

    The direction of the battlefield was beyond everyone''s expectations.

    Ye An actuallypleted thest step of the Supreme Heaven project!

    Sure enough, this power was as expected, it could destroy everything!

    Qi Wuguang couldn''t withstand two punches!

    Life and death are in Ye An''s hands!

    In this situation, there is no way to deny it!

    Chen Tianheng nodded twice to the referee.

    The referee pronounced: "Ye An, wins!"

    The moment the voice fell.

    The big screen in front of the arena shed.

    The photo of Ye An''s promotional poster appeared.

    In the sun, a friendly boy smiled and waved to everyone.

    Above the photo, the golden word "Victory" shone brightly!

    In front of the photo, the ground of the arena copsed and became a ruin.

    A sudden thunderstorm fell on the dark ruins.

    The rain kept hitting the boy with his fist raised high.

    In the photo, he smiled sunny and had a high affinity.

    What about outside the photo?

    The purple-gold devil, he still had the breath of extinction on his body.

    At this moment.

    Ye An''s eyes were still staring, as if he was going to fight to the death!

    People seemed to have forgotten to breathe.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds...

    Moved!

    "Bang!"

    He seemed to have fainted long ago.

    But in order to let everyone see the winner clearly and let the referee not deny the game, he stood up until now!

    Finally, he fell straight down, shaking up some dust.

    At this moment, everyone suddenly remembered that they needed to breathe.

    The huge arena was full of gasps.

    The battle is over!

    Ye An won!

    In the audience.

    Meng Chen''s eyes were a little dazed.

    As a war strategist, the most undesirable expression is to be at a loss.

    But at this moment, he just felt uncontrobly at a loss.

    "Oh my god."

    "What is this?"

    He was so scared by Ye An''sst punch that he spoke in his hometown dialect.

    Liu Xiuyuan, who was standing aside, felt a surge of emotions.

    He clenched his fists tightly.

    Got it, got it!

    It turns out that this thing can really be done!

    The hooded boxing cultivator Zhang Sanfeng nodded unconsciously and said, "Okay, okay!"

    He was originally here to help calm the situation.

    No one from the military department came.

    Meng Chen used his own personal strength and called his attacker Zhang Sanfeng.

    In the end, he didn''t even have to do anything!

    It''s over!

    Mu Xiaoye''s face was already twisted with excitement.

    "It turns out that he is the most unkind one!"

    "This family made him suffer so much from fighting all day long!"

    "It''s so painful,e and hit this thing with two punches earlier, it''s so powerful!"

    Mu Kuang couldn''t stop smiling.

    Because he followed the right person!

    He didn''t make a wrong bet!

    As long as Ye An can grow up and not be plotted to death by viins, he will at least be a hegemon in the future!

    In the Jin family, Jin Buhuan had the same emotion, he walked around the room with his fists clenched in excitement.

    "All in!"

    "All in is a kind of wisdom!"

    "Get it!"

    "Who dares to question my decision to all in Ye An now!?"

    Assistant Qiongzi secretly smacked his lips when he heard this, wondering how the boss always got it right.

    In prison. Ye Wu Ce sat on the bed, leaning against the side wall, looking up at the incandescent light on the ceiling.

    Three realms merged into one!

    The highest heaven!

    Ye An did not leave the war strategist simply because he did not like it, never because of the pressure he put on him.

    He really believed that his fists would not be weaker than his dream.

    Now, he has proved this point.

    Chaos.

    Everything is messed up!

    The military will definitely re-evaluate Ye An.

    Because after this punch, Ye An''s identity has changed.

    Before, his identity was the descendant of Ye Tianwen and the owner of the dream.

    Now, he is Ye An, the first human being toplete the integration of the three realms from ancient times to the present.

    This alone is enough to make the military crazy.

    But unfortunately, Pu Dongjiang and the others took the wrong path.

    People like Ye An will not trust them.

    After all, they once decided to give up Ye An.

    The ones who really made the right choice were Meng Chen and Liu Xiuyuan.

    Forget it, these have nothing to do with me.

    Ye Wuce was a little overwhelmed.

    Because Ye An was strong enough, he had shown enough potential to make everyone willing to go all in for him.

    But Ye Wuce knew very well.

    Ye An''s situation did not get better, but worse.

    Because the stronger he was, the more dangerous it was!

    "Dad, what do you think I should do?"

    "Protect Ye An?"

    "But can I protect you? The Lord King and those who defied fate could not protect you back then, and the enemy who killed Dream has no trace until now."

    "Don''t protect Ye An?"

    "Wouldn''t that be a waste of strength?"

    "You said it would be better if he was killed by Qi Wuguang honestly, and everything went ording to my n, and there was still a chance."

    "Now, it''s a mess."

    "Everything is a mess."

    "I don''t understand."

    Ye Wuce was numb, closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, at a loss for a while.

    Ye An won.

    Many people were congratting him.

    Only a little girl ran up to see if Ye An was okay.

    He definitely can''t use that kind of power casually, otherwise there''s no need to hold it back!

    She looked down carefully, her heart trembled, and she shouted urgently: "Ye An, Ye An!"

    It''s terrible!

    Ye An didn''t even close his eyes, staring at the sky as if he was dying, and he didn''t react when the rain sshed in his eyes.

    And his breathing was so weak, and his heartbeat was so slow, as if it was about to stop!

    "Where''s the doctor! Someonee!" Ji Qing shouted anxiously.

 Chapter 110 - 110 Mr. Zhou

    <h4>Chapter 110: Mr. Zhou</h4>

    Ye An was carried away on a stretcher.

    After a simple and quick test, the professional doctor immediately made a diagnosis.

    "Send Ye An to the First Hospital!"

    "To the emergency room!"

    Ji Qing was startled when he heard this and said, "Is his condition very bad?"

    The doctor looked solemn and said, "Don''t worry, we will try our best to save him."

    "What do you mean?" Ji Qing panicked and said, "Does it mean that he may note back?"

    The doctor shook his head and said, "Don''t worry."

    "We will do our best!"

    After that, he stopped talking nonsense and flew into the hospital with a stretcher.

    Mu Kuang, Meng Chen and others quickly followed and surrounded Ye An, frowning.

    Meng Chen used mental transmission to the doctor and asked, "What is Ye An''s current condition?"

    The doctor said irritably, "I don''t have time to waste on answering questions!"

    "It''s toote to ask again!"

    Meng Chen looked ugly and watched Ye An being taken into the emergency room.

    The door was closed.

    Outside the door!

    Ji Qing''s face was full of anxiety!

    A few minutester, Jin Buhuan also arrived at the scene, and hurriedly looked at Meng Chen and Liu Xiuyuan and asked, "What''s going on?"

    He was panicking! Just now, looking at the doctor''s expression across the screen, one could guess that Ye An''s condition was extremely bad!

    The doctors in the Super League are all top water and wood element practitioners in the human world. They can treat people of Ye An''s realm, even if his body is rotten, they can raise their hands to revive him!

    But Ye An was sent directly to the emergency room!

    It means that Ye An''s condition is veryplicated, not just internal and external injuries, his body may have been damaged by some special force.

    That is energy that the water and wood elements cannot resist.

    So Jin Buhuan came to the scene immediately, bowed his head and prayed, thinking that he must not be too happy and sad!

    At this time, Liu Xiuyuan grabbed Meng Chen and Jin Buhuan to a corner.

    He sighed and said, "I roughly know what Ye An is like now."

    "Ye An just used a forbidden ability, the integration of the three realms."

    "After the three forces of elemental spirit and physical energy are integrated, they will be a new energy body, which we call the power of source quality."

    "That is a kind of power that touches the origin of the world, with unparalleled destructive power. It can create everything and destroy everything."

    "Ye An did not fully master that power. In the process of using it, he was bacshed by the power of source quality."

    "This informationes from the Red Dragon Army of that year."

    "Many years ago, the human race had a project to integrate the three realms."

    "The Red Dragon Army happened to be an elite force where all people practiced the three realms together, so they became the victims of this project."

    "What I just said is the data obtained after the Red Dragon Army sacrificed."

    "In the end, this project was abandoned because it was really impossible."

    Meng Chen''s brain was working at high speed, and he said, "That''s what it means."

    "There is a power called the power of source quality that is destroying Ye An''s body."

    "At present, there is no means to deal with this power in the human world?"

    "I don''t know." Liu Xiuyuan sighed.

    Jin Buhuan on the side was confused and said, "What do you mean by not knowing?"

    Liu Xiuyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether there is or not."

    "After all, I am not the highest level of the human race!"

    Jin Buhuan angrily cursed, "Damn it, that means there is no!"

    He kept pacing back and forth, looking anxious and uneasy.

    What he hated most in his life was this kind of thing that could not be solved with money.

    Meng Chen sat down with aplicated expression.

    This matter was beyond his ability.

    There was no use in being anxious.

    In fact, he hoped that Ye An would be fine.

    After all, he was the descendant of the ancestor, and he also had the qualities he liked, and now he had proved his fists.

    How did things be like this?

    No wonder Ye An used this trump card at thest stage.

    It turned out that the price was so high!

    Ji Qing stared at the three adults, and the sadness in his heart was hard to contain.

    A fool could see how bad the situation was from the reactions of the three of them.

    Oh, right.

    I can still call my father!

    If it doesn''t work, just call dad!

    Just as she was about to dial the number, an old man in a white robe holding an ancient book appeared from the end of the corridor.

    Although he had thick white hair,bed back into a slicked-back style, his face was angr, his eyes were very bright, and his gait was like that of a dragon or a tiger.

    It can be seen at a nce that he is a capable person.

    Under the gaze of everyone, this person pushed open the door of the emergency room and walked in.

    Meng Chen and the other two looked at each other.

    "Who is he?"

    Jin Buhuan frowned and said, "I seem to have a little impression."

    "I can''t remember."

    "Anyway, he is a big shot."

    Liu Xiuyuan sat down, frowned, and said, "I also have an impression."

    "I remember!"

    "He appeared in the battle of coronation!"

    "Who is it?" Meng Chen asked.

    Liu Xiuyuan hurriedly said, "It seems to be a doctor."

    "At that time, in the battle of Tianqian, one of our legions fell into the abyss."

    "The old man seemed to have just passed by and rescued everyone, and the injuries of the team members aftering up were healed."

    "I only saw that one nce!"

    Jin Buhuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Then Ye An has hope."

    "Those who can move freely in the battle of coronation are all super figures."

    At this time, Ji Qing''s eyes also lit up.

    She had seen this old man when she was a child.

    He is a doctor, and everyone seems to call him Mr. Zhou.

    Unfortunately, he is helpless with his illness, but his father said he is very powerful and can treat almost all diseases except for the disabled!

    Ji Qing clenched his fists slightly.

    In the infirmary.

    A group of doctors were startled by the sudden appearance of the old man and said, "Who are you!"

    "Why did you break into the infirmary!"

    The old man had no expression on his face and waved his hand.

    All the doctors who were busy in the emergency room disappeared.

    The whole room suddenly became extremely quiet, and you could hear a pin drop.

    The old man looked straight at Ye An.

    Ye An raised his head with his mouth open, his eyes staring at the sky.

    This is the appearance of a person who is about to die.

    As the saying goes, there is air out, but no air in.

    Then, the old man pressed his palm on Ye An''s abdomen and slowly closed his eyes.

    Pure white light rose in his palm.

    These lights wandered in every corner of Ye An''s body.

    The source power that destroyed his body was enveloped by white light.

    Finally.

    The old man''s fingers moved slightly.

    The next second.

    Thousand meters above the hospital!

    There was a loud "boom".

    The sudden explosion startled everyone.

    But soon, a hot me enveloped the center of the explosion.

    Suzaku floated quietly in the air.

    Her mes wrapped up the source power.

    Then she bent her fingers, and the source power came to her.

    I don''t understand.

    I should be able to make a lot of money by selling it to Gao Tianyu.

    But at the same time, she was relieved and bowed her head and said, "Thank you Mr. Zhou for your help."

    "It''s okay, let''s go." The old man''s deep and powerful voice sounded in his ears.

    Suzaku turned and left!

 Chapter 111 - 111 Potential is OK

    <h4>Chapter 111: Potential is OK</h4>

    In the emergency room.

    Ye An closed his eyes and mouth.

    Then, the old man''s hands glowed with a rich green light of wood element.

    The light enveloped Ye An, and within a few seconds, Ye An''s tattered body quickly recovered.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, gasped for breath, and said, "Did you win?"

    "Did you win!"

    He quickly scanned the surroundings.

    Bright white lights, strong smell of medicine, cold surgical instruments!

    Above the door hung the three words "Emergency Room" in crimson.

    In front of him sat a handsome old man with deep eyes.

    Memories quickly flooded into Ye An''s mind, and his eyes came back to his senses after a few seconds of confusion.

    "Source power."

    "Yes, I was invaded by the source power."

    "Did you eliminate the source power in my body!?"

    Mr. Zhou shook his head and said, "I can''t eliminate that power."

    "Huh?" Ye An was startled, wondering why there was no source power in his body.

    Mr. Zhou said calmly: "But I can transfer the power that harms you to the outside."

    "How do I do it?" Ye An was shocked.

    "Thew of space." Mr. Zhou said: "It''s good."

    "There is still some time, let''s talk about other things."

    "Oh, okay." Ye An nodded quickly.

    Mr. Zhou said in a deep voice: "The key to the integration of the three realms lies in bnce."

    "Your dream and martial artist talent level are very high."

    "This means that your mental power and physical body are inherently strong!"

    "How do you bnce your elemental power with it?"

    Hearing this question, Ye An was silent.

    Seeing Ye An''s reaction, Mr. Zhou said calmly: "You have a third talent."

    "Elements, infinite level."

    "What is it?"

    Ye An was silent for a few seconds, and finally shook his head and said: "I don''t know."

    "Don''t know?" This answer made Mr. Zhou not very satisfied.

    "Really." Ye An''s expression wasplicated, and he said, "I haven''t found out what my third talent is."

    "The only function at present is to convert source energy into any element."

    "This ability is verymon, right?"

    "You can convert source energy into other elements by learning any skill."

    Mr. Zhou asked curiously, "You haven''t studied your talent in depth?"

    Ye An still shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of youughing at me. I haven''t even found the location of the talent rune."

    "I just feel that I have it."

    "I don''t know what that talent is specifically."

    "Hidden talent." Mr. Zhou said lightly, "It requires specific means to activate it."

    "It seems that you haven''t activated that talent yet, but that talent has brought you a lot of help."

    "Hidden power has be your help before it appears."

    "Just like a volcano ready to erupt, there will always be a little spark sshing out."

    "I look forward to the day when your talent is fully activated, it should be very interesting."

    Mr. Zhou was still calm.

    This reaction surprised Ye An.

    The reason why he was silent before was because he was afraid.

    He didn''t know whether the old man in front of him was a good person or a bad person.

    Everyone wants the power of the three realmsbined, so the other party may not be kind to save him!

    But now, the old man is very calm, and his eyes have not changed from beginning to end.

    At this time, the old man took out a notebook.

    His fingers slid across the notebook.

    Ye An.

    Three infinite talents, three different professions, canbine the three realms.

    The potential is okay.

    The old man did not write behind Ye An''s back.

    Ye An can see every word above!

    Ye An was a little stunned.

    He only had four words to evaluate himself.

    "The potential is okay."

    Not bad! ?

    Is it a bit low?

    At this time, the old man stood up and said indifferently: "The reason why I came here is because Zhuque sent me a message."

    "So you don''t need to thank me, thank her."

    "Finally, I''ll remind you that before you grow up, never use your Three Realms in One in front of the enemies of the heavens and myriad races."

    "The dream itself is dangerous enough, and with the Three Realms in One, you won''t live long."

    After that, the pure white spacew emerged around the old man.

    He was about to leave!

    Suddenly, Ye An''s eyes fell on the old man''s neck and said, "Why are you injured?"

    The old man paused, pondered for a while, and said, "I''ve lived for so many years and fought so many battles. Is it strange to have a little injury?"

    Ye An quickly said, "With your ability, the enemy who can leave a wound on you must be a god in the realm of gods!"

    "This shows that you are definitely not a simple doctor."

    "You have a lofty status in the human world!"

    "Right!"

    Mr. Zhou frowned and asked, "Does this require reasoning?"

    "Do I look ordinary?"

    "Ah..." Ye An smiled far-fetchedly, "I mainly want to ask you something."

    "Go ahead." Mr. Zhou nodded.

    "Why don''t you deal with Ye Wuce?" Ye An asked seriously.

    "Why deal with him?" Mr. Zhou asked back.

    "Because he is a cancer in the human world!"

    "Really?" Mr. Zhou smiled.

    Ye An''s heart skipped a beat and said, "You... are you from the lineage of Lord Gao Tian?"

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhou snorted coldly, "What this lineage and that lineage?"

    "Who are you looking down on?"

    This sentence contains a lot of information!

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    Saying that he is from Lord Gao Tian, ??is it looking down on him?

    This means that Mr. Zhou''s background is more terrifying than he thought.

    Suddenly.

    Mr. Zhou said lightly: "Your vision and level are still too low, and you can''t talk to me."

    "But you are still worth looking forward to, so I''ll give you a word, remember it well."

    "In the world of adults, only the results are looked at, not the process!"

    Finally.

    Mr. Zhou disappeared, and the entire operating room was extremely quiet.

    Outside the door.

    Ji Qing and others suddenly turned their heads and looked at the corridor.

    There was a sound of hurried footsteps, and then a group of familiar doctors walked out of the corridor and ran anxiously to the operating room!

    Fang Tianlian and others were confused and said, "Aren''t you operating on Ye An!?"

    "Why are you outside?"

    "What the hell!" The leading doctor cursed.

    He didn''t know how to exin, and hurriedly pushed open the door of the operating room!

    Creak.

    The door opened.

    Everyone looked up!

    Ye An was standing at the door, staring at the anxious doctors standing there in a daze.

    One person and a group of people looked at each other.

    Ye An couldn''t help asking, "What are you doing?"

    The doctor was also confused and asked, "How are you okay?"

    Fang Tianlian and others breathed a sigh of relief.

    Jin Buhuan patted his little heart and smiled again!

    As long as his fortune tree is okay!

 Chapter 112 - 112 This kind of thing is no longer important

    <h4>Chapter 112: This kind of thing is no longer important</h4>

    In the park next to the First Hospital of Suzaku Star.

    A young man with golden hair was propping up his chin in boredom, watching the goldfish swimming in the pond.

    People passing by him couldn''t help but take a few more nces.

    This young man looked so noble that people couldn''t help but think of an identity - the prince.

    However, his appearance was his appearance, and his sitting posture was very unsightly. He took off his shoes, leaned on the bench, and yawned from time to time.

    Suddenly!

    A white light rose beside him.

    The blond boy turned his head and said, "Old Zhou, what did you do?"

    "I went to save someone." Mr. Zhou said lightly.

    "An interesting kid."

    "You have three infinite talents, maybe I can fight with you."

    The blond boy smiled and said, "That would be great!"

    "Life in the mountains is too boring. Every day I either listen to Mr. Zhuge preaching or swinging swords, swinging swords!"

    "Old Zhou, when can I go y with my peers?"

    Suddenly, Zhou Chongli said, "Don''t worry, your reputation has spread to your peers now."

    "Me?" Zhao Huaiyi pointed at himself and asked curiously, "What do they say about me?"

    "They say you are the son of the emperor, stronger than the strongest Tianjiao in the contemporary world, and killing Li He is like killing a dog!"

    "Ah?" Zhao Huaiyi was confused and said, "What?"

    "How did I be the son of the emperor!"

    "Li He? I know him, he is very fast!"

    "How can I kill him like killing a dog!"

    "Yes, Zhuge Mr. Ge taught me. "

    "This is ttery!"

    "Wow, the world under the mountain is too dangerous. I haven''t even shown up yet, and someone wants to harm me!"

    Zhou Chongli changed the subject and said, "Let''s go."

    "There is a challenge specifically for people of your age, called the Five Miracles."

    "Do you want to try it?"

    Zhao Huaiyi''s eyes lit up and said, "How to y?"

    Zhou Chongli quickly introduced him to the Five Miracles, the body, the will, the physical strength, and so on...

    After listening to it, Zhao Huaiyi immediately drooped his head and said, "It''s so difficult!"

    "Try it." Zhou Chongli patted Zhao Huaiyi''s shoulder and said, "It won''t lose a piece of meat."

    "Okay, let''s go!" Zhao Huaiyi stood up and patted his butt, and suddenly asked, "What''s the name of the three-infinity genius you saved? I''ll remember it, maybe I''ll meet him soon."

    "Ye An." Zhou Chongli said.

    "Ye An!?" Zhao Huaiyi smiled and said, "I know him!"

    "Junior brother talks about him in my ear every day!"

    "Junior brother?" Zhou Chongli was puzzled and said, "Tianming epted another disciple? When did it happen?"

    "Just a few months ago!" Zhao Huaiyi chattered, "Junior brother is very cute."

    "And he is a good person."

    "He said Ye An is his hero."

    "I think Ye An must be a great guy!"

    Zhao Huaiyi stretched his waist and said, "Let''s go, after the five miracles, I will go to y with Ye An!"

    Suddenly.

    "Beep beep..." Zhou Chongli''s star tform rang.

    He frowned and saw that the note was six big words.

    Xu Xu, the Lord of Gaotian.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Xu Xu quickly told Zhou Chongli something.

    After listening, Zhou Chongli nodded and said, "Okay, I got it."

    Finally, he patted Zhao Huaiyi on the shoulder and said, "Let''s not go to the Five Miracles for now."

    "Don''t you want topete with Li He in speed?"

    "Go find Li He to y."

    Zhao Huaiyi was surprised and said, "Isn''t Li He being hunted now? I read the newspaper."

    "Yes, you go in and be hunted with him." Zhou Chongli smiled.

    "Is it okay?" Zhao Huaiyi raised his eyebrows.

    "Of course."

    "Let''s go!"

    ...

    Just when Ye An was showing his power.

    Xu Xu, the Lord of Gaotian, rushed to the fairnd with his briefcase.

    At that time.

    Ji Shi had been waiting in the fairnd for more than half a month.

    More than a dozen powerful people in the fairnd waited with him.

    Wait for the voice of the Immortal World Lord!

    The only person who can unite the Immortal World is the Immortal World Lord!

    As long as he nods.

    Then Li He will be saved!

    But in the end, Ji Shi only waited for two words.

    "No rescue!"

    As soon as these words came out.

    Many Immortal World masters around Ji Shi stood up and came forward tofort Ji Shi with slick words.

    They were all useless words!

    Ji Shi was in a bad mood!

    At this time.

    Xu Xu just arrived.

    He was holding a briefcase, wearing reading sses, and walked past Ji Shi and a group of Immortal World masters in small steps, then hurriedly opened the bag, took out a stack of documents, and spread them out to the void in front of him.

    A few minutester.

    A great anger rose in the center of the Immortal World!

    But in the end, Xu Xu and Ji Shi still walked out of the Immortal Pce intact.

    Ji Shi asked Xu Xu coldly, "What did you take out?"

    "Why is the Immortal Lord so angry?"

    Xu Xu adjusted his reading sses and said, "The reason why Taoist Wu Ye betrayed the demon n."

    "The reason why Taoist Wu Ye betrayed the Immortal World is rted to the Immortal Lord?" Ji Shi was a little surprised.

    "Yes." Xu Xu nodded twice honestly.

    Ji Shi asked curiously, "How is it rted?"

    "The Immortal Lord robbed Taoist Wu Ye''s wife?"

    Xu Xu shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with Wu Ye''s wife. The Immortal Lord used his daughter as a furnace."

    "If this matter gets out, the face and image of the Immortal Lord will copse."

    The pattern of the Immortal World is that many heroes coexist!

    The Immortal Lord is not stronger than other immortals.

    The reason why those immortals are willing to listen to the orders of the Immortal Lord is because the Immortal Lord can let them live a better life.

    If the Immortal Lord cannot maintain the interests of the immortals.

    The immortals can easily kill the Immortal Lord if they unite!

    This can be seen from Taoist Wu Ye.

    His rank is not even at the top level, and he dares to betray directly even if he is unhappy!

    The reason why the fairy world is like this is actually natural!

    The purpose of cultivating immortals is freedom and longevity.

    Power, money, status, racial interests, these things are just means to achieve longevity and freedom for the immortals, not the goal.

    The word unity ispletely absent from their dictionary!

    At this time.

    There seemed to be a gleam of brilliance in the reading sses of Lord Gao Tianyu.

    He said calmly: "So, I am the one who saved Li He."

    "After this incident, Li He has no rtionship with the military anymore."

    "He is my man."

    Hearing this, Ji Shi said lightly: "You want to use Li He to deal with Ye An?"

    Lord Gao Tianyu shook his head and said, "Ye An is good, very strong."

    "I don''t have many strong men here."

    "If all the good cards are in your hand, how can I y?"

    "Besides, there is growth only when there ispetition."

    "I am doing this for everyone''s good."

    Ji Shi suddenly looked at the time and said, "Haven''t we had dinner together for many years?"

    Xu Xu turned his head and looked into Ji Shi''s eyes.

    Neither of them avoided each other''s gaze.

    Finally, Xu Xu said lightly, "This kind of thing is no longer important."

    "Let''s go."

    After saying that, he left the fairnd first.

    Ji Shi was left where he was. He stared at Xu Xu''s back, with a hint of regret in his eyes.

 Chapter 113 - 113 Killing people in the world, escaping from the sword

    <h4>Chapter 113: Killing people in the world, escaping from the sword</h4>

    Ye An is fine.

    Mu Kuang heaved a sigh of relief and left Suzaku Star to surrender to Mu Xiaoye, prepare for the semi-finals, win the third ce, and the n of sweeping the top three will be perfectlypleted.

    But if nothing unexpected happens, the top three and four will be him and Qi Wuguang.

    Mu Kuang was unsure and went back early to prepare!

    Meng Chen and Liu Xiuyuan also left first.

    Jin Buhuan said that if there is anything, he will find him again, and he also walked back to his pce slowly, ready to enjoy tonight.

    But Ye An, who won the victory, did not even hold a celebration banquet. The next morning, he boarded the spaceship on time and went to Suzaku Star.

    He had no time to waste.

    Especially after talking with Mr. Zhou yesterday, Ye An felt that time was even less!

    In Mr. Zhou''s eyes, his talent was just potential.

    His notebook must have recorded the information of other geniuses, and perhaps everyone''s potential is better than his.

    Those are futurepetitors.

    If he can''t beat them, he can''t enter the Human King Pce!

    I almost died even when I defeated Qi Wuguang.

    I was lucky to survive because Zhuque was willing to send someone to save me.

    If it weren''t for Zhuque, I would probably not have survived.

    In other words, facing an opponent of Qi Wuguang''s level, I couldn''t win and could only die together!

    That means I''m not strong enough and I need to practice more!

    Moreover, Dream has more enemies than I thought!

    The people who want to kill Dream the most in the world may not be some big figures in the human race.

    Those strong men of various races who have been defeated by Ye Tianwen want to kill Dream even more!

    The struggle within the human race may still require some strategies.

    If they meet a genius of another race who they can''t beat outside, they don''t need any intrigue or nonsense at all, they will kill directly!

    Moreover!

    In the infinite resource point that I will go to in the future, under normal circumstances, there will be at least four races, and there are three races besides the human race!

    The next stop, he will face the genius of foreign races.

    Now I must have been on their cklist, and I don''t know how much my head is worth.

    In short, having the ability to die together with Qi Wuguang does not mean that he is outstanding in the contemporary world.

    Even Li He, who is strong, is being hunted down in an extremely embarrassing situation.

    So for Ye An at this moment, improving his strength is the top priority.

    There are still five minutes to reach Phoenix Tianlin.

    Ye An picked up the star tform to read Tianyi Daily.

    The first piece of news shocked him!

    "The Grand Marshal and Lord Gao Tianyu both went to the fairnd to seek a glimmer of hope for Li He."

    "The fairnd was unwilling to break the rules and forcibly rescue people, but Lord Gao Tianyu persuaded the co-lord of the fairnd to let him take a step back."

    "The fairnd exercised an extremely special right, allowing the human race to provide support to Li He."

    "But there is only one quota!"

    "The human race can only send one genius to support Li He!"

    "On the surface, everything has not reversed at all."

    "There is no essential difference between 1 to 68 and 2 to 68."

    "Even if the human race genius goes to support Li He, he can only provide extremely limited help. If he is not strong enough, he will even drag Li He down."

    "But a miracle happened!"

    "Justst night, the human race genius who did not want to reveal his name arrived at the fleeing Li He."

    "Only half an hour has passed. "

    "The mysterious Tianjiao who went to support and Li He joined forces, went in and out seven times in front of the enemy of the same level as No. 68, and finally killed two demon SSS+ Tianjiao and took away their teleportation orders. "

    "At this point, Li He also had a trump card that could leave the battlefield at any time! "

    "But Li He and the boy who did not want to reveal his name did not choose to leave! "

    "They want to kill the remaining 66 people! "

    "The speed of both people is fast enough! "

    "So it is no longer the demons, ghosts, and Wuye Daoren who are jointly hunting down the two people. "

    "The identities of hunters and hunters have reversed!"

    "Now it is Li He and the mysterious Tianjiao who are hunting down the 66 people! "

    "The 66 people must keep warm together to stay alive."

    "If anyone who is alone is caught by Li He and the mysterious Tianjiao, he will definitely die!"

    Every word on the front page headline is gold.

    So many details have been glossed over by the author, but anyone with a brain can see what the key to the reversal is!

    It was the boy who went to support and Li He who teamed up to beat 68 with 2!

    What a concept!

    Thement section has exploded!

    Everyone couldn''t believe this and thought the above was a joke.

    2 vs 68, seven in and seven out, and killed two people.

    Don''t even dare to think about that scene, okay?

    Suddenly!

    Boss Jin sent him a video.

    "Internal special supply, take a look, you should have read the newspaper, the mysterious Tianjiao Mu Kuang should have mentioned it to you, the Son of the Emperor!"

    Ye An quickly clicked on the video to take a look.

    In just five seconds, he was stunned on the spot!

    It was not what the newspaper said, Li He and the mysterious Tianjiao joined forces.

    Li He had no strength at all, he hid in the corner and gasped, it was the Son of the Emperor fighting sixty-eight enemies alone!

    In the video.

    The Son of the Emperor had blond hair, holding a three-foot green sword, and two golden characters on the sword were written like dragons and snakes - the world!

    The Son of the Emperor was also a sword cultivator, and his sword was called the world!

    The battlefield was very chaotic, and the face of the Son of the Emperor was not very clear. The only thing that could be confirmed was that the Son of the Emperor also had three talents!

    The first two were mentioned by Mu Kuang.

    Immortality and the world''s number one lethality, that was a kind of golden power, turned into sword energy and shed out, and the sea of ??clouds retreated for thousands of miles.

    His third talent is the key.

    Talent name - King Realm!

    Full name, Emperor Realm.

    After it is activated, an Emperor force field will appear within a thousand miles.

    In Ye An''s eyes, the speed and strength of the Emperor''s son in the force field are ten times faster than normal!

    In other words, the speed of enemy No. 68 is ten times slower!

    This is equivalent to the reality of one''s dream, right?

    So the Emperor''s son can easily pass through the enemy army and take the enemy''s head!

    However, the cost of releasing the Emperor''s realm is also very high.

    The Emperor''s son only maintained this force field for ten seconds, and then hurriedly took Li He away.

    That back figure is a bit funny no matter how you look at it.

    After chopping off the head, taking the token, grabbing Li He''s neck and running for his life, and turning around from time to time to see if the enemy has caught up.

    It seems that he ran away after pretending to be cool, and he dared not stay for a second, for fear of being exposed.

    But that golden hair and that noble aura, he just raised his status.

    Killing people in the mortal world, escaping from the sword!

    Ye An was a little nervous.

    What level is this?

    If he were to fight this guy, how would he fight?

    The chance of winning is zero!

    Not to mention him, in the corner of the video, Li He''s eyes almost popped out after seeing the Emperor''s Realm unfold.

    As a person who experienced it personally, he was also stunned.

    He had never seen such a terrifying monster in the same realm!

 Chapter 114 - 114 Practicing one move is equivalent to practicing all

    <h4>Chapter 114: Practicing one move is equivalent to practicing all</h4>

    A few months ago.

    The center of the contemporary human world was Zhang Shimo and Li He.

    But now, Qi Wuguang and the emperor''s son have been born one by one.

    This is just the beginning!

    The battle for the quota of the Human King Pce has not yet officially begun!

    There may be more inhuman yers toe!

    Ye An suddenly thought of what an elder had said to him before.

    "This generation of Tianjiao is inhuman!"

    Ye An looked down at his fists and smiled bitterly.

    Then, he saw the second news in Tianyi Daily.

    His name was high on the page.

    "Ye An yed against Qi Wuguang in the semi-finals of the Super League yesterday. At thest moment, he showed the energy of the three realms in one. He smashed the arena with two punches. Qi Wuguang''s life or death is still unknown."

    "After the battle, Ye An entered a state of near death, because his three realms in one is not the kind of power in the legend, but an alternative imitation he practiced through dreams."

    "The intensity is very high, but fake is fake after all, and the price is very high. A gentleman who does not want to reveal his name saved him. I think Ye An should not use the trick of mutual destruction in the future."

    This news made Ye An frown.

    One out of three sentences in the newspaper said that his three realms in one was fake, not real.

    If it was before, he would definitely think that the author was Ye Wuce, and his goal was to make the military lower its expectations of himself and stop protecting himself.

    But now, various reasons made him think more.

    Especially yesterday, Mr. Zhou told him that he should never use the three realms in one in front of the heavens and myriad races before he fully grew up.

    Dreams are dangerous enough, and with this, it is difficult for you to live long.

    So it seems that the above is "smearing" himself without any effort.

    But it is actually a kind of protection.

    Ye An silently clenched his fists.

    At this moment, the starry sea outside the window is brilliant, and it has been like this for eternity.

    But he feels that a storm is about to sweep his life.

    Not far away, it should be very soon.

    His intuition has always been very urate.

    Practice hard!

    When you are strong, you will not be afraid of any storm!

    After reaching the Suzaku Steps, Ye An bowed respectfully to Suzaku and said: "I will never forget your life-saving grace!"

    "In the future, Ye An will definitely repay Lord Suzaku!"

    In the misty sky, Suzaku''s clear voice suddenly sounded.

    "Ye An, you have been the pir of the family since you were very young."

    "Now I only have one thing to say to you."

    "Remember, you are not a person without elders."

    Hearing this.

    Ye An unconsciously clenched his fists, but did not say much, just nodded heavily.

    Then, he started a new day of training.

    The training ended at ten o''clock in the evening.

    He returned to the hotel and immediately began to read the boxing bible, Divine Comedy.

    He found out after reading it.

    Sure enough, in the first move, Wind Rising, he only got started, but not yet fully developed.

    The sign of full development is that the force field fits the edge of the body, so that the inconvenience caused by therge range of the force field can be avoided.

    But Ye An doesn''t care about these for the time being.

    The key to practicing boxing is to go with the flow, and take shortcuts if there are any, such as practicing with Fang Tian Lian.

    If there are no shortcuts, just put it aside for now. The most urgent task now is to unconsciously charge the rune.

    If this path is sessful, everything will be different!

    Now I can only charge for two seconds.

    If I chargepletely unconsciously, I can charge for ten seconds while dodging.

    I don''t even need to punch, just swing my fist and release my fist intention, and the opponent will be afraid.

    But he still wants to take a look at the second move - You Lin!

    Ye An''s spiritual world is spinning at high speed, and he quickly understands the meaning of You Lin''s move.

    A few minutester, Ye Anpletely understood.

    Feng Qi practiced the key method of boxing, dodging.

    You Lin practiced another key method, feinting.

    Combining the real and the fake!

    This is a skill that any martial artist, whether it is a sword, a gun or a stick, must learn!

    For real moves, use 70% of your strength. If you are dodged, it will hurt you a lot, and the inertia of 70% of your strength isrge, so the opponent can counterattack!

    For fake moves, use 10% of your strength. If the opponent is deceived and still chooses to dodge, he can instantly withdraw his strength and change to real moves, and attack.

    Because dodging also requires at least 30% of your strength.

    The inertia of three-point force is greater than that of one-point force, so when the feint of one-point force is withdrawn and the move is changed, the opponent may still be in an inertial state.

    Then it is easy to hit!

    Moreover, when the opponent is deceived by your feint all the time, those with bad mentality will copse directly.

    Because the sense of oppression is too strong.

    You can''t hit the opponent no matter what, but the opponent can always hit you easily.

    After being hit two or three times, the formation will be in disarray, and you will be close to victory!

    It''s like ying a game, the two sides exchange blood on the line, and the opponent exchanges one blood for three blood, or even half blood, and the mentality will copse in a few rounds, and it''s not loud enough to yell!

    Youlin is the ability that allows you to exchange one blood for three blood every time.

    After understanding it, you will be like a forest with a gentle breeze.

    The opponent is looking for you in the forest, and this tree moves for a while, and then this tree moves for a while.

    The opponent has no idea which tree you are hiding behind.

    When the opponent thinks he has guessed correctly and is about to go forward to chop the tree, you suddenly appear from behind him and punch him in the back of the head, and the battle is over!

    This is the effect that can only be achieved after learning.

    Before learning this skill, a prerequisite is required.

    Explosive power!

    In order to deceive the opponent, your actions must be as real as possible, so explosive power is very important!

    Your real explosive power must be far beyond that of ordinary people.

    In this way, your explosive power of only one point is real enough in the eyes of others!

    Moreover, once the explosive power is high, the improvement it brings to a martial artist is not just as simple as learning a skill.

    It can bebined with Fengqi to make dodge faster!

    It can even make the Liushuizhuanquan faster!

    For martial artists, the higher the explosive attribute, the better!

    Therefore, if Ye An wants to practice Yulin now, he mainly practices explosiveness.

    This is easy to practice.

    Ye An knows how to practice basic skills too well.

    Explosive power of both legs.

    Jumping steps.

    The pressure of the Suzaku step is great enough, use this to jump, perfect!

    In this way, the Forest Ranger and the unconscious charging skill rune can work in tandem!

    Comfortable.

    Everything is connected again!

    Practicing one move is equal to practicing all!

    Then, Ye An has one more thing to think about!

    It''s crucial!

    His own Supreme Fist.

    He clearly felt how the Supreme Fist was so powerful when he was forced into a desperate situation.

    You, you are pretending to be normal, right?

    Worse than dreaming!

    The dream is to y dead.

    You are azy dog.

    I have to increase your strength!

    He wants to control the burst state of the Supreme Fist, and he decides the switch!

    The best way is to replicate the situation at that time.

    But how to copy Qi Wuguang''s soul attack?

    Boss Jin said, call him if you have any questions!

 Chapter 115 - 115 Four goals

    <h4>Chapter 115: Four goals</h4>

    "Xiao Ye, what''s up sote?"

    Boss Jin''s voice was full ofughter.

    Ye An quickly stated his request.

    He hoped to obtain some kind of prop to replicate the state when facing Qi Wuguang, suppress his soul, force out the burst state of the Supreme Fist, and keep trying to control this state.

    Jin Buhuan couldn''t help but sigh.

    Too hardworking.

    Just finished fighting yesterday, and today he went straight into cultivation.

    He thought for a while and said, "That thing has it."

    "Soul-stimting Source Instrument."

    "Source energy instrument that stimtes soul power."

    "Device for cultivating the soul."

    "All are sold to people in the ninth realm. You are not at a high enough realm, and there is no product suitable for you. I have to find someone to customize one, which will take some time."

    "I also need your soul strength information."

    Ye An nodded and said, "Liu Shu should have it. I''ll ask him to send it to you."

    "No problem, is there anything else?" Jin Buhuan asked.

    Ye An quickly asked, "When will the next infinite resource point be opened?"

    Jin Buhuan said calmly, "It''s time for reform."

    "There are many geniuses in this generation."

    "Not only us, there are also many geniuses from other races."

    "In order to support these people, everyone has to pay out their own capital."

    "An infinite resource point will be opened almost every three days."

    "And divided into levels!"

    "Ordinary, intermediate, advanced."

    "Advanced requires three tickets."

    "And, there are thirty-three infinite evolution liquids in a high-level one, 11 bottles for each of the three professions."

    "Now everyone''s average level All realms are at the end of the fourth realm."

    "So they are all evolutionary fluids of four to five."

    "After two months, it should be updated to five to six."

    "I know you will definitely pursue advanced levels."

    Jin Buhuan frowned and thought for a while, then said: "Thirty-three dayster."

    "Code name: Apocalypse Star."

    "Human, demon, devil, ghost."

    "Four realms!"

    "30 ces each!"

    "120 people in total!"

    "Anything else you want to ask?"

    Ye An said silently: "This ce should be reserved in advance, right?"

    "I think there should be quite a few people from the human race going there."

    "Yes, you consider "You are more thoughtful than me." Jin Buhuan pped his forehead and said, "Let me check it out. It''ste. You go to bed first. Anyway, you need to make a reservation. I''ll fill it up for you first." Ye An hurriedly said, "I want five seats." "Five?" Jin Buhuan frowned and said, "You, Mu Kuang, Mu Xiaoye, who else? You don''t want to take Fang Tianlian and Ji Qing with you, do you?" "Ji Qing can''t go. It''s very dangerous!" "Fang Tianlian will hold you back!" Ye An said indifferently, "Ji Qing will never let me go alone." "Boss Jin, I think it''s inappropriate for you to always treat Ji Qing as a weak woman." "If she goes, the enemy should be afraid."

    "Isn''t it?"

    Jin Buhuan sighed and said, "Abusing her ability will make her condition worse."

    "Forget it, you know better than me, you decide for yourself."

    "Five ces, I''ll decide for you!"

    "Wait, five ces, fifteen tickets, where are you going to get them?"

    "Mu Kuang may not be able to beat Qi Wuguang to take third ce."

    "You want to exchange infinite evolution liquid for tickets? This is a loss!"

    Ye An said a little embarrassedly, "Don''t you have it?"

    "Me?" Jin Buhuan pointed at himself, his eyes popped out.

    Brother, I invest in you.

    Not in your whole family!

    But after a few minutes of silence, he said, "Okay, tell me how many tickets you need, and I''ll make up for it for you."

    Jin Buhuan said it very humbly, even using the word "make up".

    But Ye An knew that as a businessman, pretending to be poor is instinctive.

    So heughed and said, "Thank you, Boss Jin!"

    The phone was hung up.

    In the bedroom, Ji Qing frowned and said, "I can just ask my dad for the tickets."

    "He''s back."

    Ye An smiled and said, "It''s all right."

    Since his daughter is in his hands, he is too embarrassed to say, "Go ask your dad for some money."

    It''s a bit... weird.

    Finally, Ye An took out the calendar.

    Thirty-three days!

    The first goal is to reach 40% in all three realms. Now it''s 28%, but the higher the progress, the slower it is.

    The second goal is to reach 80,000 punches unconsciously.

    The third goal is to control the burst state of the Supreme Fist.

    The fourth goal to bepleted depending on the situation is to enter the forest tour.

    After writing, close your eyes!

    Go to sleep!

    In the following time, Ye An practiced hard day after day. There was not enough time, and there was no day to rest.

    Either in training or on the way to training.

    Jin Buhuan also reserved five ces.

    The Grand Marshal waved his hand and sent six tickets.

    In the finals, Mu Xiaoye and Ye An fought back and forth for more than half an hour. In the end, Mu Xiaoye''s acting was excellent and he fell to the ground and surrendered.

    The audience shouted that it was not enough, and felt that there was an element of acting in it.

    The next three or four will be the key!

    Mu Kuang fights Qi Wuguang!

    A battle that everyone is watching.

    After all, Mu Kuang is also a young man, but he has already be famous.

    But something unexpected happened.

    Qi Wuguang didn''t wake up that day.

    The source power not only backfired on Ye An, but also seemed to remain in Qi Wuguang''s body.

    The most terrifying thing about the integration of the three realms is not the destructive power, but also the "poison".

    The "poison" that cannot be solved.

    Because Qi Wuguang could not arrive at the schedule, he was directly judged as a loser.

    Mu Kuang did not fight and directly ranked third!

    Mission aplished.

    The first, second and third ces were all taken.

    It''s time to divide the spoils!

    All those massive basic resources were put into Ye An''s ount.

    In a secret room.

    On the table.

    Nine infinite resource tickets, nine divine beast blessing runes. Ye An originally thought that he could see other divine beasts in person, but the divine beasts were made into runes directly, and they could be blessed by inputting source energy to activate them.

    Finally, there were nine bottles of colorful source energy liquid, for the fourth to fifth realms.

    "Are you an elemental warrior?" Ye An looked at Mu Xiaoye.

    Mu Xiaoye nodded and said, "My brother is too."

    Two dual-realm practitioners.

    Ye An did not hesitate, took out four bottles of evolution liquid and ced them in front of the two, saying, "This is your money."

    "I have also made a decision on these nine tickets."

    "Advanced unlimited resource points, you two follow me, Ji Qing, Fang Tianlian, in a group of five, go in and grab the resources."

    "A total of fifteen tickets are needed, and the remaining six have been prepared."

    "A total of thirty-three tickets, we must get at least ten!"

    "The most important thing is to brush the battle transfer."

    The three people present heard the word battle transfer, and all of them looked serious!

    It''s not for beautiful data!

    A few days ago, Tianyi Academy has announced the first way to enter the Human King Pce.

    School will start in June next year!

    By June, the top three contemporary Tianjiao battle transfers will be guaranteed to enter the Human King Pce!

    But then, Ye An said something shocking again.

    "Battle transfer, brush all for Ji Qing!"

    "Just leave the heads for her!"

    Ji Qing pouted, a little depressed.

    She didn''t want to do this, but Ye An insisted on stuffing the battle transfer data into him.

    Ye An exined: "To be honest, even if you all give me the skills, I am not sure that I can maintain the top three data before the deadline."

    "After all, there are too many geniuses!"

    "But Ji Qing is different!"

    "She can practice automatically, so she doesn''t need too many resources, and the denominator is very small!"

    "As long as she is given a certain amount ofbat transfer, she will definitely be in the top three!"

    "In this way, one of the five of us can definitely enter."

    "There will definitely be new entry methods announcedter."

    "The rest of us will take other paths."

 Chapter 116 - 116 True beauty is hard-earned!

    <h4>Chapter 116: True beauty is hard-earned!</h4>

    Ye An''s words shocked the Mu brothers.

    The rest of us, will we use other methods to enter the Human King Pce?

    We... together?

    "No need to look at me like that, I''m not a good person either." Ye An said lightly.

    "Mu Kuang is the strongest nanny of the contemporary era, no one should question this, right?"

    Mu Kuang was a little embarrassed and said, "Not necessarily, there may be better talents than meter."

    "Do you think those people will follow me?" Ye An smiled.

    "This..." Mu Kuang smiled far-fetchedly.

    If a nanny stronger than Mu Kuang appears.

    Such a person would not be willing to follow Ye An as a younger brother.

    So, Mu Kuang is the best choice.

    It''s so safe to bring an invincible nanny with you when you go out!

    Besides, these resources on the table are partly contributed by Mu Kuang.

    Ye An is now ready to build his own team.

    Because he has sensed something, there are definitely more than two factions within the human race!

    Every time Ji Qing mentioned his father''s identity, he always added one, the second inmand in public.

    This means there are still big figures in the dark.

    Originally, Ye An felt that they were too far away from him.

    But Mr. Zhou, whom he metst time, was a big figure "in the dark".

    He disdained to talk about the lineage of the Lord of Gao Tianyu, so which side was he on?

    How many factions does the human race have? It''s hard to say!

    If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked!

    The proud sons of the strong men of each faction will definitely stick together when they enter the Pce of the Human King.

    Not to mention the distant ones, that is, the son of the emperor, which side will he stand on at that time?

    Anyway, it can''t be me, after all, I have no intersection with him.

    Then he must be in apetitive rtionship with me in the Pce of the Human King.

    Before my grandfather died, he had already told me that this world is a huge octagonal cage.

    Resources are limited, and we must rely onpetition.

    Now, Ye An has felt thepetition surrounding his life all the time, which is very strong.

    It ispletely in line with that sentence.

    One general''s sess is the result of the sacrifice of thousands of bones.

    Today he took the top three in the Super League.

    How many people were stepped on by him?

    For example, Qi Wuguang.

    My progress is by stepping on his head.

    If I go up, he can onlye down.

    Next, I will enter the infinite resource point.

    At that time, I will meet more and stronger people, and I don''t know who will be the stepping stone for whom.

    This ispetition!

    You must fight and win all the way, and finally get the ticket to the Pce of the Human King.

    You can''t give up after entering, thepetition will only be more intense!

    If I am alone, how can Ipete with the descendants of those mysterious strong men?

    Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye are both very capable assistants.

    Fang Tianlian... can be cultivated.

    Besides, without this guy, I don''t know when my own Fengqi will take shape.

    The battle with Qi Wuguang in the semi-finals seemed to be an on-the-spot outbreak, but it was actually a result of umtion.

    Without Fang Tianlian''s help, how much progress would I have made in my cultivation?

    And without Fengqi, who just took shape at that time, the final result is really hard to say.

    Reverse these causes and effects. Without Fang Tianlian''s help, I might be lying in the morgue now.

    At least that''s what Ye An thought.

    So he decided to take this guy with him.

    At this moment, Fang Tianlian was standing by the door of the secret room, leaning against the door and looking up at the stars, pretending to be a master.

    But he was actually watching the door.

    He heard Ye An''s voice and felt veryplicated.

    He suddenly thought that in the military books, the most powerful military strategy is to defeat the enemy without fighting, and the more powerful one is to turn the enemy into a friend.

    This is what Ye An is doing now.

    He was born not long ago, and he conquered the favor of many powerful people and his peers with his abilities.

    Where will such a guy go in the future?

    Fang Tianlian likes to read history when he is bored.

    He suddenly thought that those powerful people in history who eventually turned against the sky seemed to have a team that could be called a gift from God in the straw sandal period.

    Will Ye An also be that guy who turned against the sky?

    Then, as his team, will he be very powerful in the future?

    Lao Ba sighed silently. Every day, one after another, the heaven-defying geniuses appeared.

    His pride had been reduced to ruins.

    Ye An was still taking him with him, which made him a little scared.

    Would he be a drag?

    No matter how shameless he was, he couldn''t imagine the scene of himself bing a burden.

    It was too ugly.

    So Fang Tianlian decided to work harder than he worked hard.

    "I''m going to eat something." After saying that, he left.

    Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye couldn''t help frowning.

    This guy, he doesn''t have much strength, but he is very arrogant.

    Ye An is willing to take you with him, but you are not grateful and turn around and leave.

    Forget it.

    The two didn''t think about these.

    Ye An suddenly asked: "Do you have any method to increase arge amount ofbat power in a short time?"

    Mu Kuang said seriously: "Brother Ye, after watching you fight a few times, I have been thinking about one thing."

    "Why don''t you have a weapon?"

    Hearing this, Ye An raised his eyebrows and said: "Weapons?"

    "It sounds like a good method."

    "But the problem is that it is hard to find a good enough weapon these days."

    "Inadequate weapons will limit your performance."

    Whether it is Mu Kuang or Mu Xiaoye, they actually don''t have weapons in the true sense.

    In the battle, Mu Xiaoye''s fire sword is a gifted weapon, a weapon condensed with gifted power.

    Fang Tianlian''s sword is also an elemental weapon.

    Because it fits best and is the most convenient to use.

    And there is no need to worry about it breaking, just condense it again if it breaks!

    Most of the weapons of elemental warriors are elemental weapons, because there are too many advantages.

    The most important thing is that they do not need to be advanced.

    Many weapons are just made to suit the fourth realm, but they are not enough in the fifth realm.

    Elemental weapons don''t have this trouble.

    As the realm is improved, the strength of one''s own elements will also increase.

    Ye An sometimes thinks about this.

    He seems to have elemental talent, but what about his elemental weapons?

    He won''t be able to see them in a short time.

    Ye An frowned and said, "It''s difficult to get a weapon that suits me and get used to it in a month."

    Mu Kuang said seriously, "The Vermillion Bird Star belongs to fire."

    "Fire elements are also indispensable for refining weapons."

    "So this is also a great city for refining weapons."

    "Brother Ye, I''ll help you contact them tomorrow."

    "Just practice with peace of mind."

    These two sentences made Ye An a little embarrassed.

    He nodded silently and said, "Thank you."

    "You''re wee." Mu Kuang shook his head.

    "Then my brother and I will leave first."

    "Okay, then I won''t see you off."

    Mu Kuang took Mu Xiaoye away.

    On the way.

    Mu Xiaoye frowned and said, "Brother, are you a little too humble?"

    "The main reason is that he never mentioned the holy medicine from beginning to end."

    Mu Kuang shook his head and said, "My illness has not recurred much recently."

    "Don''t think anything of him."

    "He wants to spend money to take us to the infinite resource point."

    "It''s equivalent to being ready to take us with him."

    "What if he gave me the medicine directly, my illness was cured, and then he turned his face and didn''t recognize me?"

    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoye hurriedly said, "How could we turn our faces and not recognize him?"

    "How long have we known him?" Mu Kuang said lightly, "Would youpletely trust someone you have only known for a few days?"

    "Ah, it seems so." Mu Xiaoye nodded silently.

    Mu Kuang took out the evolution liquid that Ye An gave him and said calmly: "You saw it too."

    "He won''t oppress us."

    "He will give us everything we need."

    "He is even willing to y with Fang Tianlian, the jerk."

    "What does this mean?"

    Mu Xiaoye raised his eyebrows and said: "He values ??friendship?"

    "Yes!" Mu Kuang said seriously: "We have known him for a short time now, so we can''t talk about friendship."

    "Once we have friendship in the future, I believe everything will be easy."

    It would be a lie to say that Mu Kuang doesn''t want to cure his illness.

    But he has experienced more, is more mature, and knows a truth.

    True beauty is hard-won!

 Chapter 117 - 117 Deal Done

    <h4>Chapter 117: Deal Done</h4>

    The next morning.

    Ye An received Mu Kuang''s message.

    Last night he went to one of the best weapon forging shops on Suzaku Star without stopping.

    Liu''s cksmith Shop.

    The name is in, but many weapons of the gods came from this shop when they were young.

    The weapon forging master of the cksmith shop has a bad temper. Because the room is full of photos of him and those gods, there is no shortage of customers.

    I don''t know how much Mu Kuang paid to get a chance to meet the master.

    That''s right, the other party has not agreed to make weapons for Ye An, but just asked Ye An toe tomorrow morning.

    Let''s meet first to see if we arepatible.

    I don''t know if it''s fate or destiny.

    After Ye An got the news, he quickly checked all kinds of information about this shop.

    The business ability is top-notch, no problem, there is no possibility of being a liar.

    So Ye An went there while eating breakfast.

    The door of the shop is very in, with five big characters "Liu''s cksmith Shop", and the door is a little mottled and rusty.

    At first nce, an old man was sitting with his feet up, smoking a pipe inside.

    He should be the owner of the shop, Liu Dahu!

    Ye An stepped over the threshold.

    In just a moment, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly frowned.

    An invisible fire came from all directions, a bit like hellfire, but hellfire hits the spirit directly, and this me is a real invisible high temperature.

    Ye An did not change his face, and his movements did not pause at all.

    But after just two steps, the temperature was three times higher.

    Thick sweat overflowed from his body.

    But his eyes did not change, and his movements did not stop at all!

    It only takes ten steps from the door to Uncle Liu!

    But every step is a new world!

    The temperature is getting higher and higher.

    Ye An walked over step by step, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face.

    He was standing two meters in front of Uncle Liu, and said lightly: "Just one step away."

    The old man with messy white hair looked up and nced at Ye An, his eyes were extremely bright, as if he could see through people''s hearts.

    "What do you want to say?" Uncle Liu was full of energy, but the cigarette was a little hoarse from smoking too much.

    Ye An said calmly: "Let''s do it again."

    "Hmm?" The uncle frowned.

    Ye An said lightly: "Your fire is a little weak. At this level, I don''t believe you can make a weapon that satisfies me."

    "Come on, give me some strength."

    After saying that, Ye An had returned to the door again.

    Uncle Liu put his pipe at his mouth, as if he was controlled and had not smoked it. He tilted his head and stared at Ye An, his eyes a little fierce.

    He didn''t say anything, raised his hand and knocked hard on the handle of the armchair.

    "Bang".

    Ye An took a step forward.

    High temperature hit!

    A smile gradually appeared on his face.

    Uncle Liu looked at Ye An walking step by step, nodded twice, and his eyes became more and more fierce.

    Five stepster.

    Ye An shrugged.

    Uncle Liu knocked on the chair again.

    The temperature rose.

    Ye An''s hair was instantly wet with sweat, and his whole body was red, but his eyes became more determined.

    "Not enough!"

    "Good! You have guts!" Uncle Liu stood up and mmed the table.

    The temperature soared again.

    Ye An looked painful, but still took three steps forward.

    He said in a deep voice: "I exercise in the Suzaku Stage every day."

    "This level of fire is far from enough!"

    At this moment, Liu Dahu finally showed a trace of doubt on his face.

    The intensity of the me at this moment is equivalent to the 4700th level of the Suzaku Stage!

    That is, the fire that a genius who has reached 70% of the progress in the fourth realm can withstand.

    Ye An''s progress is less than 30%!

    Although he is not calm, he does not look embarrassed!

    You want to increase the intensity, right?

    I have never seen such a request in my life!

    He directly increased the firepower to 4800 levels!

    Across a hundred levels, a 10% gap.

    Ye An will definitely fall!

    Ye An looked painful, but still gritted his teeth and insisted, taking a step forward!

    Just one step away!

    Liu Tiejiang narrowed his eyes.

    This guy.

    So tough?

    He must increase his strength, otherwise he will lose face!

    Unexpectedly, Ye An was quick-witted and took another step, leaving the coverage of Liu Tiejiang''s me power and sitting next to him.

    Liu Dahu said lightly: "What is your limit?"

    "4888." Ye An replied.

    "Not bad." Liu Dahu nodded expressionlessly and said: "No wonder Xiao Kuang asked for a position for you."

    Xiao Kuang?

    Ye An raised his eyebrows. It turned out that Mu Kuang and Liu Dahu had known each other for a long time.

    "Xiao Kuang has a bad fate. He saidst night that you can help him. I hope you can really do it."

    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense." Liu Dahu said lightly: "If you want me to refine the weapon, I have only one request."

    "Give me one copy of each of the four beast runes!"

    Ye An shook his head and said: "At most I can give you one Xuanwu blessing."

    "Are you serious?" Liu Dahu looked straight at Ye An. "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles." Ye An smiled and said, "I checked beforeing here, you have a son in your old age."

    "That child is extremely talented and is also in the arena of my level."

    "In a dozen days, he will also go to an infinite resource point."

    "You n to make more preparations for him."

    "Right?"

    Liu Dahu''s face changed slightly.

    Sure enough, the war strategist is mean.

    He also specifically asked Mu Kuang to send a message to Ye An at 7 o''clock and asked him toe at 7:30.

    I thought Ye An would be fooled by me and obediently take out four divine beast blessings.

    I didn''t expect that he would check everything in half an hour.

    "Two! Xuanwu, Qinglong!"

    "I will provide the materials for your weapons, isn''t that reasonable!"

    Ye An still didn''t nod, and said calmly: "What kind of weapon can you make for me?"

    Liu Dahu snorted: "Your main means is fists!"

    "So I will make you a pair of arm armor."

    "You have the means to unconsciously umte power."

    "But you can only umte for two seconds. Once you don''t punch after two seconds, it will break."

    "But the longer you umte power, the greater the power, so the characteristic of this arm armor is that it can retain your fist intent."

    "Ten seconds!"

    "I can let you unconsciously umte power for two seconds five times in a row, and the five times of fist intent will not dissipate at all!"

    "That''s all?" Ye An asked back.

    "Little brother, you are very generous!" Liu Dahu took a deep breath and said, "What else do you want?"

    "I also want a pair of resistance soft armor." Ye An said lightly.

    "What do you want that for?" Liu Dahu frowned.

    "To exercise explosive power."

    Liu Dahu said calmly: "Not a problem."

    "But I have a condition."

    "My son is in danger, you save him once. I don''t ask you to save him desperately, but you must save him within your ability!"

    Ye An frowned and said: "What if I can''t touch your son?"

    "As long as you don''t avoid him deliberately, it doesn''t matter, just treat it as if there is no such condition!" Liu Dahu said straightforwardly.

    The two hit it off.

    Neither of them is a hypocritical person.

    This deal was reached directly with just a few simple words!

 Chapter 118 - 118 Chilling Fists

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chilling Fists</h4>

    Completed the transaction with Liu Tiejiang.

    Ye An was looking forward to it. What level would this genius weapon king who was admired by many big guys be?

    Wait!

    The other party said it would take a week!

    Ye An wondered, thinking, does it take so long to make a weapon?

    Liu Tiejiang said he was an outsider and didn''t know anything.

    You have to choose a day to make weapons.

    Ye An thought it was metaphysics, but it was not true after checking.

    Zhuque Star has its own fire luck because of the existence of Phoenix Tianlin and Zhuque himself.

    This luck wanders in the huge Zhuque Star.

    It wille to this Zhuque City in six days!

    It''s hard to say whether it will fall on Ye An''s weapon!

    But Liu Tiejiang is a craftsman.

    He doesn''t make products on the assembly line, but unique and good weapons.

    As long as it is possible to help him make weapons, whether it is luck or other things, he must be prepared if he can use it.

    Whether it is refining weapons or refining pills, those masters have a characteristic, their eyes are extremely bright, especially when they treat their own works.

    They are highly focused, meticulous, and rigorous, and then they carve out powerful works bit by bit.

    Whether these works can be passed down in the end depends on luck.

    Whether they can meet an excellent weapon holder, and whether they can y a decisive role in certain major events.

    These are uncontroble.

    As a cksmith, the only thing he can do is to perfectly meet all the requirements of the weapon holder.

    Finally.

    Ye An continued today''s training.

    After the end.

    Fang Tianlian suddenly found him and said, "I suddenly thought of something."

    "It''s very important."

    Ye An: "What?"

    Fang Tianlian: "The realm limit of the next infinite resource point is below the fifth realm."

    "But it won''t be long before everyone will reach the fifth realm one after another."

    "And because you are practicing in three realms at the same time, your realm can''t keep up, and some things will be very troublesome."

    Ye An frowned.

    If you raise a major realm, your various attributes will double.

    If the progress of the first echelon has reached the fifth realm, you are in the fourth realm.

    Thepetitor has twice the physical fitness, strength, and speed.

    Even if I risk my life, I can''t win!

    Fang Tianlian said seriously: "Why don''t you stop practicing the three realms at the same time."

    "With your training intensity, if you only practice the physical body, you may have a chance to catch up with everyone''s progress."

    Ye An nodded silently: "You are right, I will think about it carefully."

    That night.

    Hey on the bed, struggling.

    If I only mention one realm, my trump card ofbining the three realms into one will really be useless.

    But if I don''t mention it, after the resource war on Apocalypse Star is over, everyone in the first echelon will have a higher realm than me!

    Fang Tianlian''s progress is 91%.

    Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye are both 92%.

    They are elemental warriors, practicing two realms at the same time.

    If they practiced a single realm, they would all be in the fifth realm.

    Myself?

    Three realms at the same time, now 32%.

    If this continues, it will take at least four months to reach the fifth realm.

    If I only focus on one realm, it will take more than a month to reach the fifth realm with a single realm.

    But if he only trained one realm, Ye An had to give up too many things.

    The first thing was that the three realms could no longer be used.

    Secondly, elemental healing, this ability has a decisive effect in long-term stronghold battles.

    Thirdly, dreams.

    The activation source of this talent is mental power. If it is not raised, even if it is activated, it is difficult to produce that kind of heaven-defying effect!

    But there are also benefits.

    The power of his fists will be greatly improved!

    The fundamental reason why his two-second charge could not shake Qi Wuguang''s elemental warrior at that time was the realm.

    At that time, he had just begun toplete it, just over 26%.

    Qi Wuguang''s realm was close to perfection, and the progress was more than 90%, but the details were unknown.

    There were several small realms behind.

    So it was reasonable that he could not beat him.

    If my martial arts realm at that time was also above 90%, then two punches would definitely be better than anything else!

    Right!

    Thinking of this, Ye An made up his mind.

    Put aside the dream and elements for the time being.

    Let the martial arts realm reach the average level of the first echelon first!

    ns can never keep up with changes.

    He took out his little notebook.

    The first goal: all three realms reach 40%.

    Cross it out.

    The martial arts realm reaches more than 90%!

    Although there is only less than a month, I will definitelyplete it!

    Do it as soon as you say it!

    The martial arts master is a path that cannot be established without destruction!

    The more tired the body is, the better the effect of absorbing herbs.

    So the next morning, he began to challenge the limit of his Suzaku level.

    Originally it was 4888th level.

    Now it is heading towards 4900th level.

    A weekter.

    His martial arts realm has been greatly improved, directly reaching 40%.

    Because he has a novice welfare period.

    In the past, practicing three realms at the same time meant that his body would never be satisfied. Before absorbing much of the medicinal power, Ye An turned his head to favor the elements and spirit.

    Now, Ye An favors his body and lets his body enjoy Fang Ze of herbs all day long.

    This is a stimtion that the body has never enjoyed before, and it reacts immediately.

    The body enjoys the beauty of the herbs in big mouthfuls.

    The realm is rising.

    But I don''t know how long this stage willst.

    After all, the body is like a person. If it can be easily satisfied, it will not be cherished in the future.

    While thinking about this, Ye An came to the cksmith shop to get his weapon.

    "One hand pays the money, the other hand delivers the goods!" Liu Dahu raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand.

    Ye An took out two blessing runes, but did not hand them out. He held them in his palm and smiled, "Let me check the goods first."

    "Okay!" Liu Dahu snorted coldly and took out the pair of boxing gloves!

    Ye An was shocked!

    This pair of boxing gloves ispletely different from what he imagined!

    Rather than a boxing glove, it is better to say that it is a glove that is somewhat transparent but emits a slight white light.

    Liu Dahu held the "glove" and said lightly: "Cangshan cicada silk, do you know this material?"

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank and said: "The whole glove is made of Cangshan cicada silk?"

    It is a very precious material, a bit like infinite evolution liquid, which is difficult to obtain deliberately.

    There is a mountain called Cangshan in the human world, where a very special cicada lives, which spits out crystal clear silk threads.

    After this kind of silk thread is mixed, it is extremely soft and will deform when pinched, but it is very hard and invulnerable to swords and guns.

    And it is very thin, almost transparent, and most importantly, light.

    If you don''t hold this pair of gloves, you don''t know where they will fly away when a gust of wind blows!

    Light, hard, soft, these slightly contradictory characteristics all appear on Cangshan cicada silk.

    So everyone wants this material.

    But the cicadas in Cangshan are too special.

    As long as there is any unusual sound during the process of spinning, such as human footsteps, the cicadas will die immediately.

    There are few cicadas in Cangshan, so people must not disturb them every day.

    One will die if you are not careful.

    Who can bear this?

    So even if you pick it up when the cicadas are not around, you have to be very careful.

    Moreover, if the cicada silk is not preserved in time, it will gradually dissipate after half an hour.

    So if you want to get the cicada silk, you must not only arrive within half an hour after the cicada finishes spinning, but also make sure that the cicada has left.

    It is very difficult to obtain, and it is almost unsble.

 Chapter 119 - 119 You have to call me Lord Ye from now on.

    <h4>Chapter 119: You have to call me Lord Ye from now on.</h4>

    Ye An handed over two blessing runes without hesitation and put on the pair of cicada gloves.

    The first feeling was softness.

    Then it was cold.

    He slightly umted some fist intention.

    The fist intention covered the cicada gloves without a pause.

    It was as if he was not wearing anything on his hands!

    Liu Dahu said lightly: "I know your life."

    "You seem to have never had the habit of using weapons."

    "So if I make you an orthodox weapon."

    "You will definitely not be used to it!"

    "Not only will this not help you, it will also greatly affect yourbat fluency."

    "And, the lethality of most gloveses from weight and inertia."

    "But you mainly rely on fist intention, not the attribute of strength."

    "Combining these points, I thought of using cicada silk to make your gloves."

    "This will not affect your originalbat habits at all, and It meets the condition I mentioned. "This cicada silk is marked with a weapon symbol, which can store a lot of fist intent." "But how to control it, you need to practice it yourself." Liu Dahu shook his head and sighed: "This weapon can only be said to be mediocre." "It''s just that it has a little special ability without affecting your fighting habits." "I used to be able to give other geniuses several effects." Ye An shook his head and said, "me me." "If I had the habit of wearing boxing gloves, you wouldn''t be so restrained." Ye An admired Liu Dahu a little. This cksmith is serious. He not only made a boxing glove that can store fist intent. He also thought of his situation. He would soon participate in the battle for Apocalypse Star. During this period, he had to seize the time to rush to the realm. It was difficult to have extra time to adapt to the boxing gloves. He really made weapons not just to make money, but also sincerely wanted to help the weapon holders. He hoped that this weapon could bring him an immediate improvement without any side effects. This was beyond Ye An''s expectations. Suddenly, Liu Dahu said with a beaming face: "And you are lucky!"

    "When I was making the weapon yesterday, Suzaku''s luck flowed into this weapon!"

    "This pair of boxing gloves may have some special hidden abilities."

    "After all, that is the power of Lord Suzaku! Adding a little bit into the embryo can bring huge benefits to the final weapon!"

    Ye An nodded heavily and said, "Thank you."

    Liu Dahu smiled and said, "You''re wee. If you reach the realm of God in the future and be a powerful man who is feared by all, remember toe back and take a photo with me."

    As he said, he looked up at the photo wall full of photo frames.

    Ye An saw pride on Liu Dahu''s face.

    He seemed to be saying, look, this is my life.

    So many famous strong men have received my help!

    Am I amazing?

    This also made Ye An finally understand.

    Why are so many big men still willing toe back to this small cksmith shop to find Liu Dahu after bing famous for many years.

    In the life of a strong man, there are too many chance encounters.

    Most people are just passers-by to them, and they will not look back when they grow up.

    Only those who can be remembered from time to time will arouse the desire of those strong men to go back and see.

    Ye An also felt this way at this moment.

    His deal with Liu Dahu ended.

    But at the same time, it has just begun.

    He handed over his best weapon, and that proud face seemed to say, can you be like them, let the weapon I made for you be seen by people because of your fists.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An smiled and said, "Then you have to call me Lord Ye next time we meet!"

    "Get out." Liu Dahuughed and scolded.

    Finally, Ye An left.

    Liu Dahu was still smoking a dry tobo in his cksmith shop. He was there every day, like an NPC.

    After returning home.

    Ji Qing looked at Ye An''s boxing gloves, and his two crystal eyes opened wide.

    "What is this?"

    "Boxing gloves!" Ye An smiled.

    "It looks like a glove for eating fried chicken." Ji Qing said.

    Ye An raised his eyebrows and said, "By the way, I can smell fried chicken every day when Ie back."

    "Have you been eating that every night recently?"

    "Drinking Coke." Ji Qing chuckled.

    "Oh, I know that''s not good for the body, but it tastes good."

    Ye An nced at her and said, "I don''t me you."

    "Remember to leave me a portion next time."

    "Okay." Ji Qing smiled happily.

    Ye An was surprised, touched her forehead, and said in surprise, "It''s almost 37 degrees."

    "Do you think your illness is cured?"

    Ji Qing frowned and said, "It''s a bit strange. I used to have a headache."

    "Now my lower abdomen hurts a little, especially after eating fried chicken, it hurts a little more."

    "I suspect there is something wrong with the spirit pce."

    Ye An frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Have you been to the toilet?"

    Ji Qing shook his head and said, "No."

    Ye An smiled far-fetchedly and said, "Go, squat for a while."

    "Ah?" Ji Qing was stunned.

    "Go squat and you''ll know."

    Half an hourter.

    Ji Qing walked out, stretchedzily, and said, "Much better."

    Then, Ye An continued to train.

    He put on the Cicada Fist Gloves.

    These gloves actually have two functions.

    In addition to umting fist power, they can also protect your fists.

    It is rumored that the defense of Cicada silk is extremely high!

    Moreover, Liu Dahu also put a weapon rune on the gloves - a weapon rune.

    Because of the weapon rune, it can umte fist power and increase defense again!

    It''s really amazing.

    Putting runes on such a thin Cicada silk.

    How did he do it?

    He didn''t go to a big city to make a name for himself, but refined weapons for us kids in this small ce.

    Isn''t it a bit of a waste of talent?

    By the way, his son seems to be an infinite level, with the talent of making everything gold.

    His son has such a good talent, and he must be no weak either. There must be a special reason why he stays here.

    Then, he found Fang Tianlian.

    "Try to cut my gloves with your wind sword."

    Both of them were a little scared.

    Because this Cicada silk looks too soft and thin.

    It''s hard to imagine how strong the defense of something soft and thin can be.

    If it breaks...then break it.

    If Fang Tianlian''s wind sword can easily chop the glove into pieces, then there is no need to use his hand.

    Fang Tianlian quickly shed with his sword!

    "ng!"

    The sound of metal and stone shing!

    Ye An and Fang Tianlian both raised their eyebrows.

    Sparks flew from the cicada silk.

    This is what happens when metal collides with metal.

    Cangshan Cicada Silk is actually made of metal?

    A bit strange!

    "Increase the strength!"

    Ye An said in a deep voice.

    The defense of Cicada Silk may be higher than he thought.

    Because the weapon symbol did not appear!

    This means that the rune Liu Dahu hit on the glove did not exert force, and the hardness of Cicada Silk that just bore Fang Tianlian''s attack was originally brought by the hardness of Cicada Silk.

    Ye An wanted to know the limit of Cicada Silk.

    More than ten minutester.

    Fang Tianlian''s face was stiff.

    Ye An smiled happily.

    Fang Tianlian used 90% of his strength to chop out the weapon symbol of Cicada Silk, but the light was weak, indicating that the weapon symbol only exerted a little force and was still far from the limit!

    This strength is more than enough!

    Ye An was satisfied.

    He even thought about asking Liu Dahu to make him a full-body armor!

    Thinking of this, he picked up the storage ring that Liu Dahu had given him before.

    The resistance soft armor he asked Liu Dahu to make for him was inside this ring.

    With a move of spirit, the ring shed.

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    Resistance soft armor, made entirely of cicada silk!

    Wow!

    So generous?

    Ye An put on the cicada soft armor.

    Liu Dahu put three weapon symbols on it!

    One to increase defense.

    One for resistance.

    One for automatic fit.

    This shocked Ye An!

    The value of this soft armor may be higher than the cicada boxing gloves!

    But it seems that the weapon symbol that umtes fist intent is more expensive.

    A big price!

    Ye An put it on quickly, and suddenly, the automatic fit symbol started, his butt shrank, and then jumped.

    "Ahem, just right!"

 Chapter 120 - 120 Can you do it?

    <h4>Chapter 120: Can you do it?</h4>

    Under the scorching sun.

    Ye An, wearing the soft armor of Chichan, felt his body cool andfortable.

    He asked Fang Tianlian to chop him.

    Fang Tianlian had never heard of such a request in his life!

    Two swords were swung directly!

    Ye An took two steps back, but was unharmed!

    High hardness.

    But it can''t block the internal force.

    That''s OK!

    Then, Ye An started a three-pronged approach.

    During the day, on the Suzaku steps, he unconsciously umted power and added resistance training.

    At night, he used the Soul Source Instrument to reproduce the scene with Qi Wuguang at that time, trying to force the burst state of the Supreme Fist and control it.

    The days passed one by one.

    It was a bit boring, but Ye An could bear it. It was only a few days, and he would soon enter the Apocalypse Star Project.

    But every morning when he got up, the first thing he did was still to read the Tianyi Daily while eating breakfast.

    Which genius was so powerful, Qi Wuguang hadn''t woken up yet.

    Li He and the mysterious Tianjiao have killed five people, and the battle speed is ridiculously high.

    What''s even more ridiculous is that the immortals who were originally engaged in a "just" cut with the human race suddenly want to help Li He.

    It is rumored that the saint of the immortals fell in love with the blond boy at first sight and began to pursue him fiercely, which confused everyone who saw Ye An.

    Falling in love on the battlefield? Is it too abstract?

    On that.

    Zhao Huaiyi put his hands on his waist, looking around with a tingling scalp, and his forehead wrinkles were twisted.

    "That crazy woman didn''t catch up?"

    Li He looked around with aplicated expression and said, "It seems not."

    The next second!

    "Zhao Huaiyi!"

    An angry roar sounded behind the two men.

    Li He''s eyelids jumped.

    He didn''t know how the outside world spread it. He only knew that when Zhao Huaiyi was young, he was taken to the immortals by his elders to y. He mistakenly entered the depths of the forest and ran into a fairy taking a bath.

    Now, he and the fairy have grown up.

    The fairy began to hunt him.

    If Li He heard the rumor that the Saint of the Immortal n was pursuing Zhao Huaiyi, he would definitely be dumbfounded.

    Suddenly.

    "He, run!" Zhao Huaiyi roared tiredly, holding Li He by the back of his neck and walked away.

    But this time.

    The demons and ghosts also blocked them.

    The two men were surrounded by seventy or eighty people from three parties.

    Zhao Huaiyimented: "The world outside is really terrible."

    "He!"

    "Running is the best policy!"

    After saying that, he picked up the teleportation token.

    Li He did not hesitate.

    The two of them crushed the token together, and with a sh of rosy clouds, they left the arena!

    Zhao Huaiyi''s ears were still echoing with the angry roar of the Saint of the Immortal n: "You can''t run away!"

    Before leaving, Li He''s eyes met the eyes of a demon leader.

    He only heard the other party say coldly: "You can''t escape."

    "You were lucky to run away that year, and it''s the same now!"

    "But your luck can''t always be so good!"

    "You are a dog without a home!"

    The voice disappeared.

    Li He appeared in the human space base.

    Zhao Huaiyi noticed that Li He clenched his fists slightly and lowered his head, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed.

    He also heard the other party''sst words.

    A dog without a home?

    "Tsk." Zhao Huaiyi changed his usual yful smile and looked down at the under his feet indifferently, his eyes fell on the man who had just spoken.

    His golden hair was slightly raised without wind, and a faint majesty slowly rose in this space.

    Suddenly, Li He''s cold voice sounded in his ears.

    "I can handle my own affairs, and I don''t need your help."

    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Zhao Huaiyi started to smile again, as if those little details just now didn''t exist.

    "It''s okay." Li He shook his head and turned to leave.

    Zhao Huaiyi quickly stretched out his hand and said, "He, let''s have a meal together!"

    "No." Li He refused coldly.

    "Okay." Zhao Huaiyi sighed.

    He touched the back of his head.

    "Who else should I look for?"

    After thinking for a few seconds, he pped his forehead: "Oh, Ye An!"

    Soon.

    The news that Li He and the mysterious genius returned triumphantly spread throughout the human world.

    But for Li He, this battle was a failure.

    Because this is a battle for resources!

    This time, the human race spent thirty tickets, but only got three doses of evolutionary liquid, and lost miserably.

    He was very anxious.

    This ce must be recovered!

    So he went back to find Zhang Shimo and his father without stopping, and entered another battle for resources!

    But suddenly, Xu Xu, the Lord of Gaotian Territory, who was wearing reading sses and was honest and kind, appeared in front of him.

    "Li He, are you back?"

    Li He''s face changed slightly, and he said, "Who are you?"

    He felt the energy fluctuations on the other person''s body that were enough to drown the sea of ??stars. It was boundless, like an abyss standing in front of him, in sharp contrast to that somewhat "silly" posture.

    Xu Xu raised the frame and said, "My name is Xu Xu, you can just call me Old Xu."

    "Xu...Xu?" Li He frowned, and then his pupils suddenly contracted.

    He was adopted by Zhang Shimo''s family when he was very young.

    Zhang Shimo''s father was the district chief of the first war zone. Once he returned from a great victory, he held a banquet and invited the strong men from various war zones to eat.

    He heard the name Xu Xu at that banquet.

    But it was ridiculed.

    "Lord of the High Sky Territory? He is just an old dog who only dares to hide in the back. What''s there to respect? If it weren''t for the order of the Grand Marshal, I would have given him face by calling him Lord of the High Sky Territory!"

    "But his name is also quite stupid, Xu Xu? It makes me want to pee."

    Then, the guestsughed and drank.

    Li He remembered these very clearly.

    Because he always felt that it was not good to disrespect a person so much.

    Unexpectedly, he would meet him today.

    "Lord of the Territory!" Li He bowed his head respectfully.

    Xu Xu waved his hand and said, "There is no such thing as adults and viins now. We are allpatriots."

    "There is no need to distinguish these."

    "Li He, I found a way to get His Highness Zhao in."

    "Ji Shi promised me that he would not interfere with your choice."

    "I hope you cane to my side."

    "I need you."

    Xu Xu looked at Li He sincerely.

    Li He frowned and said, "What do you need me to do?"

    Suddenly, Xu Xu leaned down and whispered something in Li He''s ear.

    After hearing this, Li He''s pupils suddenly contracted, his heart beat wildly, and he couldn''t even stand steadily, and fell to the ground.

    He said in horror: "What?"

    "What!?"

    Xu Xu stretched out his finger and said, "Shh."

    "Don''t make this public, the walls have ears."

    "Are you willing to help me?"

    Li He pointed at himself in disbelief and said, "Can I do it?"

    "And why me?"

    Xu Xu said seriously, "Because you have the cleanest background."

    "I know everything that happened when you were a child."

    "Lin Yunlong was myrade-in-arms."

    "He mentioned you to me when you were very young."

    "You have liked racing since you were a child, right?"

    Xu Xu smiled, patted Li He''s shoulder and pulled him up, saying, "Being in this vortex, sometimes I often ask myself a question."

    "Can I do it?"

    "But I have to do it, what about you?"

 Chapter 121 - 121 Go find Ye An

    <h4>Chapter 121: Go find Ye An</h4>

    Li He became a member of the lineage of the Lord of Gaotian Territory.

    This incident shocked the entire human world.

    Especially the strong men in the military, they were all furious.

    "General Zhang raised him for six years!"

    "He actually betrayed!?"

    "No wonder he became a stray dog, because he is cheap in his bones!"

    Zhang Shimo, who grew up with Li He, was even more confused.

    The day after Li He joined the lineage of the Lord of Gaotian Territory, the first general Zhang Wuwei received a letter from Li He.

    Zhang Wuwei showed the letter to his son Zhang Shimo.

    Zhang Shimo''s mentality became worse after reading it.

    Because Li He said it clearly.

    "You raised me for six years."

    "I saved your life."

    "From now on, we owe each other nothing."

    Zhang Shimo was a little sad and said, "Why is Li He like this?"

    "He is not such a person!"

    Father Zhang Wuwei stood aside, frowning, looking up at the starry sky.

    The Grand Marshal came to himst night, and the general idea was that Li He''s life was saved by Xu Xu.

    Li He is also a man who values ??friendship and loyalty, and he must repay the life-saving grace.

    If you want to me someone, me him for not being able to convince the Immortal World Lord. That Lord didn''t give him face at all, and it was Xu Xu who used special means to let him go.

    Having said that.

    But Zhang Wuwei felt something was wrong.

    He always felt that there was a deeper secret behind Li He''s camp change.

    It''s not just because of Li He.

    Since Ye An, who holds a dream, was born, many problems have arisen within the human race.

    Fang Wuji died.

    Huang Qingmai died.

    These people who hold great power have deep backgrounds, but they have died one after another recently.

    And they are all rted to Ye An.

    In just one month.

    The head of the Ministry of Transportation.

    The head of the Ministry of Public Security.

    Such people have been dealt with one after another.

    The human race has not seen such a big personnel turmoil in the past thousand years.

    Something must have happened behind the scenes.

    This is not the most bizarre thing.

    Maybe many people don''t realize that the most bizarre thing is that the Grand Marshal met with the Lord of Gaotian.

    These two people haven''t said a word for thousands of years.

    I don''t know if there is a grudge or something.

    Even if the King of Man spoke once in the middle.

    The Grand Marshal went, Xu Xu didn''t show up.

    Everyone saw these things, and subconsciously felt that our military and the civilian officials in the rear were in opposition.

    But two days ago, two people who hadn''t met or talked for thousands of years actually met in the fairnd.

    This is very intriguing.

    The two didn''t meet in the human territory, but met outside the territory.

    "Something big must be happening." Zhang Wuwei murmured to himself: "Ye An is the fuse."

    Zhang Shimo, who was immersed in sadness, looked up and said: "Dad, what did you say?"

    "Shut up." Zhang Wuwei snorted coldly, his eyebrows and eyes were tightly locked.

    He is not a small figure.

    The director of the first war zone!

    In the military, he is second to none and above ten thousand people!

    In other words, the most powerful person in the human race.

    The Human King.

    The Lord of Gaotian Territory, the Grand Marshal.

    I have a ce in the next row!

    There are some things that even I can''t touch?

    "Ye An, all this must be rted to Ye An!"

    After Zhang Wuwei said firmly, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Shimo, saying: "Go find Ye An!"

    "Why should I go find him?" Zhang Shimo wondered.

    Zhang Wuwei said in a deep voice: "He is the eye of the storm. Only by staying by his side can we have a chance to know what will happen in the future."

    "Anyway, you find a way to build a rtionship with Ye An."

    "He is now considered half a member of the military!"

    "Go!"

    "Okay, okay!" Zhang Shimo nodded quickly.

    After Zhang Shimo left, Zhang Wuwei suddenly contacted Pudongjiang and asked, "Have you stopped Mengchen?"

    Pudongjiang said in a deep voice, "I have already warned him seriously! If he wants to hand over the inheritance of Tianwen to Ye An on his own initiative, there is no ce for him in the military!"

    "Don''t stop him again!" Zhang Wuwei said.

    "What!" Pudongjiang was puzzled.

    "Anyway, don''t stop him." Zhang Wuwei said lightly.

    "Go, let Mengchen hand over the inheritance rune to Ye An!"

    "Okay!" Pudongjiang nodded.

    At the moment when the two ended themunication.

    On a mysterious Tianshan Mountain.

    Zhuge Tianming opened his eyes suddenly.

    He looked up at the huge stone millstone in front of him, and his eyes swept across every rune on the millstone.

    One by one, different runes lit up and dimmed continuously.

    He closed his eyes.

    Ye An''s fate line appeared in his mind.

    Scarlet as blood, trembling constantly, already on the verge of breaking.

    A terrifying killing cmity is about to appear!

    The next second!

    A pair of piercing eyes appeared in Zhuge Tianming''s mind.

    The two looked at each other.

    Zhuge Tianming''s eyes showed cruelty and murderous intent.

    The piercing eyes also showed coldness.

    "Do you think you can stop me?"

    "How much life do you have left to squander!"

    "Heh!" The old man with blue hair pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "Try it."

    Suddenly.

    Next to the piercing eyes, a red me suddenly appeared, and in the mes, someone rushed towards the eyes with the sky!

    The man was holding a spear shining with light, his whole body was covered with blood, his armor was cracked, and the pupil of one eye was shattered, like a madman!

    "Damn it!" The eyes roared, and hurriedly resisted the unparalleled man with a gun.

    When Zhuge Tianming saw the man appear, he stood up suddenly, his face full of worry.

    How many years has he been fighting with those mysterious beings alone?

    I don''t have much time.

    What about him?

    You must hold on!

    Hold on until the day when support arrives!

    Zhuge Tianming took a deep breath.

    Suddenly, he urgently contacted Zhou Chongli.

    "Go find Ye An."

    Zhou Chongli narrowed his eyes and said, "How can hee so quickly?"

    Zhuge Tianming sighed and said, "Someone did the seemingly right thing at the wrong time, speeding up the progress of everything."

    Suddenly, Zhou Chongli hurriedly said, "Wait, Huaiyi is just with Ye An now!"

    "Just right?" Zhuge Tianming''s face changed slightly, and he said, "How could such a coincidence happen?"

    He closed his eyes and watched the picture of fate again.

    But suddenly.

    The fate lines of Ye An and Zhao Huaiyi broke together!

    "It''s toote!" Zhuge Tianming hurriedly said, "Go!"

    Five minutes ago.

    Ye An was lying on the big white bed in the hotel. He had just brushed his teeth and taken a shower, ready to have a good sleep and continue training the next day.

    If you make progress a little bit every day, you can build a city sooner orter.

    Although everything is progressing very slowly, as long as you keep moving forward, you will reach your destination one day.

    Just when Ye An was thinking about this.

    He suddenly frowned and opened his eyes.

    The next second.

    His pupils suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 122 - 122 A killer traveling through time and space, a guardian wandering in time and space

    <h4>Chapter 122: A killer traveling through time and space, a guardian wandering in time and space</h4>

    Ye An opened his eyes and his face suddenly changed.

    Because the world he was in suddenly changed.

    He was originally lying on arge white soft bed with a golden chandelier above his head.

    But at this moment!

    He seemed to be pulled into another world and ced in a ck swamp.

    Around him, dense ck viscous liquid entangled Ye An. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t do it at all.

    Ye An was a little confused.

    He was not dreaming!

    What is going on?

    Where is this?

    The next second.

    The breath of death appeared in front of him.

    Ye An hurriedly looked up and saw a pair of emotionless red eyes!

    The person who came also had a human figure, but he couldn''t see his face clearly because his face was covered with white bandages, only the scarlet cold eyes were exposed, and the whole body was wrapped in dark purple cloth.

    Then!

    A ck scimitar appeared in the hands of the weirdo.

    The weirdo''s movements did not stop at all.

    He seemed not to be a person, but just an emotionless assassination machine.

    The ruthless de slowly stabbed out!

    Ye An''s face was filled with horror!

    Suddenly, everything in this world slowed down.

    On the side, a blond boy was running towards Ye An with a ferocious face.

    He tried his best to open the king realm.

    But in front of that weirdo, his domain could onlyst for a moment.

    The king realm copsed.

    The blond boy''s seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes gradually lost focus, and he fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    The weirdo nced at the blond boy, and a ck X appeared in his scarlet pupils.

    It seemed that he was going to die too.

    Then, he continued to hand over the scimitar in his hand.

    In front of him, Ye An''s Supreme Fist burst out.

    But it was extinguished in an instant.

    The light of the dream rose!

    But it was immediately submerged.

    In the spirit pce, a looming talent rune shed at high speed.

    But with the fall of the ck scimitar.

    The light of the rune was also suppressed alive!

    At this moment, it seemed that no one in this world could save the boy in front of him.

    His fate was already determined.

    Ye An''s thoughts were flying.

    He had thought about his own death countless times, because too many people had told him that he was dangerous.

    He thought he would die at the hands of Ye Wuce.

    But he never expected.

    The one who would kill him would be a mysterious red-eyed weirdo.

    Where did hee from?

    Ji Qing lived next door, would something happen to him?

    Why didn''t the rm system in the entire hotel make any sound?

    It was toote for anything.

    It was over.

    The ck scimitar was only one millimeter away from Ye An''s chest!

    At this critical moment.

    Another strange and mighty weirdo appeared in this world.

    He had gray-white hair, which moved without wind, his eyes were as ck as ink, his expression was indifferent, his figure was tall and mighty, and he was majestic without anger.

    He was not human, and had a broken horn on his head, probably a demon.

    Ye An saw this person out of the corner of his eye.

    The next second.

    The mighty weirdo raised his broad palm.

    This world copsed at this moment!

    A silent explosion took ce in front of Ye An.

    The big man who suddenly came to help him did not attack the red-eyed monster, but smashed all his strength into every corner of this world!

    He copsed the dark swamp, and then the scene of the hotel appeared outside the broken space.

    Ye An understood instantly!

    This world is the domain created by the red-eyed purple cloth monster, covering his original world!

    Now, the mighty man with dark eyes blew up the opponent''s domain.

    Then, something strange happened.

    The red-eyed monster''s cold eyes showed disbelief and fear.

    Then, his body seemed to be inspired by an invisible force, as if a pair of invisible hands pulled him away from Ye An alive!

    In just a few seconds, the broken area of ??the ck swamp domain becamerger andrger.

    The distance between the red-eyed monster and himself became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a ck dot,pletely disappearing into nothingness.

    And.

    As the red-eyed monster disappeared, the mighty big man was also getting farther and farther away from himself.

    Finally, he stared at himself deeply, and his lips moved slightly!

    Three words.

    "Live!"

    Ye An clenched his fists and stood up.

    He didn''t even have time to say anything.

    The red-eyed monster and the big man hadpletely disappeared.

    The ck swamp was destroyed.

    Ye An returned to his big white bed.

    Everything returned to normal.

    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked to his side. It seemed that there was a sh of white light, and someone appeared there and disappeared.

    Finally.

    The huge hotel room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

    Ye An sat there in a daze!

    What just happened?

    No!

    His memory was disappearing!

    No!

    He kept deducing with dreams!

    He forgot everything that had just happened. He wanted to recall it, but it was not until a few minutester.

    He muttered to himself in a daze: "Is it dawn?"

    "No, why did I wake up?"

    Finally, he turned his head and continued to fall asleep!

    At the same time.

    A door away.

    Outside the door of Ye An''s guest room.

    Meng Chen was stopped on the spot by Zhou Chongli.

    He was carrying the unconscious Zhao Huaiyi on his shoulders.

    "Is it you?"

    Meng Chen remembered that the energetic old man in front of him was the doctor who saved Ye An.

    Zhou Chongli did not say anything polite to Meng Chen, and said seriously: "Give me the inheritance rune!"

    Hearing this, Meng Chen frowned.

    Pudong Jiang didn''t stop me.

    Why did hee to stop me?

    Could he be from the lineage of Lord Gao Tianyu?

    "Sorry, I can''t obey your order." Meng Chen said in a deep voice.

    "I''m being too polite to you." Zhou Chongli snorted coldly, raised his hand and the space flickered.

    Meng Chen wanted to resist, but it was in vain.

    Then, the space in front of him kept changing.

    A few secondster.

    He appeared in the middle of the crowd.

    Just as he frowned and was about to scan the surrounding situation.

    Suddenly!

    He felt a little cold on his butt.

    He looked down and found that his clothes and pants were all stripped off, naked!

    "Fuck!" Meng Chen cursed and fled quickly!

    At the same time.

    On the Tianshan Mountain.

    Zhao Huaiyi was naked with his strong upper body, and his injuries had been healed.

    He sat on a wooden bench, rxed his shoulders and lowered his head, looking solemn, and said: "What was the one who assassinated Ye An just now?"

    "That power is so strange, it gives me a very strange feeling, as if it is ipatible with this world."

    Zhuge Tianming said seriously: "Tell me what you saw at that time."

    After Zhao Huaiyi finished his narration.

    Zhuge Tianming lookedplicated and said: "The case is solved."

    "The person who killed Ye Tianwen that year has been found."

    "What?" Zhao Huaiyi was stunned.

    Zhuge Tianming said leisurely: "The year when the human race ascended the throne, there was also great chaos within the human race."

    "Because Ye Tianwen was assassinated."

    "The spearhead was pointed directly at Xu Xu and Ji Shi."

    "After all, the two people who benefited the most from Ye Tianwen''s death were them."

    "And Ye Tianwen died in his bedroom."

    "That ce, not many people can get close to it."

    "There are only two people who can get close to and kill him silently."

    "But we think things are not that simple."

    "At that time, your uncles and I felt that there was something fishy."

    "Today, the one who saved you, you can call him Uncle He."

    "He was the first person to realize that the killer mighte from other time and space."

    "Other time and space!?" Zhao Huaiyi said in shock: "What do you mean."

    "The killer came from the future!?"

    Zhuge Tianming narrowed his eyes and said: "It may also be the past."

    "In short, he is definitely not in this time and space."

 Chapter 123 - 123 Some truth

    <h4>Chapter 123: Some truth</h4>

    Zhao Huaiyi was shocked beyond words.

    "Traveling through time and space to kill Ye An!?"

    "Why?"

    Zhuge Tianming shook his head and said, "What he wants to extinguish is Dream, not Ye An."

    "Just like Ye Tianwen back then."

    "The talent of Dream has greatly threatened the interest group behind the time and space killer."

    "The ck swamp you mentioned is a trick to deceive the heaven."

    "Our eldest brother also knows this trick."

    "Huh?" Zhao Huaiyi was a little surprised and said, "You have an eldest brother?"

    "He is also your parents'' eldest brother." Zhuge Tianming smiled.

    "How strong is he!" Zhao Huaiyi was shocked again.

    Zhuge Tianming was a little depressed, and sat down and said, "Maybe you will knowter."

    "Our big brother is now fighting with the interest group behind the time and space killer."

    "It has been more than three thousand years."

    "The bloody battle has never stopped."

    Zhao Huaiyi''s heart was pounding, and he said, "Three thousand years? Is that big brother still fighting at this moment?"

    "Yes." Zhuge Tianming was a little sad, and said, "He can''t lose."

    "Once he loses, the human race will step down from the stage of history overnight."

    "But it is difficult for him to win."

    "After all, he is only one person."

    "Originally we should have been with him, but he seemed to realize something and let us stay in the world."

    "He said that the opportunity for victory is in the future."

    "You don''t need to worry about me, I will hold on until that dayes."

    Zhao Huaiyi suddenly felt a little flustered.

    "You mean, the human race is in danger now?"

    "That''s right." Zhuge Tianming smiled and said, "But you don''t have to panic."

    "This state of danger hassted for three thousand years, and it has grown into a stable state."

    "There won''t be any major changes in the short term."

    "With our eldest brother''s ability, it shouldn''t be a problem to hold on for another thousand years."

    Zhao Huaiyi nodded silently.

    "Do you know why I''m telling you these things today?" Zhuge Tianming looked directly at Zhao Huaiyi.

    Zhao Huaiyi said solemnly: "If you want to inherit the crown, you must bear its weight."

    "If the opportunity for victory is Ye An."

    "I will shield him from all the wind and rain."

    "No." Zhuge Tianming shook his head and said: "The opportunity may not be a certain person, it may be a certain thing, or it may be a group of people."

    "For such a question involving the survival of the race, the answer cannot be so obvious."

    "Ye An is very likely just a way to deceive people."

    "I told you that our eldest brother would also deceive the destiny of heaven."

    "So he may have deceived those people."

    "Maybe the opportunity is you, and the one who blocked the disaster for you is Ye An!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Huaiyi suddenly became emotional because he could not ept this kind of thing.

    He did not step on the corpses of the enemies to get to the throne, but hispanions blocked the disasters for him again and again, and he stepped on their skulls to get to the throne.

    Just imagining that scene, he was uncontrobly angry.

    Zhuge Tianming smiled and said, "What I said is possible."

    "The opportunity may also be Li He, Ji Qing."

    "It may also be myself, or anyone in the human race."

    "Brother deceived everything, and no one knows what the truth is."

    "True and false, false and true."

    "Ye An may not be the opportunity."

    "But the only thing that can be confirmed is that he is the target."

    "He is bearing all the wind and rain."

    Zhao Huai''s expression was unpredictable, and finally he clenched his fists slightly.

    "Uncle Tianming, why did the other party take action today?" Zhuge Tianming said calmly: "You''ve hit the nail on the head."

    "Because Mengchen is going to give Ye An the inheritance rune of Ye Tianwen." "When this event was about to happen, I noticed that Ye An''s fate line suddenly turned blood red."

    "This shows that there must be something very important written in Ye Tianwen''s inheritance." "It''s not just about how to use dreams, there must be something rted to the time killer and the interest group behind him."

    Zhuge Tianming quickly said: "For the Ascendants and the powerful ones after them." "For example, I can feel it as long as someone mentions my name." "If something important happens that is rted to me, I will be the first to notice it." "So, the real mastermind behind the scenes realized that Ye An was about to know something he shouldn''t know."

    "At that moment, he was willing to pay a huge price and kill Ye An with the force of thunder."

    "me me."

    "I didn''t have much time left, and my strength was limited, so the other party used the art of deceiving the heaven to stop me."

    "I was half a beat slow to react."

    "You said you stayed in the ck swamp for a long time, but in fact, only a blink of an eye passed."

    "But it''s okay, it''s okay."

    Zhuge Tianming sighed: "Your uncle He is as reliable as ever."

    "He is a genius, and the talents of you little guys may not beparable to him."

    "That year, he guessed that Ye Tianwen died in time and space, and immediately realized that there must be someone on the human side to guard time and space."

    "He immediately learned thews of time and space, and achieved great sess in just a few years."

    "In the end, he became a loner wandering in countless timelines."

    "In fact, we often worry that he will get lost in those timelines, or identally destroy things in some timelines and change the course of history."

    "There are taboos almost everywhere in time and space, and an ident may turn the whole world upside down."

    "It seems that everything is fine now."

    "He is still guarding the time and space of the human race."

    "I believe that those behind the scenes should be very surprised."

    Zhuge Tianming raised his head and said proudly: "Small ants on the ground like us can also do what they do in the sky."

    "Even better."

    "Uncle He." Zhao Huai nodded heavily.

    Then, Zhuge Tianming said in a deep voice: "What I just said is what we are doing."

    "Next, I will tell you what you and Ye An can do."

    "Do you know about the Battle of the Gods?"

    Zhao Huaiyi was stunned and said, "Are you talking about that game?"

    "Yes!" Zhuge Tianming said seriously: "It''s not just a game."

    "It''s a battle of luck."

    "When everyone is shouting your name, luck will gather on you."

    "As for what luck is, the human race is still experimenting, and the Battle of the Gods is the experiment."

    "The reason why we study luck is because the battle of luck is fought in the octagonal cage of the heavens!"

    "They want to kill Ye An."

    "Because Ye An can bring huge luck to the human race, and can also absorb the luck of other races."

    "Those behind the scenes The reason why we have to kill the human race is because we have taken away the luck of the other seven races. "

    "In other words, the seven races in the heavens may be more or less rted to the mastermind behind the scenes."

    "Don''t tell these things, after all, we have been on good terms with the demon race for generations."

    "Only a few people at the top know the truth about those worlds."

    "Now that I have exined, I will tell you what you have to do."

    "Go to the battlefield, kill the young geniuses of other races, and cut their luck!"

    "Zhao Huaiyi, I know your ambition and pride!"

    "You were unhappy when you learned that Ye An was the target."

    "Because you think it is disrespectful to you!"

    "But as long as the number of geniuses of other races you kill isrge enough! The quality is good enough!"

    "Those people will keep an eye on you!"

    "Also, if you can plunder the luck of other races and use it in our human race."

    "This can help big brother."

    "He can hold out longer!"

    "So!"

    "Every major event I just mentioned is not only rted to us, but also to you and everyone in the human world!"

    "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 124 - 124 5000th level

    <h4>Chapter 124: 5000th level</h4>

    The next day.

    The morning rose as usual.

    The adults went to work, the children went to school, and on the streets under the morning light, people were happy and sad about their own lives.

    They didn''t know that a crisis that threatened the future of the human race had urredst night.

    They also never knew that the boring life they oftenined about was the life that others had to fight for their lives.

    Boredom is at least better than being disced and having a broken family.

    Ye An, the protagonist ofst night''s incident, had forgotten all these things.

    Those heavenly beings erased his memory.

    Because they didn''t want these things to affect his growth trajectory.

    At least now, he couldn''t be distracted to worry about those problems!

    Ye An came to the Suzaku steps to exercise again.

    Under the scorching sun, he sweated profusely, and his boxing skills improved day by day.

    In the evening of the same day, Zhang Shimo, who had just arrived at Suzaku Star, suddenly received news from his father.

    "Come back quickly, don''t see Ye An!"

    "Let everything take its course!"

    Zhang Shimo was depressed.

    Did my father get his head stuck in the door?

    He goes sometimes and not sometimes.

    He is a general. If he makes such a decision on the battlefield, how many people will be killed?

    It seems that I will have to be the general of the first war zone in the future!

    Finally, he turned back as soon as he got off the spaceship and left.

    Ye An is still practicing boxing!

    He has been living this repetitive life for dozens of days.

    But he is not bored, and even more excited.

    Because he will be on the road in three days.

    He haspleted all four small goals.

    The martial arts master realm has reached 86%.

    He can barely master the burst state of the Supreme Fist.

    The unconscious charging progress has reached 90,000 punches.

    90,000/3 million.

    There is still 2.91 million left.

    The road is still long, but the most interesting thing about hard work is the process.

    When Ye An is slowly practicing hard, there will always be unexpected surprises!

    In other words, when Ye An epted that he had to practice 3 million punches to achieve something, he clearly believed that his strength might not change qualitatively for a long time!

    When he had this mentality, any good thing was a surprise!

    When the progress reached 90,000 punches!

    A tiny iplete symbol appeared around the Supreme Fist talent rune.

    That was the skill rune of unconscious charging!

    It was just a little bit, and Ye An couldn''t imagine what the whole picture was.

    But at least, he was sure that he was on the right path!

    That day he was excited and had a smile on his face all day, and others couldn''t understand his joy.

    Because others couldn''t understand his anxiety during this period!

    That paper was just a paper talk!

    The human race has never had such a thing as unconscious skill runes since ancient times!

    Who knows if that article is right?

    What if there is a mistake, causing oneself to go on the wrong path and never return?

    These thoughts will bring anxiety, and they are always entangled in Ye An''s heart.

    He suppressed these distracting thoughts again and again and practiced hard!

    But the longer I practice, the more such anxiety umtes!

    Because if I spent all my time practicing forest tour, I might have already done it!

    Can humans really practice unconscious charging skill runes?

    Until the moment when the iplete rune appeared, Ye An suddenly understood what it meant to be the unity of man and nature, and the clearness of the great way.

    He became free of distractions in an instant, and endless joy filled his heart.

    At this moment.

    It was past six in the evening, and the sun always set slowly in summer.

    The setting sun was reflected on the bamboo forest on both sides of the Suzaku Steps.

    Ye An stood quietly on the 4400th step.

    He felt the wind and fire, the sky and the earth here, and suddenly a surge of emotions surged in his heart.

    Tomorrow he will set off to report to the Apocalypse Star Base.

    He will leave here.

    He stayed for several months.

    Now he is leaving, and just thinking about it makes people feel a little ufortable.

    When will Ie again next time?

    Ye An clenched his fists slightly, let''s climb for thest time!

    Unconsciously, he had no feeling standing on the 4400th step.

    Ye An climbed up vigorously.

    4600...4700...4800...4900...

    Soon, he stood on the 4999th step, sweating profusely, but his face was calm.

    As long as he wanted, he could immediately step on the 5000th step.

    Although there was only one step away, the temperature would double.

    But Ye An felt that he should be able to hold on.

    The end of the Suzaku Steps.

    Suzaku himself stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Ye An standing halfway up the mountain, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.

    During this period, Ye An had not tried desperately to climb this step.

    Because training is to be stronger, if you get hurt, it will be counterproductive!

    Do you want to try it today?

    Since Ye An decided to cultivate the martial arts master level alone, his resistance to the Suzaku Steps has greatly improved!

    As early as a month ago, when he had just finished fighting with Qi Wuguang, he had already climbed to 4888. Now a whole month has passed, and he has not stepped on the 5000th step. This has made Zhuque a little depressed. Let''s go and see! Suddenly! Ye An moved! His eyes suddenly became firm, as if he had made some kind of determination! 5000 steps! Step! The ground fire surged fiercely! The temperature doubled! The smile on Ye An''s face suddenly disappeared, and his face showed a little solemnity, but he continued to move forward. 5010. He was sweating profusely and his face showed pain. 5020. He gritted his teeth and climbed up step by step! Soon, the sun set and the night was high. Ye An was still climbing, having forgotten the time, and his eyes were only on this endless mountain!

 Chapter 125 - 125 Active Talent Rune

    <h4>Chapter 125: Active Talent Rune</h4>

    Next to the boatnding area of ??Suzaku City.

    Fang Tianlian arrived on time at 7 o''clock and sat grimly on a step.

    Soon, the Mu brothers also arrived here.

    After a month of getting along, Mu Xiaoye and Fang Tianlian became familiar with each other.

    "Hey, Lao Ba, so punctual." Mu Xiaoye smiled.

    Fang Tianlian nced at him and did not respond.

    "You are silent here again, pretending to be a master." Mu Xiaoye smiled and shook his head, then stretched and said, "Where is Ye An?"

    "I don''t know." Fang Tianlian responded calmly.

    The time came to eight o''clock in the evening.

    "Why don''t you ask?" Mu Xiaoye couldn''t help saying.

    Fang Tianlian remained silent.

    Mu Kuang shook his head and said, "Wait a little longer."

    Suddenly, Fang Tianlian took out the star tform and sent a message to Ye An.

    "Are you in trouble?"

    He was also wondering, why was Ye An sote?

    This is not normal!

    "On Suzaku Star."

    The person who replied to his message was Ji Qing.

    "Just drive the spaceship here."

    "Okay."

    After Fang Tianlian replied, he stood up and said, "Go to Zhuque Star, Ye An is there."

    "He should be rushing to the Zhuque Steps."

    "Oh?" Mu Xiaoye suddenly became energetic and said, "Go and watch!"

    Soon, the group arrived at the Zhuque Steps.

    The spaceship stopped.

    As soon as itnded, Mu Xiaoye was stunned.

    I saw Ji Qing carrying Ye An from the Zhuque Steps.

    "That''s it!?" Mu Xiaoye''s pupils widened.

    "I want to see how many steps he climbed!"

    Fang Tianlian also frowned. It was very interesting to watch others rushing records.

    Mu Kuang shook his head and said, "Since we are here, let''s get going."

    The three watched the unconscious Ye An being carried back to the room by Ji Qing, and finally dispersed helplessly, doing what they had to do.

    It was a little after nine o''clock that night.

    Ye An woke up from hisa.

    Hey in a bathtub with a very good temperature, with his eyes closed, recalling thest number in his memory before he fell into aa.

    5199th step.

    It''s time to step into the 5200th step.

    The record of the fourth generation of human kings is 5295th step!

    Each of thest 96 steps is as difficult as ascending to heaven for him.

    Because he has now reached the fourth realm of perfection, there is little room for improvement.

    But if all three realms reach the fourth realm of perfection, it should be possible to break it.

    But breaking the record is not the point.

    When he fainted, he clearly noticed that the elemental talent rune hidden in the spirit house suddenly began to stir.

    It seemed to break out of the shell!

    This surprised Ye An.

    He didn''t understand the mystery.

    He had experienced a worse situation than this on Prison Mars, and the rune didn''t move.

    He almost died in a battle with Qi Wuguang, but the rune didn''t move.

    Why did the rune move just now?

    In fact, since a certain day before, he felt a little throbbing in his spirit house, as if there was something more, looming, faintly like an illusion.

    Moreover, I have been dreaming of some very strange scenes during this period.

    ck swamp.

    A red-eyed purple-clothed monster who wanted to kill me.

    A tall and mighty strong man.

    He finally said to himself the three words "live on".

    Those three words were silent, but deafening!

    I have dreamed of this four or five times.

    Moreover, every time I wake up, I feel that there are some unusual movements in my soul!

    Today I confirmed that it was the gifted rune that was causing trouble.

    So that dream was also rted to the gifted rune.

    Ye An couldn''t help but frown.

    Why did he feel like he was possessed by a ghost?

    Soon, Ye An went out after taking a shower.

    Ji Qing sat barefoot on the sofa, eating snacks and watching TV, her snow-white toes looked like she had ADHD.

    Seeing Ye Aning out.

    She hurriedly said, "I have something to tell you."

    "What?" Ye An raised his eyebrows.

    Ji Qing took out arge, fiery red rectangle from the storage ring.

    Ye An was startled and said, "Suzaku steps?"

    "Did you tear down the steps?"

    Ji Qing shook his head and said, "Lord Suzaku left it for you."

    "It has the function of automatically adjusting the intensity. You can use it for training in the future."

    "She said, just treat it as being in Phoenix Forest ande back often when you have time."

    Ye An felt a warm current flowing into his heart, and couldn''t help but sighed, "Why is Lord Suzaku so good to me?"

    "She likes you." Ji Qing said, "Lord Suzaku talked to me when you were unconscious."

    "Actually, everyone is wrong."

    "Lord Suzaku is not arrogant, but very kind, and a little lonely."

    "Without a husband, she gave birth to a son, and that son is extremely unfilial."

    "The human race only looks for her when they have something to do. Most of the time, she lives alone in Phoenix Forest and practices."

    "So she pulled me aside and talked a lot."

    "Lord Suzaku has always hoped to have People can inherit her. "" She also reminded my father. " The mystery of Suzaku Fire gave you. "Ji Qing said with a smile, saying:" She also told me that she thought she was a perfectionist. Seeking, "" "" Except for dogs. "" What is licking the dog? "Ji Qing was confused. Ye An shook his head:" A kind of creature that looks like a person and does not look like a human. " Ye An did not exin any more, and began to study how to use the Vermillion Bird Steps.

    After a long flight of one day and one night.

    They left the human world.

    At the moment when the spaceship broke through the human world barrier.

    Everyone in the spaceship felt a sense of panic for no reason.

    At this moment, they were flying in the ownerless starry sky, the sky and the earth were dark, and the light of the stars was very dim.

    There are no rules here.

    If a strong man passes by and doesn''t like you, you will be gone with one knife.

    It doesn''t make sense at all.

    In the Great Wall War Zone, the human race, the demon race, and the ghost race still abide by some unwritten rules.

    In the Land of No Man.

    There are no rules!

    If something happens, you will die.

    This makes everyone feel that the dark and silent sea of ??stars outside the window seems to have turned into a monster that chooses people to eat.

    After a long time.

    Everyone arrived at the Apocalypse Star Base.

    The huge space base is built above a golden.

    At a nce, there are three space bases of different styles, namely the mboyant and disorderly demon race, the gloomy ghost race, and the blood-red demon race.

    The human race is very ordinary, square and neat, with a kind of in and simple beauty.

    When approaching the basending pad.

    Ye An, Ji Qing and others looked down, and all the messy emotions disappeared immediately, leaving only expectation.

    Because there are dozens of spaceships on thending pad.

    After flying over the gloomy Land of No Man, they finally reunited with their kind.

    Below, many famous strong men wereughing and reminiscing about the past, some young geniuses were greeting each other, and some people who had no friends were sitting alone.

    But almost everyone was gathered around the three people.

    Zhang Shimo in one circle!

    Li He in one circle

    Zhao Huaiyi in one circle!

    Ye An was a little shocked.

    They are all here! ?

    Is this battle for resources on Apocalypse Star a bit exaggerated?

    The strongest ones in the past, now a rising star.

    No!

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he saw Qi Wuguang looking at him expressionlessly in a dark corner.

    But he looked a little scary.

    He used to be pale all over, but now, half of his body seemed to be burned by purple-gold mes, leaving indelible burn marks covering a veryrge area.

 Chapter 126 - 126 Everyone is here

    <h4>Chapter 126: Everyone is here</h4>

    After stopping the boat, it is stable.

    Ye An got off the boat.

    They immediately became the most beautiful babies in this street.

    Everyone knew Ye An and heard what this guy did.

    Bao Yuan Yuan''s top three in the Super High School League, and asked someone to get six votes.

    One person took four people to participate, and he has won the title of Rich Brother in their circle.

    Ye An and Ji Qing walked side by side.

    Brother Mujia followed him to right.

    Lao Ba walked alone on the left.

    On the cold shipping, the wind whistled, and Ye An and his party danced.

    They walked towards the crowd against the wind.

    Sudden.

    In a dense direction of the crowd, a blond boy jumped high and smiled at Ye An: "Finally here?"

    "haven''t seen you for a long time!"

    This sentence directly made Ye An a target of criticism.

    What''s the meaning?

    This horrible Tianjiao and Ye An knows?

    Everyone turned around and looked at Ye An.

    Ye An couldn''t help frowning.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s disguise could not escape his slow perspective.

    His smile is not sincere, but with some purpose.

    I just said that I have been seen with myself for a long time.

    Have I seen him?

    Then, Ye An nced at the crowd around him, and his eyes could almost face everyone present.

    In other words, everyone looked at themselves at this moment.

    Zhao Huaiyi ...

    What do he want to do?

    Just when Ye An thought it was a time to get off the horse.

    Zhao Huaiyi squeezed out of the crowd around him and walked straight towards Ye An.

    After he walked to Ye An''s side, he hooked Ye An''s neck and said, "Go, let''s find Li He."

    Ye An stunned.

    Why is this guy so familiar.

    Before he had time to respond, Zhao Huai was pulled by Li He.

    Ye An nced back, and saw Ji Qing''s mouth crooked, and frowned angrily.

    But okay.

    Ji Qing''s sister Chen Yourong is also there.

    After Chen Yourong nced at himself unexpectedly, he walked towards Ji Qing.

    Shepherd is famous for being young, and naturally knows some people in the field.

    Only the eight.

    He leaned alone next to the spacecraft, with his hands raised his head and counted the stars.

    Everyone has a chat, so look at what Zhao Huai thinks.

    At this moment, Ye An, Zhao Huaiyi, Li He, standing into a triangle.

    Zhao Huaiughed: "Let''s kill more than anyone else, how about?"

    Li He frowned and said, "Boring."

    "You''re afraid!" Zhao Huai smiled lightly.

    "Cut." Li He faintly said: "casually."

    "Can''t be casual." Zhao Huai shook his head and said, "We are ��, the winner takes the loser all the heads."

    "In this way, at least one of us can stabilize into the temple of the king, isn''t it?"

    "How to say that three of us add up to dozens of more than a dozen is not a problem.

    Ye An was a little surprised.

    Because Zhao Huaiyi said this sentence very naturally.

    I have a feeling.

    This guy regards himself as a yer at the same level as him.

    Ye An also noticed that so far, Zhao Huaiyi didn''t look at the others, but just nced at Zhang Demon slightly, that''s all.

    This blond boy has a narrow eyebrow and a squinting with a smile, but if he doesn''tugh, there is really a sharp look.

    interesting.

    At this time, Zhao Huaiyi looked at Li He again and asked, "Isn''t it to y?"

    Li He was silent for a few seconds.

    He thought that he was ashamed before the snow.

    Why not dare?

    "y!" Li He nodded.

    As soon as Zhao Huai looked at Ye An, he headed his left eyebrow and said, "How about you?"

    Ye An is thinking.

    "Are you sure that record can be transferred to others?"

    Zhao Huai said: "Of course, ordinary people have no right, but I have it."

    "Really, so amazing." Ye An identally.

    "So do you y?" Zhao Huai asked.

    "Don''t y." Ye An shook his head.

    "Why?"

    Ye An shook his head and said, "Ie here to have my purpose. I just want to aplish my goal. I don''t want to have extraordinary branches."

    "After all, I am not as good as you, leave."

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    Thest sentence made Zhao Huaiyi and Li He a little surprised.

    When is Ye An so humble?

    Sudden!

    What surprised the two more surprisingly.

    Ye An went straight to Zhang Mo.

    They should have never seen before today, right?

    now.

    The rough Zhang Demon was also surprised. He sat alone on the boarding steps of his own spacecraft and looked up at Ye An who came.

    Ye An was sitting beside Zhang Yimo.

    He saw the news of Li He''s departure from the Gaotian domain in the daytime newspaper.

    As a man who grew up with Li He, Zhang Jianmao is not a brother who looks like a brothers. At this moment, his attitude towards Li He should also be very poor.

    In the face of the uing battle, any internal fighting will bring you unimaginable harm!

    Ye An: "Li He abandoned you, and if he was in danger on the battlefield, would you save him?"

    "Of course." After Zhang Yimo nodded, he frowned suddenly, saying, "I know what you are thinking."

    "Huh?" Ye An frowned.

    Zhang Jianli looked at Ye An straight. His eyes were amber, bright and full of vitality.

    "You worry that my contradiction with Li He will evolve the contradictions of the two adults. If this contradiction is taken to the battlefield, the consequences are very serious."

    "Do you think so?"

    Ye An nodded and said, "Yes."

    Zhang Jianmaoughed: "Sure enough!"

    "My father told me that you are also a person who grew up on the battlefield since he was a child."

    "So you will definitely think about all the problems for the purpose of victory."

    "Then what you worry about must be those things that will affect the sess or failure."

    "For example, unity."

    Ye An was a little unexpected.

    Zhang Jian''s magic expression was stupid and strong, inexplicably like a stupid bear.

    Unexpectedly, the mind is more delicate than the average person.

    At this time, Zhang Mo Mo also said, "I don''t think Li He has abandoned me."

    "I grew up with him since I was a child!"

    "What kind of person he is, I know very well!"

    "He can stuff his own teleportation order into my hands, forcibly send me out, and face the kind of person who faces all enemies alone."

    "Betrayal is a small behavior."

    "Li He is a gentleman."

    "He left my house, there must be his reason!"

    "I believe in him."

    "Even if I encounter a hundred dangers again, as long as he is by my side, he will save me!"

    "So you don''t need to worry about my contradiction with Li He will affect this battle!"

    But Zhang Jian''s demons turned around and said, "But we still can''t unite thoroughly."

    "My father told me before departure."

    "There are more than half of the people in the scene, such as Qi Wumuang, Ji Qing''s cousin Chen Yourong, these people have amon feature."

    "They all think they are strong and have not faced the pride of his family."

    Ye Anmei was locked, and said, "On the battlefield, the fastest dead is always the kind of person who thinks he is very powerful."

    "Yes." Zhang Yimo nodded slightly, and said, "But you tell them that you are useless."

    "People teach people, say that you can''t get into your ears for thousands of times."

    "Tutoring people, once in an unforgettable."

 Chapter 127 - 127 Zhang Demon

    <h4>Chapter 127: Zhang Demon</h4>

    Ye An looked at Zhang Mo by some unexpectedly.

    At this young age, a rough guy, his eyes were bright, and the wisdom was shining.

    At this time, Zhang Jianmao grinned and was very bright.

    "I can almost be sure that arge part of these people in front of us will fall into a desperate state because of their pride."

    "But as long as I am present, I will save them."

    Ye An raised his eyebrows and curiously: "Even saving them will bring you life in danger?"

    "Yes, even so, I will save it." Zhang Mo nodded.

    Ye Anxiao asked: "Obviously they are me by themselves, and you are still willing to risk life to save people?"

    "Why?"

    Zhang Ji Mo said: "Everyone will make mistakes."

    "Especially the novice on the battlefield, it is normal to make mistakes on the battlefield."

    "We are those who have the ability to be close to each other, and have the ability to give them a new chance, then we must give it."

    "The human race is proud, it is not easy."

    "I am the son of the first theater. Now there is no name for the new era, but everyone calls me so."

    Zhang Jianmaoughed, and said, "The son of this generation will definitely be the first general in the future."

    "Protecting people is my responsibility and obligation."

    "Whether this person is Tianjiao or an ordinary person, as long as it is a human race, if I watch it, I will talk about the name of the general."

    Speaking of which, he suddenly smiled a little embarrassed and said, "I have always acted in this spirit, but I didn''t expect that I became the protected person some time ago."

    "Almost killed everyone."

    "But I still won''t change."

    Ye An couldn''t help showing a smile.

    In these few conversations, Ye An felt a lot.

    Zhang Jianli is cheerful, justice, frank, sincere.

    shoring...

    Yes, the most outrageous thing is that he has not seen Zhang Mo''s shorings for the time being.

    This is what Tianjiao should look like, not just talent, but also the heart.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ji Mo pulled Ye An and said, "Go to my spacecraft with me, I will talk to you about the opponents we want to focus on this time."

    "There are twenty -four hours to start war."

    "hurry up!"

    "Okay." Ye An nodded and followed Zhang Mo''s demon.

    On the spacecraft.

    Zhang Jian''s demon is fierce, and three copies of information!

    "This is the three strongest on the three bright faces of the Demon tribe."

    "First ce, Karlsas, vampire."

    "Talent is blood conversion."

    "There is no concept of unlimited levels and talents on the demons, talking about blood levels."

    "Karlsas is a king -level blood."

    "His blood conversion can convert anyone''s blood into all the substances he needed!"

    "The rumors can already be mandatory."

    "It is exaggerated. As long as you stand in front of him, he can directly draw your blood away and convert it into his strength -elemental talent."

    "Vampires are strong, so he also cultivates the profession of martial arts, which is elemental martial arts."

    "But what level of physical strength and melee ability are, we are not very clear about these!"

    Ye An nodded silently.

    The four words of blood conversion look at Pupu, and the ability to introduce the ability can be made clear in a word.

    But the simpler the more rude.

    Can you convert blood to any substance, to be outrageous?

    The physical fitness is not enough, and the blood can be converted into physical fitness.

    Need a wide range of skills, the source of the Lingfu can not be enough, and the blood can be released on the spot.

    You can also pump the blood of the people around you!

    It seems that as long as there is blood, he is invincible.

    Ye An suddenly asked, "What about the casting time?"

    Since I learned about Li He, no matter who he was facing, Ye An would be reced by Li He. Imagine that in the face of his speed, the seemingly abnormal abilities have no room for y.

    In this regard, Zhang Yimo frowned: "No clear."

    "But small skills are basically in seconds."

    "Do you have to pay for Li He?" Ye An asked against him.

    Zhang Mo knows Li He most.

    Heughed: "kilometers."

    "Within a kilometer, as long as Karsas did not notice Li He, Li He must be hit by Li He first."

    "It''s hard to say beyond kilometers."

    "I think, as long as the demons and the demon are rigorous enough, they will definitely send at least five people to stare at Li He''s whereabouts."

    "It is too easy to y assassination at the speed of Li He. The Demon Trial has also died in his hands."

    "Our opponents cannot be lightly enemy."

    Ye An nodded silently.

    Then, Zhang Mo Mo took another information, saying: "The Demon Master, the Er, looks like a petite petite loli, white hair, double ponytail."

    "But the personality is extremely brutal."

    "Wang -level blood, talent is the demon, elements and martial arts talents."

    "After opening, it can be turned into a demon god, which can be cast, but it can be melee. By the way, her weapon is a long whip. I heard that it weighs 10,000 pounds.

    Ye Anmei was locked, and he kept practicing the picture of herself fighting with her.

    then.

    Zhang Jianmao took out the third information.

    "This is also a female demon."

    "Rted to you."

    "Sika."

    "The devil you killed in Tianshui City before, the sister of Xido."

    "Talent is a big grade higher than Xisi."

    "Seven Devil Gods!"

    "It is rumored that the limited state can manipte the four magic gods at the same time! It is also an elemental martial arts master!"

    "She came to you."

    Ye Anughed: "The enemy."

    "Come."

    then.

    Zhang Jianmao showed Ye An''s Tianjiao of the ghost tribe.

    Ye An asked Zhang Mo Mo and others for a while, and he called all Ji Qing.

    A group of people stayed on the spacecraft, and carefully studied the sixty opponents together seriously, and forgot the time.

    Blink.

    Ten hours have passed.

    The sound of the generalmander came from the base.

    "Please gather all the contestants Yu''smand room!"

    Gao Ka Liang''s voice repeated three times.

    Ye An and others were almost studying with Zhang Ji Mo. They walked off the spacecraft and walked towards the end of the shipping apron.

    All the automated metal doors on the stronghold are.

    Ye An and others walked through a door, got on the elevator, reached the top, and finally entered a huge conference room.

    There are five rows of seats on the conference room, and everyone''s name has been written on it.

    first row.

    Zhao Huaiyi, Li He, Zhang Ji Devil, Ye An, Ji Qing, Qi Wuxiang.

    Mu Mi and Mu Ono are in the second row in the second row.

    Fang Tian converged ... the second row of the second seat.

    Mu Xiaoyanughed: "Lao Babu, is it possible for this position to be arranged ording to strength?"

    Fang Tian nced at him and said, "There is no possibility."

    After speaking, he hummed coldly and walked towards his countdown.

 Chapter 128 - 128 Kill the enemy, additional prizes

    <h4>Chapter 128: Kill the enemy, additional prizes</h4>

    Everyone sat upright in their position.

    Qi Wumuang seemed to be not very satisfied with this sequence, and nced at Ye An coldly.

    The two were opposite, Ye An''s face was expressionless.

    then.

    The generalmander of this operation came out of the scene.

    Ye An''s face was stiff.

    It is Meng Chen!

    He stood in front of everyone expressionlessly, and said, "Everyone is quiet!"

    "I don''t like nonsense, go straight into the topic."

    "There are twelve hours, and you will be put into the Apocalypse Star."

    "There are no smart creatures on this, and only 120 contestants will be avable at that time."

    "Our four ethnic groups, a total of 33 bottles of unlimited evolution solution, 11 bottles of 33 bottles of 4 to five in this."

    "There are more than 1,000 bottles of super -level evolution liquid, these are the corners, I believe you don''t care."

    "I want to ask everyone if you have noticed it."

    "33 cannot be removed 4."

    "That is to say, the amount of resources taken out in the Four Realms is not equal."

    "People, demon, ghosts, all took out 9 bottles of evolution."

    "The demons only took out seven bottles."

    "But they paid another price."

    "You should like this thing!"

    "That''s the ultimate treasure of this Apocalypse action -miniature slowly enchantment."

    Micro slowdown in enchantment!

    As soon as these six wordse out, many people are present. The pupils suddenly shrink!

    Ye An raised his body even fiercely.

    That is an enchantment used for cultivation.

    The time flow rate in the enchantment is three times slower than the outside!

    In the past three minutes, only one minute outside!

    This is different from Ye An''s dream. It acts in the real world!

    He can practice unconsciously in the enchantment and enter the country.

    Those who can''t do these in the dream can bepleted in the miniature slow enchantment!

    If he can get this reward, he will no longer need toin that time is not enough!

    But soon, many people sighed with their heads.

    Because they came from excitement, they suddenly realized a very important thing.

    The opening and maintenance of the enchantment requires energy.

    That kind of energy is very special, from a precious treasure called time spar.

    this world.

    As long as you encounter the two words of time and space, it is a sky -high thing, or even a priceless treasure.

    Many people present are from the big family.

    But they can''t afford to y slowly.

    A miniature time in the miniature slow end of the enchantment must be a miniature time crystal.

    The value of a micro -time spar is more expensive than the extraordinary evolution solution in the seventh order!

    Can''t buy it, they were all scraped away by the strong.

    It was a baby who was rushing in the three realms, and even the god realm, where did they use their young people?

    Although everyone knows that dividing some resources to young people is a more correct choice in the overall situation.

    But even the strong gods cannot escape the restraint.

    Whether it is humanity, magical, demon, any race is selfish.

    Therefore, there are so many big family disciples present, few can get a lot of time spar.

    Therefore, it is useless to get the enchantment. It is used for a while, and it cannot be used every day.

    Sudden.

    Meng Chenughed: "I know what you are worried about."

    "It''s nothing more than grabbing, can''t afford it."

    "For this reason, the senior management of our people has discussed solutions."

    "Microcar time spar, yes!"

    "But if you want to get, one condition."

    "The head of the Demon and Ghosts Tianjiao!"

    "Emperor -level blood, a head of a head 50 spar."

    "Virtual king -level blood, a head 250 spar!"

    "King -level blood, a head of 1000 heads!"

    "If it is those heavenly pride on the ck list, such as �� ��, Calssas''s head of the head."

    "10,000 miniature spar!"

    "by cash!"

    Meng Chen finished speaking, gently lingering a finger.

    Behind it, the huge metal door was gathered upwards, and the time spar that umted into a mountain shone in front of all Tianjiao''s eyes!

    this moment!

    The 90 % of Tianjiao''s eyes were staring straight!

    Can''t afford it?

    The senior management of the human race directly ces the ready -made time in front of you!

    Whether you can get it depends on your own ability!

    Then, Meng Chen coughing his throat, another finger, the door closed.

    "Everyone calm down first."

    "I have another good news to tell you."

    "In this battle, those who kill the enemy the most can get a permanent power of the beast."

    "Four God Beasts, choose one by yourself."

    This information ignited the entire meeting room again.

    Ye An couldn''t help but excite.

    He is holding a god beast blessing in his hand!

    Meng Chen is talking about the power of the beast!

    The wind of Qinglong, the green storm that ruled the sky.

    The white tiger''s thunder, the white lightning that hit the sky.

    The fire of Suzaku, the unyielding eternal sry fire.

    The soil of the basalt, the weight of the heavens and the earth picks it up.

    Wind, thunder, fire, soil!

    Four high element power.

    Who can have it is tantamount to the talent of SSS+.

    The reason why it is not infinite is because it is difficult to surpass the original owner. There is an upper limit and does not meet the infinite definition.

    But if people make choices in the power of infinite levels and beasts.

    More than half of people will choose the power of beasts.

    Because the unlimited level also needs to be developed.

    As long as you have the power of God, you are synonymous with powerful!

    Everyone is immersed in the fantasies after gaining the power of the beast.

    Meng Chen smiled and reminded you that the strong of his tribe would also pay high pay to change your head!

    "There are twelve hours, it is rmended that you better understand your enemies first."

    After speaking, Meng Chen retired.

    Ye An took a breath and calmed down.

    He suddenly noticed the focus of the speech.

    Kill the enemy!

    Kill the enemy!

    Still kill the enemy! Intersection

    Originally, everyone came to grab the evolution fluid. Most people nned to leave with a teleportation order after grabbing a bottle.

    However, the high -level people of the people havee up with such an additional remuneration, and everyone must be more interested in killing their opponents.

    This made Ye An feel like a rain.

    He checked a lot of information.

    In previous years, after graduating from generation to generation, after graduation, he went to the battlefield to work hard with his family.

    now.

    Most of the people present were just graduated from high school, and when they were adults, they would fight with the young strong of his family.

    Compared with the past, they have been pulled for more than four years with his family''s pride!

    This is abnormal!

    The heavens are elerating the growth of this generation!

    What about the purpose?

    What to do with nothing to do?

    Then there must be something.

    Our generation must grow up as soon as possible to handle the matter that may being soon.

 Chapter 129 - 129 At all costs, kill Ye An

    <h4>Chapter 129: At all costs, kill Ye An</h4>

    After exit, everyone returned to their respective lounges.

    "Brother Ye!"

    Mu Ona raised an eyebrow: "I just watched it."

    "Except for five of us, the other twenty -five people are mostly fighting."

    "There are so many people!"

    "The one of the enchantment may be hard to say, the power of God and the beast must be won!"

    "You will have the power of the blue dragon, and give you the wind!"

    "Be the first person to dodge contemporary!"

    "Li He is the fastest, you can sh the most, this card is not even higher!"

    Mu Ono said the eyebrows.

    Ye An smiled.

    I have been with Mu Ono for a long time, and I have a deeper understanding of this guy.

    There is nothing bad, what is said, and the mouth is straight.

    But I was a bit arrogant. Seeing Fang Tian, ??who was weaker than him, he always had a strange irony of yin and yang, and joked two sentences.

    This is rted to his life environment.

    Brothers of the Shepherd were wandering very young, living on the streets of the city, and the people over there were not very polite.

    But Fang Tianji and Mu Ono are not people who grew up in the same environment after all.

    As a proton, he was oppressed from a foreigner since he was a child. Although he was in his early age, he must have a shadow in his heart. He was most afraid that others would say that he was weak and said he couldn''t.

    This will make him feel that he has be the ipetent himself when he was twelve or three years old.

    Therefore, Fang Tianyi did not quarrel with Mu Ono, which has indicated that he was very strong inside.

    At this time, Mu Gu asked faintly: "What do you think?"

    "Do you want to fight for killing the enemy first?"

    Ye An shook his head: "No hurry."

    "The distribution of treasures is like this."

    "Unlimited evolution liquid, and the miniature slow boundary borders are obvious, but there is a huge barrier package periphery."

    "We must break that barrier to get the treasure."

    "The barrier is obvious, and the movement of the attack barrier is not small, so it is extremely easy to attract the attention of others."

    "Mantis catches the cicada, the yellow bird is behind."

    "We don''t be a praying mantis, we want to be a yellow bird."

    "Everyone think so."

    "The vast majority of people are staring at slowly."

    Ye Anughed: "Therefore, there will be many people who will gather outside the barrier of slow ride."

    "We take advantage of the barrier to smash the infinitely evolving solution at this time!"

    After hearing the words, Mu Xiaino quickly said: "Brother Ye, the defense of the barrier is the level of eight realms. Even if it is a genius at this level, it will take more than a dozen people to smash it for three or five days to explode."

    "The timeline is pulled long."

    "These three or five days, others can easily discover our n, so that we can turn their sights toe to us."

    Ye Anughed: "We have five people."

    "You forget?"

    "Normally one or two people, are we afraid?"

    "As for many people, this may not happen."

    "After all, everyone wants to get the enchantment slowly."

    "There will not be a group of people whoe to see us to find us. They will be afraid that in the process ofing, they have been robbed."

    "But these are all post -words."

    Ye An said seriously: "You are ready."

    "Listen to mymand at that time."

    "Remember, no matter what kind of bizarre instructions I send, don''t think about it, execute! Execution!" Execute !! "

    "Understand?"

    Everyone nodded seriously!

    Ye Anguang overlooks the entire golden through the window, his eyebrows are locked, and you are making a brainstorm.

    This is not a dozen in the arena.

    Instead, the 120th Tianjiao entered together for the treasure!

    There are too few rules and too many variables, which test the yers'' decision -making ability!

    But Ye An is confident in himself.

    It''s almost only an hour left.

    All yers leave the lounge to the preparatory room.

    Ye An and Ji Qing stayed in a room, and Fang Tian converged the three of them stayed in their room.

    So Ye An was stunned as soon as he went out.

    At a nce of the spacious promenade, Tianjiao was standing.

    Previously on the shipping apron.

    Everyone is ordinary.

    The daily clothes and shoes are very simple. The only difference from ordinary people is temperament and appearance.

    But now everyone is ready to fight.

    Zhang Demon, wearing a thick ck armor, wearing a battle helmet, a big knife with a waist, only his eyes were revealed, full of killing.

    Qi Wumuang, wearing a gray robe, covering half a head with a hat, wearing a crying face mask in front, wearing five different rings in his hand.

    Zhao Huai Yiye put on a dark cloth robe, like a desert costume, and his mouth was pocked with a three -color scarf.

    There are many things hidden under the robe.

    Li He is more simple.

    Short pants, short sleeves, wearing a storage ring in your hand, but the shoes changed a pair, as if he could run faster.

    Wait, Ye An raised an eyebrow.

    He noticed that there seemed to be a short sword hidden under Li He''s clothes.

    Isn''t he not a sword?

    Other Tianjiao is also different.

    Makumyo is different. Wearing a fiery red armor is still a source of armor, which not only has defense power, but also supplements his energy in the battle.

    Everyone put on their best equipment and isplete.

    Ye An and Ji Qing stood in it and seemed to be ipatible.

    One is still wearing daily clothing, and the other is her apanying skin, blue skirt.

    Everyone looked at each other, and in the end, no one talked, and entered the reserve room waiting for the gunshot to start the battle!

    at the same time.

    Among the devil.

    Sika, Karlsas, ��, and three top Tianjiao sat at a round table.

    In front of them, a tall horn demon said coldly: "This operation, three you only have one goal!"

    "Kill Ye An!"

    Calsas raised his feet and frowned: "Is Ye An really so valuable?"

    "Isn''t Ji Qing the most valuable in this battle?"

    "Do you think you killed Ji Qing?"

    "A patient, how can you not do it?" Carlsas snorted.

    "Then you can try it big." The Demon Candidate dismissed: "Challenge the heavenly disabled, your courage has exceeded my vision."

    On the side, Laner asked with a smile: "Is there any benefit of Ye An who killed Ye An?"

    The Commander of the Demon n said faintly: "Five times slowlying to enchantment, time spar is free to supplement."

    This remark came out.

    All three of them were shocked.

    Karlsas was even more suspicious: "Is he worth this?"

    "That Zhao Huai is not worth so much money."

    "Zhao Huaiyi, don''t think about you." The Commander of the Demon n said indifferently: "After that, just like that, go out."

    After the three left.

    Another demons in a ck robe walked in. They couldn''t see their faces and could not know the race.

    "Hei Xiao." Shengsheng said: "You should be clear than anyone, you don''t have much time."

    "This is the fate of the Tianyu."

    "No one can break."

    "Okay, I''ll repeat your goal again."

    "If the three of them can kill Ye An, you can remove Zhao Huaiyi."

    "If they can''t do Ye An, you can remove Ye An!"

    "at all costs!"

    "Two tasks, as long as one sess!"

    "Your parents will get the supreme title, and the eternal life will live in endless beauty and happiness."

    "Let this era see your darkness!"

    "Although the life is not long, you can still bloom once before you are dead!"

    "It''s at this moment!"

 Chapter 130 - 130 Always walk towards the East

    <h4>Chapter 130: Always walk towards the East</h4>

    Under the ck hood.

    Hei Xiao looked up, and it was a little tender baby face, with no eyes, and vaguely could see two small magic horns on the top of his head.

    Themander of the demons, the Da Tianmo Yuri frowned: "Huh?"

    "Do you have something to say?"

    Hei Xiao asked: "You are right, I don''t have much time."

    "But I don''t want to die in confused."

    "I checked a lot of information andter learned about Ye An."

    "He has a dream, this talent will affect our magician''s luck."

    "I want to know, what is the luck, why is it so important?"

    At a nce, Yuri saw the thoughts of Hei Xiao''s heart at a nce, and said faintly: "I can''t save you."

    "But I can answer your questions."

    "It can be learned from my vision that there are two specific effects of the power of luck."

    "The first is to increase the sess rate of breaking the situation."

    "You don''t care about this, but after the god of God, it is difficult to make a breakthrough."

    "They need to be blessed before they have enough grasps."

    "Many of the well -known strong men who are familiar to the Demon people know that everyone knows after bing a strong person. Most of them have be famous before bing a strong."

    "People''s support, love, will form invisible luck, make them break through easily, and eventually achieve the current status and strength."

    "Those gods need to be lucky, and strong people above the god realm, that''s even more needed."

    "Qi and luck can be said to be a gas."

    "Pyramid -shaped gas."

    "Standing at the bottom is someone like us."

    "Our air flow enters the top, and the upper level is the strong gods in my mouth just now."

    "Then, the luck of the god realm will flow up, and the luck of the Great Demon will eventually condense at the point of the tip."

    "As for who that point is, we can''t know."

    "But everything is the will of that point."

    "The blessing of luck can make people easier to be a stronger person."

    "Like a lottery, the probability of winning the award is the same, but the probability of people with a huge transportation blessing will be higher!"

    "Therger the luck! The greater the probability of winning!"

    "This is one of them."

    "There are many reasons behind. Fortune helps to understand and understand more superb martial arts."

    "Fortune can also make you give birth to better children."

    "Someone has investigated."

    "Most of those children who have born in the hidden strong strong are not as powerful as those who are famous in the world."

    After Hei Xiao heard, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and said, "What does this have to do with Ye An?"

    "Our Demon n''s huge luck, will he be affected by him alone?"

    Yuri shook his head and said, "I can''t reach these."

    "In short, Ye An''s life is the primary goal of this operation, which is the will above."

    "Understand." Hei Xiao nodded respectfully and exited the room.

    now.

    There are only half an hour left from the Tianjiao of the Sijie!

    At this moment!

    Ye An received a bad news.

    Meng Chen said indifferently: "For fairness, everyone''s position is random."

    When he said this, he also deliberately nced at Ye An''s five people.

    The meaning is clear.

    You can''t gather together from the beginning.

    You will separate.

    The biggest person to hit this news is Ji Qing.

    She looked down at the huge Tian Qixing, her eyes a little dazed.

    What should I do?

    Do you want to separate from Ye An?

    I am on the, is there?

    This is not like when Suzaku Star.

    Although Ye An went out for a long time every day, where he was and what he did, he knew it in his heart, thinking of him, and went to Phoenix Tianlin at any time.

    This is the battlefield!

    This is also extremely huge. If you want to finish the fourth realm, it is impossible for a few months!

    What if Ye An can''t be found?

    Suddenly, Ye An grabbed Ji Qing''s hand and said, "Don''t be nervous."

    "The sun rises to the west."

    "You always walk towards the east as you follow the sun."

    "We also go east."

    "If the distance is close, themunication instrument will respond."

    "If you are in danger, you will be in the next wind and snow."

    "Can you do it?"

    Ji Qing nodded quickly and said, "Blizzard snow?"

    "It''s simple."

    "Okay." Ye An looked at the remaining three, and said seriously: "When you see the snow, he will support Ji Qing."

    "No problem!" Mu Ono patted his chest heavy.

    Fang Tian was serious, and shepherd nodded seriously.

    Ye An Shen said, "That''s it."

    "After going down, the first thing we have to do is to be harmonious!"

    Everyone is serious.

    Then, Ye An Wang looked out of the ss.

    On the endless stars, there are three huge bases floating in it.

    Too far away, he naturally couldn''t see clearly, but he felt faintly, and someone was watching himself.

    At this time, Zhang Yimo looked up at himself andughed: "Wind snow, right?"

    "I heard."

    Ye An also smiled at him.

    Soon, passed by half an hour.

    Ye An''s five people stood on five random transmission points.

    Many people are worried that they will meet his strong people as soon as theynd!

    But this is too difficult.

    How big is 120 foot points?

    How big is this?

    Unless it is really a non -chief, it is really difficult to happen to have just shots with people!

    In the end, Ye An looked at Ji Qing, who was standing next to him.

    The little girl''s eyebrows kept frowning.

    She is very disturbed.

    Because everything below is unknown.

    "Are you afraid?" Suddenly, Ye An asked.

    Ji Qing was at a loss.

    Ye Anping said quietly: "You are Ji Qing, the daughter of Marshal, His Royal Highness of the Military Department, and the holder of the Emperor Ice Emperor."

    "It''s not you, but them."

    Ji Qing shook his head and said, "I''m worried about you."

    "Ha?" Ye An''s face was stiff and said, "Am I still weak?"

    "I''m afraid you will meet a lot of enemies at once." Ji Qing said.

    "I can run."

    "You are not fast."

    "Seriously." Ye An sighed: "Don''t worry about me, I''m strong!"

    "Okay, then ... see the east!" Ji Qing looked at Ye An straight.

    Ye An also nodded with a smile.

    The five seconds countdown ended ruthlessly.

    Everyone''s heart jumped.

    The teleportation array is turned on!

    The light shed!

    Thirty people disappeared from the space base and fell randomly on the Apocalypse!

    Ye Annded.

    Looking up at the Eight Party as soon as possible.

    On the in the evening, the pink clouds of clouds on the sky are beautiful.

    There are no enemies around!

    Ye An''s space ring shed, and quickly took out his weapon.

    Han Chan fist, put it on!

    Then, Han Chan Soft Armor, put on it!

    Then, Ye An wrapped himself on a ck robe and a mask.

    He knew that many people were staring at himself, so he was very stable.

    He is not changed on the stronghold. If there is a traitor in the heavens, he will tell the enemy''s own costume, then he will be very dangerous.

    So he changed after the end, as long as he did not show his show, no one knew his identity!

    atst.

    He carried a rectangr ck wrap, like a ck cloth wrapped in a sword box.

    But in fact, there is a brick.

    Suzaku!

    Ye An''s back on the back, the purpose is still cultivation, but the intensity is notrge, which is a long stream of water.

    The world at this moment is very beautiful.

    But Ye An had no intention of enjoying it. There was only a faint anxiety in his heart. He hurriedly rushed to the way because he didn''t know where the person in his heart was and what he encountered.

    The sun rises to the west.

    Now it''s about to fall, go in the opposite direction, keep walking!

 Chapter 131 - 131 Sneak attack, dog

    <h4>Chapter 131: Sneak attack, dog</h4>

    Ye An walked from the evening tote at night, apanied by starlight.

    He didn''t see any treasure along the way.

    The time limit for this operation was three months, and the space and time were pulled very long.

    After so long.

    Ye An found that the Apocalypse Star is a big thing.

    There are deserts and alpine flowing water, and virgin forests, there are no smart creatures.

    This is what the gods can do to create the!

    Sudden.

    A sudden golden light is looming far away.

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    If you remember correctly, the owner of the light is Zhang Mo.

    After his god''s body is turned on, the light of this color will be brightened.

    Is he dangerous?

    Is this fighting with the Demons?

    Management, or no matter?

    Find Ji Qing first!

    Ye An continued towards the east.

    I don''t know how long, he looked up at the position of the moon, and it should be about three o''clock in the morning.

    He suddenly noticed that there was a beautiful yellow light not far away.

    Light is in a virgin forest.

    Ye An approached quickly, hiding in a big tree beside a big tree.

    I saw a white barrier in a white barrier!

    Beside the wild flower, there is also a bottle of extraordinary evolution.

    Ye An''s eyes have been on that flower, the flower is named Lieyang Wuyi, the quality is a treasure, and it is a special herbal medicine.

    The quality of herbs is clear and easy to understand.

    Ordinary, excellent, outstanding, excellent, treasure, and going up is perfect, extraordinary, infinite, epic.

    Among them, the herbs with perfection quality are only used by the power of the gods.

    Under the realm, the best herbal medicine is perfect.

    Treasures are only one level lower than perfect, and the value is very expensive!

    In Ye An''s eyes, the value of this martyr''s martial arts is more valuable than the excessive evolution liquid.

    The human family has a thin foundation, and the throne has only been ascended to the throne for more than 3,000 years. It is still a beginner on the road of herbal medicine. This martyr''s martial arts, the boss of Jin has to spend some energy to get it.

    It is not no money. It is purely without the output of this area. It is impossible topare with the other seven realms!

    This herbal medicine must be taken out by the demon n.

    They are the most aplishments in herbs in the Seven Realms, and even some big demon breakthroughs do not need to evolve liquids. Instead, some of the Taikoo prescriptions, I heard that they are more suitable for monster physique.

    I heard that in addition to herbal medicines, the demon n also took out some prescriptions of the body as a prize.

    Ye An had seen the main prize before, and there was a sentence.

    The demon tribe will take out some special prescriptions, which can improve the strength of the elemental element, physical strength, transfer power, etc.

    At that time, Ye An felt a little troublesome, so he wanted to count it, so keep staring at his evolution.

    But now, the herbal medicine is delivered to the door.

    See if there are anyone around you!

    Looking at the Eight directions, the spiritual power inspection was all thousands of miles.

    He is not afraid of hitting the spiritual power with others. On the strength of the mental strength, he has not been false!

    no one.

    Afternding.

    Ye An moved quickly and began to umte.

    The extraordinary barrier is the strength of the six realm.

    So Ye An was looking forward to it.

    If you have a long time, can you st your fistsparable to the six realms!

    In just a few months, he was not what he used to be.

    The defects of the realm are made up.

    The increase in the relocation has passed.

    The physical realm has also been greatly improved!

    Ye Anshen, the time passed by every minute.

    soon.

    One minute.

    Two minutes.

    three minutes.

    He once shivered in the basement for three minutes.

    Now three minutes, fortunately, it is just sweating and not reaching the limit.

    Sudden.

    Ye An''s machine moved, and he felt something!

    The outbreak of the fist explosion, open!

    Suddenly.

    Ye An''s face was stunned, and a punch bombed directly!

    The earth roars, fist rising to the sky.

    The 100 -meter -round trees were shocked, and the wind hunt!

    Ye An dazzled the fresh air, waiting for the smoke to dissipate, and walked into the barrier.

    "Fuck!"

    Ye An scolded angrily.

    There is nothing on the ground!

    What about my grass?

    The evolution liquid!

    Is there a dog! Intersection

    Still being hit by me?

    Ye An scanned the surroundingnd, and there was still nothing!

    Suddenly, he sniffed his nose.

    There is a breath of dark elements.

    Ye An''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a name popped up in his mind.

    Tan Que!

    People!

    Nicknamed Night Demon!

    The night is his home, he can hide itpletely!

    One foot tall, the magic is one foot high!

    Ye An Shen took a breath.

    I haven''t eaten such a loss in my life.

    But in the night, do you chase him?

    The answer is probably no.

    so what?

    Is my head white?

    Like to steal!

    good!

    Ye An was ready to want a way to seduce the night demon, let him take the initiative, and press him on the wall.

    Calm first.

    Ye An Shen took a sigh of relief and continued to the east.

    at the same time.

    In the shadow, an invisible dark shadow is quickly passing by.

    Tan Que''s figure appeared on the hills in the distance.

    He patted his chest gently, and he was a little scared in his eyes.

    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t know that that was human, let alone Ye An.

    Because the other party is covered with tight ck cloth.

    But when that punch came out.

    He confirmed the identity of the other party.

    Statium, fist.

    These two points, this should only be owned by Ye An at the same time.

    Even looking at the contemporary Tianjiao of the heavens, there should be no second one who practiced boxing like Ye An, which is obvious!

    But what about the human race.

    The wages of avarice is death.

    Get things first.

    But at the same time, he was also scared by Ye An''s fist.

    For three minutes, one punch burst six realm barriers!

    And it doesn''t seem to be full!

    Does anyone carry the fist on this?

    No one will give him three minutes to charge in actualbat.

    But it is enough to be called the god of pile.

    Continue to follow.

    Ye Mo Tan was before the other party was to pick up money.

    Now Ye An is actually for safety.

    Ye Anqiang, still smart!

    Following him, he couldn''t encounter any danger, maybe he still had money to pick up.

    In the night, he didn''t believe someone could find himself!

    Pakistani is very!

    The two walked around the east for two hours.

    At five o''clock in the morning, the moon is about to fall, and the sun is about to rise.

    Tan Que frowned, a little unhappy.

    When dawn, he lost his home advantage.

    Sudden.

    Ye An encountered a resource point again.

    It is still an extraordinary evolution solution and a herbal medicine, and there is also a prescription!

    Tan Que immediately shined.

    The people are toocking of herbal medicine. Everyone cultivates and strengthens themselves. It uses biological methods.

    However, biology and botanicals can be used in both princes. Although they cannot achieve double effects, they can be stronger.

    So no one will hate things like herbs.

    Tan is missing.

    Ye An turned his back to him and started to charge the white barrier again!

    Over three minutes.

    It was the scary punch, and Tan Que''s heart jumped madly.

    But he didn''t stay in ce, and instantly turned into ck shadows into the smoke in the fist.

    In the fog.

    Tan Que quickly reached out to grab the treasure.

    Next second.

    He suddenly fell and turned around.

 Chapter 132 - 132 Encounter a lot

    <h4>Chapter 132: Encounter a lot</h4>

    The night magic is embarrassed.

    After he woke up, he found himself floating in a void.

    This is where?

    Sudden.

    Ye An''s figure slowly walked out of the ck void.

    Heughed and said, "Ye Mo Tan Que."

    "You''re brave."

    Ye An''s vocal cords are like sound, and the sound keeps echoing in this world.

    Ye Mo meliad.

    "This is your spiritual world!?"

    "My dream." Ye An replied.

    The night magic responded quickly, and his face was slightly changed: "You are deliberately seduce me!?"

    "Yes." Ye An nodded slightly and said, "You have left some dark elements."

    "I think, it is only you who can grab things quietly under my eyelids."

    "Okay, things have been handled."

    "I hope I will not meet me again next time."

    When the words fell, the huge dream suddenly broke.

    Tan Que''s consciousness returns to the body.

    He stood up from the trees and frightened.

    I was calcted!

    Ye An just catch me with mental strength!

    Unexpectedly!

    Sudden.

    The night demon face changed suddenly.

    Look down.

    My clothes and pants are cleaned!

    What about space rings?

    Gone!

    There are two bottles of tonic and a note on the ground.

    "These things are enough for you to survive."

    "Of course, the premise is that you will no longer provoke someone you can''t afford to mess with."

    The night monster sat in ce dull.

    "ah!"

    He yelled at the sky and was unwilling.

    No, it''s gone!

    His pants pockets were snatched by Ye An!

    He didn''t even wear clothes, and could only run on this with his butt.

    No, make one leaf!

    What do you do! I am not a primitive person, no!

    Tan Que only felt a stuffy heart, and his tears almost flowed out.

    "No!"

    He stood up sharply and drank angrily!

    Stable, wait for the dark, the buddy continues to grab!

    On the other side.

    Ye An went forward, counting the warrior in his hand.

    The first is that prescription.

    The most valuable thing is opened first!

    "Jinyang Refine Dan Fang."

    "Due to people, it can increase up to 5 % of the strength!"

    Ye An helplessly, ept it.

    I don''t want to watch the others.

    It is useless to enhance the strength of the element!

    Then he took out the night demon space ring.

    The spiritual power was released, the imprint of the rings was crushed, and everything inside was taken out by him one by one.

    Supplementary agents, supplements, or supplements.

    A double -edged, weapon, useless.

    No cultivation resources.

    Ye Mo is also very stable. It should be that the valuable objects are locked in the safe before travel.

    But unexpectedly, there is a treasure map!

    There are only half a residual page.

    This is also one of the gamey of unlimited resource points.

    Some of the good resources were not blocked by the barrier, but hidden in some corners.

    There are punctuation in the treasure map, which can be directly reached that ce.

    Although there are only half photos, the problem is not big.

    As Ye An walked with his dreams, he wanted to directly push out the appearance of the lower half of the drawings.

    A few hourster, heunched about four or five points.

    It''s close to here, Ye Anxun thought about whether to go shopping first.

    Sudden.

    He looked up sharply!

    I saw a huge energy fluctuations from far away.

    That''s not the power of human race, but the demons!

    If the enemy of the demons is not the human race, or the demon family of the human race.

    You have to go and see yourself!

    Ye An elerated and quickly approached the battlefield.

    10,000 meters away.

    He looked at it.

    A huge white barrier stands on a loessnd.

    There is a treasure chest in the barrier, colorful, there is no doubt that it must be an unlimited evolution liquid!

    Above the barrier.

    !

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    She stood above the barrier, her double ponytail was loosened, her white hair danced wildly with the wind, her cheeks were rosy, and her smile was sick.

    At this moment, she was looking down at the three prey below.

    Two people are proud, a demon, neither of them.

    Just listening to Yierughed: "The foolish monster, the fragile and small people!"

    "It''s weak ..."

    After speaking, she dumped a whip!

    Therge ck long whip out of the shadow, the speed is extremely fast, the sound explosion sounds!

    The first reaction of the human race turned out to be resistance.

    The two genius shot together and released their own talents.

    SSS+, the heart of the dominant!

    Unlimited level: horizontal and longitudinal.

    Zhou Yan, who held the power of the hegemon, was full of fighting, holding a silver hammer with a fierce whip!

    Cheng Xiaogao, who had horizontal and vertical, raised three feet in his hands and quickly cut down, and he seemed to be split by him!

    This is the terrible part of the talent between horizontal and longitudinalism.

    Crossing, cutting, unparalleled power, can be divided into countless squares!

    The two collided with the ck long whip.

    There was a shocking loud noise in the sky, and then the wind was rolled out!

    The dominer Zhou Yan was shocked by 30 meters.

    The horizontal Cheng Xiao only stepped back.

    �� �� also step back three steps back!

    The monster family who was about to run on the leg was shocked.

    "Just kidding?"

    "You can stop it!?"

    Cheng Xiao nced at him with a dness, and said, "If you have a kind, hit it, and roll it if you do n''t nt it!"

    The words fell, and the three -foot Qingfeng sword finger, and she also proudly picked her eyebrows.

    The first response of Yier was unbelievable.

    Later, sheughed and smiled.

    "whee."

    "Like you!"

    When the words fell, ck light was ced in her eyes, and a thickyer of ck armor appeared on her body.

    The long whip of the palm also emerged.

    The first stage of the Sky Magic sanctuary form.

    Speed, power, greatly improved, and attached the power of the Sky Magic Saints!

    I saw that the face suddenly became extremely brutal, and after screaming, it seemed to be crazy and rushed towards Zhou Yan and Cheng Xiao!

    "It''s over, the heavens are magical!" Yunhu screamed.

    Zhou Yan''s face also showed a shame.

    That''s toote.

    The speed is too fast, and the long whip sweeps a beautiful arc, and all the force explodes more than 20 meters in front of Cheng Xiao.

    "Boom!"

    The space makes a nourishing sound.

    Ye An''s scalp is numb.

    Is this time to explode?

    In contrast, Cheng Xiao.

    In her slow perspective, at the moment she faced this whip, she showed a panic on her face.

    Then, the figure was bombarded like a shell, and it copsed a mountain, which was extremely embarrassed.

    Ji Er twisted his neck and walked towards Cheng Xiao with a smile.

    Zhou Yan was ignored directly.

    Yunhu pulled Zhou Yan and said, "Good ally, let''s go!

    "This is just the first stage of the god of the gods."

    "You can drive to the fifth stage!"

    "If he was in a hurry, you would only die faster!"

    "hurry up!"

    Zhou Yan''s lips trembled, facing the petite but horrible back, the beautiful morals that his parents taught him from a young age gradually dissipated at this moment.

    Especially Yunhu said.

    This is just the first stage.

    She can drive to the fifth stage!

    Sudden!

    "ah!"

    Cheng Xiao drank angrily, and the sword in his body broke out.

    She rushed out of the smoke, and a fierce hit sword from top to bottom, splitting towards her!

 Chapter 133 - 133 The young man with a smile, raising his double punch

    <h4>Chapter 133: The young man with a smile, raising his double punch</h4>

    "call out!"

    The sword is cut out of the wind and waves, and the edge is revealed.

    But the children still smiled.

    Her body was slightly on the side, and her fast -moving shadow was dense.

    Cheng Xiaolu was unbelievable.

    Directly avoided?

    "Unlimited level?" "Said:" The human race is really a race that will stick to his face. "

    "That kind of bad street."

    "It turned out to be the talent against our king -level blood."

    "It''s reallyughing."

    "Well, that sword is probably your seven points, right?"

    "Not even let me enter the second stage."

    "It''s boring."

    After Shaner shook his head, the ck gas in his pupils became solid.

    Her body began to swell and turned into a slender ck but sacred queen.

    The long whip began to be thick and more slender.

    The power of the Demon Saint is attached to the long whip, which greatly increases the lethality and weight!

    Direct third stage.

    She wants to kill Cheng Xiao!

    I saw that the shape shed in shape, and it would be instantaneous!

    Cheng Xiao was frightened and turned around!

    It''s a step slower!

    The long whip bombarded, and the hill waspletely shattered.

    Cheng Xiao''s half -body was beaten, his body flew out, and blood continued to flow out of the scarc.

    She was turbid eyes and was beaten on the spot!

    Ye An''s eyebrows were locked.

    In this state, Cheng Xiao did not even have the strength to leave the transfer order!

    She will be killed here!

    this moment.

    Yun Hu and Zhou Yan ran away without returning.

    Suddenly, their hearts jumped, and Ye An, who had faded away, ran straight towards the battlefield and passed them with them!

    "Don''t go!" Zhou Yan roared back.

    Ye An ignored it, and he umted fists on his way!

    this moment.

    The ability of Han Chan''s gloves to appear.

    He had already umted nine seconds of fists and concentrated in his palm!

    But he is not fast enough!

    The whip of Xier is about to fall.

    Ye An looked up and yelled, "Dog!"

    "There is a kind of kill me !!!"

    As soon as I stopped, I turned her head.

    Ye An smiled.

    The personality of this mad girl was found out by him.

    The human race has a sentence called silence and gold!

    The reason is that as soon as you speak, others often know how many pounds of pounds, what character!

    Those words just said, prove that she cares about her blood level and strength. What level she is among the pride of the sky!

    Such a person can''t ept others who say that she is weak!

    So attention was immediately attracted by Ye An!

    At the moment of this turn, Ye An had a full ten seconds and came to the door of Naner.

    Fist is like a dragon!

    "Boom!"

    The majestic fist concentrated at the door of Jier, and she bombarded her for thousands of meters on the spot!

    Ye An quickly breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed Cheng Xiao''s hand and ran back!

    "wait for me!"

    He roared ahead.

    Yunhu and Zhou Yan are dumbfounded.

    They clearly saw that Ye An punched the puppet that floated on a high altitude of 100 meters, and flew her to the end of his eyes, all of which became a small ck spot.

    That picture is very shocking!

    Ye An suddenly called them.

    The two returned to God.

    "Ye ... big guy." Zhou Yan was a little bit eaten.

    Ye An didn''t talk nonsense, and threw Cheng Xiao to him and quickly said: "Let''s run away!"

    "Pursuing you, you can go away with the transmission order."

    "Chasing me, don''t look back!"

    "Quick, run !!"

    The words fall.

    There was an extremely terrible scream in the sky outside the kilometer.

    I saw a ck and red queen with a height of more than ten meters rushing quickly, and her eyes were blood -red. She flew on the ground.

    The long whip was swept out, and the sound burst sounded!

    Ye An''s eyes were opposite, and he said, "Come to me."

    "You can run!"

    "Don''t make such a mistake again next time."

    Zhou Yan fisted his fist and gritted his teeth, carrying Cheng Xiao with his legs and rushing towards the barren.

    He turned around in ten steps.

    The ck queen''s appearance is only 100 meters away from Ye An.

    Ye An looked at each other, raised the boxing frame, his eyes like mes!

    Don''t he escape! Intersection

    Zhou Yan took a short breath and took out a cloud arrow from the storage ring and shot at the high -altitude!

    Seeing cloud arrows, see each other and Mys meet!

    Zhou Yan was sad and angry, and finally told myself helplessly that all I could do was these!

    The center of the battlefield.

    The ck whip was ruthlessly swept out.

    Ye An opened the wind.

    If you are swimming in the dragon, you can quickly sink your shoulders and knees.

    The long whip passed by his head, and he was cold on the top of his head, as if he was bald.

    Then, he moved forward, a straight punch, and the waist in the middle!

    Her body is too huge and not flexible!

    Ye An has an advantage.

    But the children are so meaty!

    With a punch, Ye An''s hands were a little numb, but it was also useful.

    She looked at Ye An''s double punch unbelievable.

    Those two stuff are the size of the buns, and his movements are so simple and simple!

    I destroyed the earth.

    Why don''t he be afraid of me? I really repel me?

    "Good good!" �� took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart.

    She stared sharply at Ye An, grinned: "No wonder it is someone who is willing to kill a lot of money above."

    "interesting."

    I saw that her long whip was divided into two, and her power decreased, but the dexterity doubled!

    Two whip danced in front of Ye An.

    Ye An''s body swayed left and right, and there were countless shadows.

    The range he can avoid is small, because after the long whip falls, there will be agglomeration, which is a small range of damage. Two long whip, ten whip in one second, and ten points in a long time.

    But he still escaped the attack again and again.

    Suddenly, Ye An''s eyes condensed.

    Seize the opportunity!

    Boxing!

    It is still the simple straight fist, hitting the waist again!

    She touched her waist and was frightened.

    Can''t hit?

    What made her most angry was that Ye An smiled.

    He stood on the ce of shrugging, jumped, twisted his neck, as if he was warm -up!

    Ye An at this moment didn''t know.

    All he does is in the eyes of everyone in the people.

    Although the human race does not know how to use gas, at least how to gather luck.

    The higher Ye An''s luck, the greatest threats to the demons.

    Now the enemy is showing out!

    Then we won''t hide it!

    Meng Chen received the order to broadcast the picture of Ye An at this moment.

    Kim does not change all its TV stations, they are broadcasting!

    At 10:30 in the morning.

    Most people are working, but they do not stop and touch the fish, squatting in the toilet to watch this shocking duel.

    Too outrageous!

    Everyone reads clearly!

    ��, more than ten meters tall, the power of the gods of heaven is majestic, heavy, the aura is like the queen!

    Every move, all of them arendscape!

    What about Ye An?

    Simple short sleeves, shorts, neat short hair, a smiley face.

    The perspective is horizontal.

    ck queen with a height of more than ten meters.

    One meter eight Ye An.

    That was actually the ck queen.

    The young man with a smile raised his punch.

 Chapter 134 - 134 Perfect ten seconds

    <h4>Chapter 134: Perfect ten seconds</h4>

    Next second!

    The Queen quickly changed its strategy. The body was reduced to the same as Ye An, and the long whip of her hands was a little smaller, but her strength was a bit heavy!

    She stared at Ye An straight, and her body rose again, rushing out!

    Double whip at the same time.

    Ye An squatted, shaking, upper and uppercuts, Queen''s cheeks in the middle, and then running into the mountain fist,bining!

    ȥ ʧ was angry and lost the rules.

    She even gave up defense and watched Ye An''s double punch!

    But still can''t hit Ye An.

    Until the flowing water hit the mountain fist continuously until the eighth boxing.

    Er Er finally couldn''t resist his fist, and he roared painfully, flying hundreds of meters away.

    Melee confrontation!

    Loser!

    The earth''snd, cheerse one after another!

    In the demons base.

    The chiefmander You is gloomy inside.

    The level of Maner in the melee single is very high, one of the best among the demon contemporary Tianjiao!

    She loves reform.

    Soft power -technique, she cultivates very deeply!

    Hard power -speed power.

    Heavenly Holy Saints, all of them are rare!

    This kind of pride defeated Ye An in the field of melee 1V1!

    Too outrageous!

    Isn''t Ye An''s talent the dream of spiritual system! Intersection

    Everyone knows about his double punch, but few people really care.

    After all, the fists of the human race have never had any threat to the demons. Only the dream of dream can be afraid of the vast demons.

    But now.

    Ye An did not use his dreams at all.

    With double punch, he repelled three times in a row!

    The defects of Yan''er were exposed at this moment.

    She was dead -hearted, and was quite impatient.

    Therefore, she did not choose to change the tactics, but opened the form of the fourth stage of the Sky Saint, and continued to entangle with Ye An!

    After the fourth stage.

    The ck power on the child suddenly changed suddenly, like the ck Lingye steel attached to her.

    Ye An''s noodles are dignified.

    The power of the God of God is a branch of dark elements.

    Dark elements are unique, the only ''prating'' attribute in the top ten basic elements.

    Therefore, Ye An couldn''t let Yaer''s heavy whip.

    Seeing Cheng Xiao''s end, she knew that the reason why she fainted on the spot was because the five internal organs in her body were all prated by the power of her.

    And, prating is only the attribute of dark elements.

    The power of the Demon Saints naturally has uniqueness.

    The first is that after opening, the basic force speed increases at the same time by 10 %.

    And it is not added, but the calction, which is equivalent to rolling.

    The first stage is 110 %.

    The second stage is 121 %.

    The third stage is about 133 %.

    The fourth stage is close to 150 %.

    But this is still the basic ability of this talent.

    The special attributes of the Magic Saints are: weak!

    The longer the fight, the weaker the opponent''s state of the Demon Saints.

    The ck gas was like a poison that eroded the heartbone. With the attack of the pupa, it was surrounded by Ye An''s body and eroded his physical function.

    Theoretically speaking, the bnce of fighting should gradually shift with the extension of time, not to mention that she has also opened the fourth stage.

    However, Ye An''s fist was not diminished, and his face did not show the embarrassing face that he was familiar with.

    She was surprised.

    Then she noticed that Ye An''s body was wrapped in a lightyer of white.

    This is the armor of the hand of Liu Hungmi, with cold cicada soft armor.

    The simplicity and simple effect.

    The power of the Magic Holy Saint is isted by the Cicada Soft Armor and cannot enter Ye''an''s body!

    The biggest card of �� ��, the weak effect is ineffective for Ye An!

    this moment.

    The violent figure of Yan Er suddenly withdrew, and looked at the other person with a dignified look at Ye An''s ten meters away.

    When she realized her weakness, she immediately felt like a pot of cold water and poured all her anger.

    The most sharp weapon is invalid, and the blind fighting is definitely not good.

    "Equipment is interesting?" Said the shadow of Yan Er, but he was constantly thinking about countermeasures.

    How can I explode the opponent''s cold cicada soft armor?

    Ye An also stood still in ce and did not chase it as soon as possible.

    There is a micro headset in his ears, and each of the people who participated in thepetition have a response once they approach each other.

    now.

    Li He''s voice sounded in his ear.

    "Move all her attention, let me assassinate."

    Li He is not far away!

    Ye An didn''t change his face, and sneered: "You all said, we are small and fragile humans."

    "What happened to equipment?"

    "Isn''t the whip you hold on?"

    "Cut." ��ughed and said, "If you don''t wear that soft armor."

    "You can''t hold it in my hands for five minutes!"

    "That''s it." Ye Anyouyou said: "The heavenly monster saints of the king -level blood, the weak effect is strong."

    "So what to do now?"

    "Don''t you do it?"

    Ye An''s hand around his chest, while talking, his fingers hit his arms gently.

    A dark ce with a thousand meters.

    Li He clearly saw Ye An''s fingers.

    He couldn''t talk to himself, he could only send a telegram!

    After Ye An knocked more than ten times.

    Li He frowned.

    real or fake?

    His gaze looked behind Jier, his eyes sinking slightly.

    At this moment, all people who were watching the battle were irritable.

    y.

    Why not fight?

    What is the matter of standing on both sides?

    No one knows.

    The calmness at this moment is a precursor to the storm!

    Sudden.

    "Er shrugged:" Just now I saw you put on cloud arrows. "

    "Human race support is almost the same."

    "Don''t fight, go first!"

    After speaking, I turned back to Ye Anli.

    The biggest w is revealed to Ye An''s eyes.

    At this moment, many people stunned for a moment.

    Back to the enemy directly?

    Is this normal?

    right!

    It must be seduced Ye An!

    Oops!

    In the eyes of the public, Ye An did not hesitate to hesitate, and when he turned around, he hurried forward, and he bumped out a punch!

    At the moment when Ye Anquan said, he sneered at his face.

    Between the blink of an eye.

    A bloody figure looks like a sharp arrow from the string that bursts out not far away!

    Carlsas!

    He smiled madly.

    Because the richest reward is about to get!

    Bloodlight burst into the ground, and a bloody sword cut away with the arms of Kalsas''s waved around Ye An''s neck.

    His speed is fast!

    The sound of Jianming bombed in the earth!

    Ye An did not look back, and stared at the back of her.

    Fist is about to hit her.

    But Calsas''s blood sword and Ye An''s neck are only one step away!

    Next second!

    Boxing out!

    Sword!

    "call out!"

    The figure of Yan Er flew out like an artillery shell, and his head hit a hill directly, exactly the same as the picture that Cheng Xiao was beaten before!

    The head of the head in the rocks pulled out angrily, turned his head, and his face changed slightly.

    I saw Ye An''s unscrupulous injuries, and immediately chased towards the forward after the fist came out.

    The huge fist has been covered with the eyes.

    Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes suddenly saw.

    Calsas scorched a arc in the air, and the scarlet blood was constantly ejected from his chest.

    A lean humans stood on the ground under the foot of Carlsas, finged with both hands, and looked up at themselves.

    Next second.

    The pupils of the puppet shrink suddenly!

    I saw that lean humans appeared in front of themselves in this instant, just like ghosts.

 Chapter 135 - 135 Black king

    <h4>Chapter 135: ck king</h4>

    Broken hills.

    The just reacted, the Er screamed in shock, and the potential in the body broke out at this moment, and directly opened the fifth stage of the Sky Magic Saints!

    It takes time to be transformed.

    Back a finger and one finger!

    Li He''s finger prated the heart of Yier.

    Ye An''s fist smashed the inner strength, raging the five internal organs of the Er!

    The figure of the Er was bombarded again.

    Ye An and Li He did not stop, and the two figures copsed together.

    The fist full of calluses and the scarred double fingers once again upy the eyes of the child.

    She gritted her teeth, her face was crazy, and she was still reluctant to leave with the transmission order, and chose to force the fifth stage.

    She was unwilling to leave like this!

    But if Ye An and Li He continue to pursue the victory, they will really have life -threatening!

    I can''t control so much.

    �� Er screamed again, but Ye An''s fist was stuffed directly into her mouth.

    "Shut your mouth!" Ye An drank angrily, punching directly into the mouth of Yier, rushing into her body!

    Between Li He, Ye An had three blood holes in Yu Er.

    Chasing light!

    Li He''s gas field broke out again, and his double fingers flickered with golden light.

    elerate!

    Just three seconds passed.

    . Has be a blood.

    Although men hit women, they hit one.

    But Li He and Ye An, the two big men, did not keep their hands at all.

    A few seconds passed.

    The semi -death was beaten, and the pain was full of pain.

    She fell to the ground, a storage ring shed, and the transmission order started.

    But did she go?

    Li He stepped on the back of her hand fiercely, and she wanted to prate the heavenly lid of her child from the bottom finger!

    On the side, Calsas had arrived, and his face was full.

    The blood sea rises in this world.

    But Ye An has been prepared for a long time!

    The incident of chasing Yier, Li He is enough.

    He was originally the kind of pride against the child, but Ye An thought he was stronger than his child.

    Now there are two more beats, and I am seriously injured.

    If a person like Li He runs away for a long time, he can really hit the wall by one end.

    Therefore, Ye An did not chase early, but stayed in Li He Zhou, charged!

    At the moment of Calsas arrived, he had been powered for several seconds.

    Faced with the lustrous sea of ??blood.

    The outbreak of the fist explosion was clicked on at this moment.

    Boxing!

    Ye An Shuangquan came out together, and on the spot, he shocked a huge hole in the sea of ??blood!

    Calsas was repelled.

    Li He''s fingers are about to fall!

    this moment.

    Everyone who was watching the broadcast was aggressive.

    Ten seconds have passed since Ye An and Er have been chatting so far.

    Ten seconds ago, the loess was on the ground, and the two seemed to be fine.

    Ten secondster, Er Er is about to be executed!

    There are too many things in these ten seconds!

    Tonger seduce Ye An!

    Ye An will be nned, but he did not expect that Karlsas was there, and Li He was there!

    Faced with Li He''s sneakyship, Carlsas was directly retired!

    I didn''t expect this, and the weakness of the back punched in the middle.

    When she reacted, Li He, who had the speed of the world, had shot at the same time with Ye An and hunting her!

    When Karsas reacted.

    Ye An has already prepared double punch!

    Everyone calls straight!

    But theyman watched the lively, and the insiders looked at the door!

    Meng Chen is very clear.

    In the process of chatting with Yan Er, he has trained countless "ten seconds" in his mind.

    Is he sure that Karlsas is there?

    Meng Chen can be uncertain in Ye An''s heart.

    Just like Li He didn''t know that Li He was in.

    Everyone on both sides is hidden deep and good.

    Ye An''s decisiones from judgment.

    The acting skills are too poor.

    So Ye An told Li He very decisively that there were someone next to him.

    This is just the first step.

    Then what?

    Who fights between the two, chase the children, is it Karlsas, or is it separated?

    It seems that everything is very smooth, but he is very clear as an internal person who requires at least three different decisions.

    Whenever a decision is not good enough, that''s not the case.

    It also needs the absolute trust between Li He and Ye An.

    Because it takes only one second to transform into it!

    Whenever she gave her a second of breathing, she would not be beaten by the two in a row.

    If Ye An is reced with other people, there is a high probability that it will make mistakes in the first step.

    If you want to suppress ��, the first punch must be very powerful!

    This means that once Li He did not stop Calsas, the seriously injured person was Ye An!

    But Ye An did not hesitate to hesitate, and he was very powerful in his back.

    The second mistake.

    If you are a person, you will often look back subconsciously in the process of pursuing the pursuit, whether Cal Sas is suppressed.

    This is a bad thing.

    Ye An did not look back.

    On the other hand, Li He is the same.

    After flying to Calsas, he did not hesitate and pause, and continued to suppress his child with Ye An.

    Then, the third point.

    Will Karlsas recover to rescue ��?

    If hees back, who is stopped, can''t stop it?

    At that time, when Ye An stopped his hand to charge, Carlsas had just stood up from the soil.

    Two people can''t see each other.

    But Ye An was very decisive, and immediately charged in the direction of Calsas.

    When Karlsas arrived, it happened to meet Ye An who had stood up.

    How coincidentally?

    But this "coincidence" is Ye An''s decision.

    If Ye An did not charge for the first time, he couldn''t stop the blood of Karsas.

    �� will still be rescued.

    Most ordinary people call 666.

    But Meng Chen was admired.

    This "ten seconds" was killed, but a Tianjiao on the ck list!

    On the other hand, the new stars of his tribe on the ck list, Ye An ten seconds for ten seconds!

    Prior to this, Meng Chen thought that the reason why his family must die is that the dream of dream has some special ability, and it is a sword that cut off his fate.

    But now it seems.

    Maybe there is no unpredictable secret.

    It is pure because the dream holders are too powerful.

    They have an invisible or unable to touch the power, which is more terrible than any talent!

    These thoughts were fleeting in Meng Chen''s mind.

    Below, Li He''s fingers fell ruthlessly.

    Meng Chen couldn''t help thinking.

    This man''s head belongs to Li He, and Ye An''s battle can note up.

    Sudden!

    These rxed and happy thoughts disappear!

    Meng Chen frowned!

    Because the picture in the battlefield is gone.

    Or the ck screen!

    Meng Chen can''t see it, and the audience in the world can''t see it!

    The whole picture is dark.

    "Is there a signal problem?" Meng Chen said to himself in doubt.

    Sudden.

    There was an emotional voice in the dark picture.

    "Are you Ye An?"

    Meng Chen''s pupils shrink suddenly.

    There is no problem with the signal!

    The broadcast is still continuing!

    The reason why the picture disappears is because someone makes Ye An''s world of the world be boundless ck!

 Chapter 136 - 136 Cut off Li He鈥檚 legs

    <h4>Chapter 136: Cut off Li He''s legs</h4>

    The ck battlefield was cold, lonely, and was filled with heavy death.

    Both Li He and Ye An closed their eyes at the same time.

    Because the heavens and the earth are already dark, I can''t see it with my eyes, and abat skills are that after the vision is turned off, the ability of other sensory officials will be improved.

    "Stabbed, his head was worn, but he was taken away. He didn''t know that he was not dead." Li He said lightly.

    "I smell the brain." Ye An said: "Good fishy."

    Sudden.

    Li He quickly said, "Behind you!"

    Ye An did not hesitate, dodge!

    But as soon as he moved, his body was stiff.

    Because a palm fell lightly on his shoulder, he didn''t force it, but he couldn''t raise his shoulder at all!

    This feels weird, like a ray of feathers like Taishan fell on his shoulders.

    I can''t move myself!

    This incident is very terrible, Ye An is not a yer with defense.

    Once it is controlled, it cannot be avoided, and it cannot be returned. It bes a stake, and the opponent can take himself away with a set of violent continuous moves, like just now.

    At this time.

    Hei Xiao''s voice sounded again in Ye An''s ears.

    "Don''t move, tell me first, are you Ye An?"

    The words have just fallen.

    A st hit.

    Li He listened to the position, and instantly grasped Ye An''s palm of his palm and pulled it in one direction.

    But Hei Xiao didn''t let go, his shoulders were torn.

    Ye An''s face was painful.

    But soon, he decisted his other hand to tear down the meat on his shoulders.

    Li He moved!

    He grabbed Ye An and ran quickly, and the direction was no longer important. Let''s leave this ck field first!

    But the next second.

    Hei Xiao''s breath again appeared in front of the two.

    "You can''t go out ..."

    Li He ignored it at all, and a folding over Hei Xiao continued to escape!

    But this night seemed to be boundless, Li He couldn''t run.

    Hei Xiao is like a shadow, and his voice is always in Li He and Ye An''s ears.

    "I''m angry again."

    Suddenly, Ye An said angrily: "Fight!"

    One punch and fingers stabbed behind him!

    But it was empty!

    Hei Xiao''s eyes said coldly: "I''m too gentle."

    In the next second, he held up his hands in the darkness.

    Ye An and Li He are both heartbeat, because they also feel a terrible gravity at the same time and suppress them!

    The earth copses!

    The pressure also with the prating attributes of dark elements, directly through the epidermis, let Ye An''s internal organs tremble.

    He showed his face, gritted his teeth, the fist of the highest, and the limit was opened at the same time.

    break out!

    His leg muscles shrink and copse.

    Ye An rushed out of the stress and smashed into the front.

    There was a shock in the darkness, and the power of this punch was not vulgar, but the ghost in that night seemed to have no physical body.

    Can''t hit!

    Can''t see it too!

    Sudden.

    Ye An''s face suddenly changed.

    He looked down and saw a blood hole suddenly appearing on his chest.

    Strong pain hit his senses.

    He was a little embarrassed.

    Because he didn''t know what he hit himself.

    Why was injured?

    On the other side, Li He also roared a painful sound.

    He drank angrily: "Heavenly disabled!"

    "Dark Lord!"

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    ck Demon King, Talent Level:? Intersection Intersection

    After the talent is opened, a ck devil field will be created.

    Within this field.

    The ck demon king is invincible.

    He can do everything.

    Just now it was exerted gravity.

    Before, it was instantaneous.

    He is the center of the demon field!

    As long as he always moves to Li He''s side.

    Li He can never run out of this field.

    Ye An''s chest was also prated like this.

    even.

    As long as Hei Xiao is willing, he can eliminate Ye An and Li He from this world!

    He is the master of this darkness!

    At this time, not only the author of Li He realized.

    Meng Chen outside the game also straight forward!

    He couldn''t believe this answer.

    Dark Lord!

    what does that mean?

    The life of Li He and Ye An is between the thought of the Dark Lord!

    Just now the injuries of the child can recover only the idea of ??the Dark Lord!

    If you want to use this power, you need to pay a huge price.

    Therefore, the other party is the disabled!

    The things that the Dark Lord lost is the eyes and life.

    Twenty years of blindness, and then died, this is the fate of the Dark Lord!

    But before he died, he existed invincible among his peers.

    The demons appeared such a monster and were sent to kill Ye An!

    Meng Chen saw the list of participants who swept across the opponent.

    Name: Hei Xiao.

    Talent: A dark element talent.

    This is this person!

    what to do?

    Only the power of the heavenly disabled can fight against the heavenly residue!

    Ji Qing, yes, Ji Qing!

    As a half -footed strong, Meng Chen''s eyes are naturally strong.

    He stood on the space base and scanned the below, focusing, focusing, and focusing!

    found it!

    Ji Qing is far away from Ye An!

    Oops!

    Meng Chen bowed his head and prayed.

    Now Ye An and Li He can only rely on their own power to fight the victims.

    On the Apocalypse Star!

    Dark!

    Li He grabbed Ye An''s palm again and threw him on his back.

    "Do you want to run?" Hei Xiao said impatiently.

    Li He still ignored the meeting, looking ahead, the limit state, chasing light, chasing the shadow, all turned on, legs exerted their strength, and began to run straight!

    He seemed like a light, constantly passing through the area.

    But the darkness seemed to never get rid of the ghost.

    As everyone knows, Hei Xiao at this moment was a little shocked.

    The diameter of his field is 6 kilometers!

    The radius is 3000 meters!

    In this field, he can move as soon as possible.

    So three kilometers of time for him is the time that he can''t get in a blink of an eye.

    But Li He still almost ran out several times!

    He also rushed out for three kilometers in a blink of an eye!

    How can there be so fast humans?

    Hei Xiao''s eyes were ruthless.

    He appeared again beside Li He, his palm waved lightly under the side.

    Next second.

    "Zi!"

    The scarlet blood embellish the darkness of this prescription.

    Li He yelled in pain, and rolled out a thousand meters away.

    Ye An was also caught by him and rolled together.

    After standing up, Ye An''s palm touched, his face changed suddenly, and said, "Your legs have been cut!?"

    He touched the bones of Li He''s calf.

    Notpletely broken.

    But this can''t be used, right?

    Sudden!

    "Hold my shoulders!"

    Ye An immediately took photos.

    Next second.

    I saw Li He''s palms support the ground, and endless fingers broke out at his fingertips, hitting the ground!

    The terrorist reaction force was exerted on Li He.

    The legs can''t be used.

    He still has a hand!

    Li He is like a cheetah, running on the ground!

 Chapter 137 - 137 See you thousands of troops

    <h4>Chapter 137: See you thousands of troops</h4>

    The endless fingers broke out in an instant.

    The power of horror brought Li He more than 3,000 meters away!

    He has just calcted the distance while running.

    Touch it!

    The opponent''s field is three kilometers, and as long as he can run out of three kilometers in an instant, he can see the sun!

    The lean cheetah leaped back with a person heavier than him, and a gorgeous golden arc appeared in the darkness.

    Behind him, Hei Xiao showed a touch of confusion.

    The leg is broken.

    Can run! Intersection

    He quickly moved forward kilometers forward, and he must not let Li He run out of his field!

    But he is slow!

    The golden arc rushed out of his sight in the blink of an eye.

    Ye An and Li He are erged their pupils, because the sun is only close to them, and they reach out when they reach out!

    Touch it!

    Out!

    Three kilometers in an instant!

    This is what Li He still can do with his legs!

    But his face was a little painful and looked very difficult.

    Ye An even heard the squeak of his skeleton on his shoulders.

    This is why the cheetah burst out as fast as the short distance, why can''t you run for a long distance.

    Their speed will bring very scary pressure to the joints. If they run for a few seconds, I am afraid that Li He''s limbs will be scattered!

    The most exciting thing is that after the rushing out, Li He and Ye An looked up and saw Zhang Mo.

    He stood in front of the two.

    After seeing Li He''s tragic situation, his pupils nced up at the darkness behind him, and hisplexion was dignified!

    After Li He also quickly relieved his breath, he was ready to continue running forward.

    But it''s toote!

    The darkness hit again!

    They suddenly realized that it didn''t make sense to rush out of the darkness.

    Because the other party moved three kilometers for a moment and moved with the demon field, as long as Li He could not run out of the speed of more than 3 kilometers, he would still be chased by darkness.

    The two just nced at the light briefly and were shrouded in the night.

    But this situation is different!

    The two looked up, and saw a golden king of the king, the shadow of the golden king showed in the darkness, like the direction of the brightmp guidance!

    Hei Xiao was a little shocked.

    Your own ck does not illuminate ordinary light.

    Li He''s chase was shining outside, but he was a small light seedling here, and he couldn''t see clearly three or five meters.

    However, the light of Zhang Demon can illuminate the area of ??500 meters in Fangyuan.

    This person is strong!

    But he did not change his face, and raised his hand silently: "Drown."

    The invisible majestic power instantly enveloped Zhang Demon. The body that floated in the air suddenly was pressed into the earth, and the light on his body was rapidly weakening.

    Ye Anmei was locked, and suddenly made a decision. I saw him running behind Zhang Ji Mo and charged his knees.

    "give me some time!"

    "I punch this field!"

    Zhang Jian''s magic head didn''t return, and he nodded, staring at the darkness in front of him.

    Sudden.

    A bloody colores from the side!

    Carlsas!

    I didn''t leave, and it was brought by Hei Xiao.

    The majestic blood light bumped towards Ye An!

    But Ye An has not yet touched.

    "Zi!"

    A harsh sound sounded, a golden fine line parallel to the ground, crossed the side of Ye An''s side, cut off all blood light!

    But with blood flowers on the golden line.

    That was the blood that Li He''s broken legs continued to pour.

    He dragged his iplete body and continued to run and fight.

    Ye An had no time to think about these, closed his eyes, stubbornly opened, the limit was opened, and the outbreak of the fist burst was opened.

    He was hidden in the light of Zhang Mo''s demon, and the loess under his feet was broken by the magnificent boxing shock.

    Hei Xiao hummed at Zhang Yimao and pointed: "Kneel down!"

    The darkness poured down like the sea.

    Zhang Jianmo roared, opened the god of the gods throughout the power, and quickly turned into a golden armor, holding his hands up, and he was in the sky.

    But his face was full of colors.

    Because the prating attributes of the Dark Lord are too powerful, the light of the Demon King of the Demon Magic cannot separate the power.

    He seemed to hold it.

    The dense ck gas continued to prate into the King of God, and entered his body along the pores on Zhang Yimo.

    His light was 500 meters from covering, and now he has only 280 meters, and he is still shrinking.

    On the other side, Calssas was fighting Li He.

    Every time Li He upies the upper hand, there will be an extra blood hole on his body, which is the support from the Dark Lord.

    now.

    The three Ye An barely resisted the opponent''s offensive!

    As long as Li He can suppress Karlsas, ck Mo has to support Karlsas, the suppression of Zhang Jian''s magic power will weaken, the light of the king will rebound, and Ye An will be able to umte longer.

    So the key is how long Li He, who has lost a leg.

    He ran silently in the darkness.

    No one can see how many scars on his body, as if they will fall down the next second.

    "How can it be so strong!" Calssas was dissatisfied.

    He no longer hides his strength. The loess under his feet, everything around him, was transformed into blood into his body.

    He quickly transformed, turned into a narrow and long blood demon, holding a short sword, and wrapped the blood -colored ripples around him, with the function of automatic defense.

    But his blood ripple reaction is not fast enough!

    Li He suddenly appeared behind Calsas again, and his double fingers prated the gap of blood -colored ripples, pointing directly to the throat of Karlsas.

    He stabbed.

    Calsas''s throat was prated.

    But there was no pain on his face.

    Because he almost has an immortal body, as long as there is material around, he can still absorb, and even if the body is rotten.

    It can live fiercely.

    What''s more, the home of vampires is also a dark night, or a ce without light.

    At this moment, the domain of the Dark Lord is such a ce.

    Calsas can drive her ability unscrupulous.

    He even deliberately let Li He pierce himself.

    I saw a hand in his shoulders and clenched Li He''s wrist.

    Li He''s face changed slightly.

    The next second, he looked up sharply.

    I saw the ck queen''s furious face, holding a blood -stained sword with both hands, stabbing Li He''s Tianling cover!

    "Give me to death!"

    Li He was gloomy.

    He has no defense.

    what to do?

    Leave another hand here?

    Sudden.

    A tender but high roar sounded in everyone''s ears.

    That''s thenguage of the human race!

    "Daqi !!"

    Maki Oki, full of fire, fell from the sky, raised his fiery red sword, and hit his head like a war god!

    !!

    Makiko Step!

    this moment.

    Both Li He and Xier need to make a judgment.

    Does Li He believe in Mu Ona''s ability?

    Can his sword pass the sword?

    If not, I will still cut off her head!

    . Also needs to think.

    Is the human aura above too huge? Intersection

    If all the giant swords hit their heads, what are the consequences?

    never mind!

    This is our home.

    There are Master Dark Lord, and they will just send more people to death!

    Cover first!

 Chapter 138 - 138 Ono鈥檚 choice

    <h4>Chapter 138: Ono''s choice</h4>

    In the end, I chose to collect the sword and retreat!

    Makiko''s destruction continued to go down, and the giant sword aimed at Kalsas.

    Calsas scolded: "You are useless!"

    After speaking, he quickly let go and withdraw it towards the other side.

    In the end, Makumino''s giant sword sted on the ground.

    Fangyuan kilometers are cracking.

    Then, the ground fire erupted!

    Hei Xiao''s figure was illuminated by his bright red fire!

    "Over there!"

    Mu Xiaino''s eyes condensed, and the ground fire covered it towards Hei Xiao!

    Hei Xiao raised her dark eyes and nced at Mu Ona.

    Next second!

    Dihuo prates ck Xiao''s body.

    He was injured unscathed.

    "What? Space means?" Mu Kayeo''s pupils shocked slightly.

    "Dark Lord." Li He''s painful voice sounded in his ear.

    "I know the Dark Lord, but ... how can this be like this?" Mu Kimino was surprised.

    "The so -called to do everything is true!"? "

    "Is it enough?" Hei Xiao sighed, and said, "Do you think, is this reaction meaningful?"

    He shook his head helplessly, raised his right hand, and turned gently.

    Next second.

    Mako Hyeyo''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his body flew from the sky uncontrobly.

    As if a pair of invisible big hands held his back.

    It''s not just him, Li He, Karlsas, and the figure of Naner''s unprepared position.

    Li He''s face changed slightly.

    He floated air, flying until Calsas grabbed his position.

    Calsas also came to Li He in an aggression, and stretched out his hand to grab the opponent''s arm uncontrobly.

    Back to the high altitude, incarnation of the ck queen, holding up the sword, the sword pointed at Li He''s Tianling Gai.

    "Time backflow?" Mu Kayeo above only felt a chill, the whole body was cold, and his heart trembled uncontrobly.

    How to fight?

    Dark Lord!

    He has heard the old man saying since he was a child.

    From ancient times to the present, as long as anything is stained with the word Wang, it is boundless terror.

    In the human world, there is only one king, that is the king.

    Mu Ono also thought about this in detail, and found that it was indeed. Except for the king of the king, even the person in his life had not even seen it.

    But there is something king in front of you.

    King of God!

    This may be the reason why Zhang Mo Mo can take care of the pressure.

    Butpared with the Dark Lord, the little king still sees the king, and it is impossible topare.

    this moment.

    He flew in heaven, and his hands had a sword to cut off.

    The Dark Lord ordered it to order, saying, "Cut him off."

    He refers to Li He!

    I didn''t dare to obey, no longer hesitated, and the ck sword killed!

    At this moment, Ye An turned his head to look at Li He, and he had been charging for almost a minute.

    This punch will definitely help Li He Xie.

    But how many minutes can Zhang Demon be supported?

    From the perspective of the overall situation, he should not save Li He, should be full, try to break the darkness.

    But never thought.

    Li He never needs the help of others.

    His eyes were determined, and his left hand cut off his right hand and escaped from him!

    Yier''s sword fell.

    Mu Xiaino looked at Li He''s tragic situation, his lips were trembling.

    Broken legs and broken hands.

    this...

    Suddenly, there was a sound in Mu Ona''s ear.

    "Ono, are you in the dark?"

    "Here,e and save people!"

    "good!"

    Sheng Jinmu rushed into the boundless darkness.

    At a nce, he saw Ye An of Zhang Mo and Ye An behind him.

    What about Muyaye?

    On the side of the sky!

    Mu Ona''s fierce release of the fire in the body is like a human -shaped torch, illuminating the direction!

    Then, Makumino''s fire shook towards the earth.

    Li He''s miserable appearance was clearly shown!

    Mu Kang instantly enlightened, with both hands printing.

    The light of Sheng Jin appeared instantly on the top of Li He''s head, shrouded!

    Calsas changed slightly, and quickly rushed forward to pursue.

    But it''s toote!

    The sacred light of the meat of life and death, in just a few breaths, let Li He''s broken legs heal and the flesh is reborn.

    Li He once again had the ability to run, rushed towards the shepherd, and was ready to restore his arms.

    Mu Kang was also unambiguous, and it was printed again, and a holy light hit Li He''s broken arm!

    The ck demon king suppressed Zhang Demon in one hand, turned his head to stare at Li He and Mu Mi, raised his hand to cut off the holy light in the middle of them, and quickly stamped with one hand!

    Next second!

    Li He can never meet Mu Kuang no matter how he runs.

    The distance between them is very close, only one meter.

    But it is also far away, separated by a space!

    But the moment the ck Devil was ready to gather space.

    The pressure of Zhang Demon has dropped sharply, and the darkness was up, and the light shrouded in his body returned to 300 meters again!

    ck Xiao''s eyes.

    Once you are distracted, Zhang Mo will rebound!

    The other party is also a talented person with Wang Zi, you can''t despise it!

    The Dark Lord is too horrible!

    In the face of Zhang Demon, Ye An, Li He, Mu Kang, the strongest Tianjiao on the two people, Ye An is the most potential, and the ranking of herdsmanship follows Li He.

    He suppress four people with both hands!

    But this should also be his all power.

    Both Li He and Mu Kang were trying to smash the space in front of his eyes.

    The Dark Lord has to maintain a solid space.

    Zhang Jianmao is constantly releasing the light and fighting against darkness.

    The Dark Lord has to release the power to suppress it!

    On the other side.

    Mu Ona is alone. In order to make Calsas and Naner unable to interrupt Ye An, they actually entered the element overspending state directly!

    This is another model that is stronger than the limit state.

    Ye An was shocked.

    Makumye is so powerful!

    After the element exceeded the limit, the red giant sword in his hand soared to ten meters, and he waved madly, hindering the way of Calzas and Naga.

    But Makino is more powerful.

    He does not have Ye An''s cold cicada soft armor!

    At this moment, there are two dark elements in the field of Daner and the demon king, and their double weaknesses are pressed on his shoulders.

    His sword sword is getting slower and slower.

    Just thirty seconds passed.

    He was overwhelmed alive, like a pot of ice water poured on him, and poured the strong me on his body into a me!

    Calsas and Ma''er were also violent.

    They were uneptable that they were stopped by a family of people who had never heard of.

    Two are stopped!

    Although there are only thirty seconds, it is also a shame!

    At this moment when Mu Ona was weak to the extreme, the two of them, one holding a sword, one holding a whip, two weapons, and ruthlessly smashed towards Mu Ono!

    Ye An turned his head.

    Mu Ono also looked at him and said angrily: "Don''t help me!"

    When the words fell, he roared up and did his best to release his me again.

    The fire of Destroyer blooms!

    His giant sword returned to ten meters long!

    But this power is just back to light!

    Just when I was so thought to Karlsas.

    Makumino did not use this sword to fight them!

    I saw his roar.

    "ah!!!"

    He turned back sharply, and saw the fiery red sword more than ten meters long, and was thrown out by him, hitting the space of the blockbuster and Li He!

 Chapter 139 - 139 I use my legs to achieve your double punch

    <h4>Chapter 139: I use my legs to achieve your double punch</h4>

    Giant sword was thrown out by Mu Ono!

    Ruthless iron whip and scarlet long sword are unobstructed.

    As soon as the whip fell, half of his body exploded, and the other half was prated by the blood sword.

    The light in Makiko''s eyes quickly faded.

    He was crooked, leaving only a breath in his mouth.

    After this breath, he will die!

    the other side.

    In the direction of the giant sword.

    Both Li He and Mu Kang were furious at this moment!

    They are ready to be ready, and the moment the fiery sword is about to hit the space in front of them, bombarding all their strength!

    Three strengths gather in the space!

    "Boom!"

    There was a roar, deafening, and trembling the earth.

    Space cracks.

    Mu Gu looked at his brother who fell in the blood pool, and the blood in his pupils was all over, but he remained calm.

    "Holy Light!"

    "Link!"

    I saw a golden line flying out of his spiritual pce, prating Li He''s body instantly, and then quickly connected to Mu Ona, Zhang Ji Mo, Ye An.

    After the connection ispleted, the shepherd face is difficult.

    But at the same time.

    The other four.

    Li He''s broken arm quickly regenerates in running!

    Makumye''s dim eyes emerged with a touch of light, and his body was quickly recovered.

    Zhang Jianmao felt cool for a while, and those weak power that had been pressed in his body was gradually purifying.

    Ye An is also the same, and his limit can reach four minutes.

    But now this line is connected, the pressure in the body has fallen sharply, and it is not a problem for five minutes!

    All the pain, Mu Kuang''s best!

    The Dark Lord also noticed this, his eyes were gloomy, and he raised his hand to smash the shepherd.

    But the next second.

    Mu Kang disappeared from the same ce!

    Li He rushed in the dark, holding Mu Ona under his left armpit, and a shepherd on the shoulder on his right.

    ck wind roared in the ears of pastoral madness.

    He couldn''t help swallowing, his eyes trembled slightly.

    Is this too fast?

    The heart can''t stand a bit.

    Both who were originally preparing to meet Li He and Karlsas were all stunned.

    Why is there no one in front of?

    Kill Ye An!

    The two continued to rush to Ye An, only 100 meters away from the distance!

    But suddenly.

    Li He wrapped around arge circle and smashed the Mu Mi and Muomyeyo!

    "It''s good to smash!" Mu Kang snorted coldly and quickly created the golden barrier to resist the two demons Tianjiao.

    Makumye is quickly breathing, trying to draw on the strength of his brother, and restore his state!

    The Dark Demon King turned to look at Mu Mi and Mu Ono again, and raised his hand to attack again!

    But Li He suddenly pointed out that the sword was cut out in front of him.

    The Dark Lord couldn''t help but raise his hand. When this pause, Li He disappeared!

    Again, he grabbed Calsas''s head and smashed Maki Ono''s giant sword!

    The ck demon king raised his hand angrily and pped towards Li He.

    Suddenly.

    Li He''s figure disappeared again!

    The Dark Lord is confused.

    What about others?

    How can I notice it?

    Isn''t it in your own field?

    But next second!

    Li He again appeared on the edge of the ck demon queen, and it was handed out.

    Half half, the Dark Lord reacted to fight back.

    He is gone again!

    Ye An, who was charging, looked at all these people.

    Li He operated.

    He appeared in the field of devil and disappeared.

    What is the reason?

    Ye An understood!

    Li He rushed out on the way to run, leaving his transfer of transfer �� shadow!

    I still remember that when Li He ran away with himself, he asked Li He why he didn''t have to make a shadow.

    Li He said that he couldn''t use it in the field of devil.

    But outside!

    Now, when the Dark Lord is output, Li He takes the opportunity to rush out and leave a photo!

    Then he kept passing through and out of the sight of the Dark Lord!

    But Ye An was still puzzled.

    In this field, the Dark Lord is the master of everything, invincible existence.

    The reason why we can''t kill us now is because another Zhang Ji Mo who holds the name of the kinges to the power of his 60 %.

    But 40 % of the extra is definitely enough for him to catch Li He?

    "Can''t catch it?" Ye An was slightly suspicious.

    Ahead.

    Zhang Jianmao smiled: "I used to ask Ahe."

    "No matter how fast, do you run over? What is the use of your speed in the face of thew of space?"

    "Ahe told me that he couldn''t run for the time being, and he couldn''t run thew of space."

    "But he can win each other."

    "The key is to react."

    reaction?

    Ye An did not dare to speak anymore, afraid of falling air, frowning.

    Zhang Jianmao said faintly: "He said that light and space are faster, and he is also used."

    "People have to use their ability, they must pass the brain."

    "This process is called reaction."

    "So at this time the Dark Lord can''t catch Li He, not because it is not fast enough."

    "Instead, you can''t respond."

    "At least, at the moment Li He rushed in from the outside, the Dark Lord needed to feel the position of the other party."

    "This is a tiny action."

    "All the actions of Li He are in this small movement."

    "He came in before induction." He came in. "

    "After feeling him, he went out again with a shadow."

    "Even if you feel it."

    "You also need a reaction time for the idea."

    "Li He ran in this almost negligible time, and changed the attention of the Dark Lord again and again."

    "Look, ten seconds passed in a blink of an eye."

    "You have been stored for another ten seconds, and the other party has nothing to do."

    Ye An was amazed in his heart.

    So strong!

    The response of the legs over the opponent!

    There is no optical talent.

    There is now of space.

    Just legs!

    If it weren''t for the Dark Lord''s King of Heaven.

    Heavenly people are strong like normal life, and some people have rumored that the crisis is the fragments of God.

    In short, if you change it as a normal opponent like a child or Karlsas.

    Li He can press them to rub on the ground.

    His ten -second decision almost took away his life, but the opponent was just a child.

    What about Li He?

    Standing in front of him is the Dark Lord!

    But he can still use his legs to get himself ten seconds after another!

    More than twenty seconds passed.

    Ye An''s boxing has begun to shake the darkness around.

    The Dark Lord reacted from anger.

    Just now he felt that he was like a cat catching mice.

    But now he discovered.

    The other party is dying time.

    Ye An''s boxing really shakes my field?

    Hei Xiao sneered.

    He doesn''t think so!

    I saw that he looked down at Zhang Demon.

    Li He will run for him!

    He wanted to help the Mujia brothers deal with the Er and Karlsas, then help.

    Anyway, Zhang Demon and Ye An cannot be moved!

    Just suppress them wholeheartedly!

    I saw the ck devil''s hand waved, and 10 % of the monsters shrouded Zhang Demon.

    Originally, his light coverage continued to be three hundred meters in a circle, and now it has dropped to 250 meters, and he is still rapidly bing smaller, and his face is slightly changed.

    His Holy Light can''t keep Zhang Mo.

    Mu Ono turned his head, he wanted to obstruct the Dark Lord.

    But suddenly.

    Li He''s voice sounded in everyone''s ear.

    "Zhang Mo Mo to support it for another two minutes is not a problem."

    "Just consume it like this."

    "Everything depends on Ye An''s punch."

    Ye An and others heard this sentence, and Hei Xiao naturally could.

    He frowned slightly.

    Is it annoying that Li He didn''te in?

    That''s the best!

    At this moment, Li He stood outside the dark field.

    He turned his head to look at the boy next to him.

    The other party was very abnormal, and he wore a leaf for underwear.

    "Why ... what''s wrong?" Ye Mo Tan was a little bit swaying.

    Li He was too strong, and he was afraid.

    I saw Li He faintly said: "Is the night your home right?"

    Tan Que heard his words, and turned his head to look at the field of the devil, hurriedly: "How can you."

    "I am only amazing during the day, I am dark and weak!"

 Chapter 140 - 140 The courage of the frog at the bottom of the well

    <h4>Chapter 140: The courage of the frog at the bottom of the well</h4>

    The situation in the battlefield is temporarily stable.

    Calsas and Er were struggling with the herds'' brothers, and it was difficult to distinguish it for a while.

    Zhang Jianmao tried to fight the Dark Lord.

    Ye An stood behind Zhang Yimao and was ready to go!

    Outside, Li He lowered his head and counted a string of numbers in his heart.

    In a blink of an eye, a minute has passed.

    From the beginning of the war to the present, Ye An has umted three and a half minutes!

    His cheek gradually immersed sweat, hisplexion was slightly dignified, and there was still a distance from the limit!

    But his boxing is very huge!

    Ye An''s feet have copsed into a meteorite pit. The majestic fisting meaning seems to be condensed as a solid, like a mountain, Zhang Jianmao standing in front of him is a bit cold. On your own back, will you die?

    "There is still time to be distracted?" Hei Xiao sneered, and the darkness becamerger.

    Zhang Demon''s light area was reduced again, and only fifty meters were left.

    The dense ck gas flowing into his body, his thick arms began to tremble slightly.

    After the ck Demon King brought all the strengths of 10 % of the power, the weak effect was too powerful!

    "I support one and a half more!" Zhang Ji Mo said with his teeth.

    Ye An heard his words, closed his eyes.

    Thirty seconds passed.

    Hei Xiao''s face was a little unnatural.

    Four minutes for charging.

    Ye An''s boxing followed his calm feet and did not enter the ground.

    The earth could not bear, causing a slight earthquake!

    This picture made Hei Xiao feel a dangerous atmosphere.

    Outside.

    Tan Que was also stunned, looking down at the loess under his feet, and said, "Did you just shock?"

    As soon as I finished speaking, the earth shocked again.

    He frowned and said, "Why did the earthquake suddenly earthquake?"

    After a few seconds.

    The amplitude ofrge earth vibration has improved significantly!

    "Real earthquake!" Tan Que''s face changed slightly, saying: "Earthquake battlefield, it''s not easy to operate!"

    Li He was still standing like green pine, and the vibration of the earth did not affect his focus at all.

    He said faintly: "It is the earthquake caused by Ye An."

    "What!?" Tan Que puzzled for a few seconds, and his pupils shrunk suddenly, saying: "His boxing causes earthquake?"

    "How big is this?"

    Sudden.

    The voice of Zhang Mo Mo came from Li He''s ear.

    "help!"

    Li Hemeng nced at Tan Que, started running again, rushing into the darkness!

    In the boundless night, the golden light of Zhang Mo Mo is very conspicuous.

    Li He clearly saw that Hei Xiao''s figure appeared behind Ye An.

    Because Ye An umted in four minutes, he was frightened.

    He no longer suppresss Zhang Demon, changes his strategy, and ns to interrupt Ye An for melee!

    He flickered in the darkness, appearing behind Ye An''s body in a blink of an eye, and a ck short sword appeared in his palm, piercing into the field of the god king of Zhang Ji.

    "Click."

    A dense crack appears on the golden light.

    The speed of the ck short sword pierced suddenly, and only three centimeters left from Ye An''s head.

    But the next second.

    Li He arrived, and stabbed to Hei Xiao''s wrist.

    The corner of Hei Xiao''s eyes nced at Li He.

    Catch it.

    A terrible force fell from the sky, as if an invisible mountain was severely pressed on the top of Li He''s head.

    And Li He couldn''t run. In addition to gravity, his space around him was blocked and could not act.

    Li He was kneeling with one knee!

    But at this time he was very close to Zhang Mo.

    At the moment of Hei Xiao''s distraction, Zhang Mo Mo also shot immediately, Jin Guang enveloped Li He, helping him to solve the siege!

    Li He gritted his teeth and supported the ground in one hand, referring to the outbreak, and his figure was like a horizontal artillery shell.

    Hei Xiao''s noodles were gloomy, thinking that this guy was so courageous.

    Originally, he thought that after Zhang Ji Mo''s siege for Li He, Li He would leave with shadow as soon as possible, and he continued to harass himself as before!

    Unexpectedly, he hit it directly!

    "Really stupid choice!" Hei Xiao sneered, his fingers moved slightly.

    Two invisible front des crossed Li He''s body.

    Blood ssh.

    Hei Xiao looked at his fluffy look.

    Sudden.

    He clearly saw that Li He''s expressionless face was slightly raised.

    Hei Xiao frowned.

    But I haven''t thought about it yet.

    Next second.

    "To death!" A burst sounded in Heixiao''s ear.

    Tan Quegao raised the brick and smashed the back of Hei Xiao!

    Hei Xiao''s face changed slightly.

    All his attention was attracted by Li He and Zhang Ji Devil.

    I have never thought that there are new yers participating in the war!

    But you think sneak attacks are useful! Intersection

    The ck devil''s head did not return, and I felt the position of Tan Que with perception, and finally held it!

    "Strang up!"

    Thousands of ck front des across Tan Qi Qi.

    His BRICS has not had time to shoot Hei Xiao!

    The opponent''s reaction speed is too fast!

    Can''t touch it!

    It''s over, I''m going to die!

    Numerous des were scarred at this moment.

    His pupils quickly dimmed, and his body leaned back.

    Not willing ...

    Is it going to be so dead?

    My life of Tan Que has just started.

    really.

    No matter how good the talentes out of the small ce, no matter how good the talent, it will never bepared with the noble figures born on the top of the food chain.

    The Super League reached the quarterfinals and was spiked by Qi Wu.

    Later, the vige chief gave him a little resources. He won the enrollment voucher of the Apocalypse by these resources. He thought that as long as he did not meet with Qi Wuguang, he could still make a fortune here.

    As a result, Tianjiao, who is stronger than Qi Wu, can''t count it!

    I am the frog at the bottom of the well!

    At this moment of death.

    Tan Que felt a bit ridiculous.

    He could have refused.

    Just when Li He asked him to sneak attack, he decisively refused.

    How can I fight with the Dark Lord?

    Li He didn''t ask for a force, just nced at himself indifferently and said "Oh".

    But Li He''s eyes seemed as if he was born with ridicule.

    Obviously there was no emotional fluctuation, very indifferent, but Tan Que just felt that he was disdainful.

    It seems that Li He doesn''t look at himself, it doesn''t matter if you don''t help himself. Anyway, he is a little person, so the response is just a light "oh", as if talking about your goods, you should note here.

    Tan Que''s self -esteem couldn''t stand it.

    He was not convinced, so he came.

    Now, he just feels so painful and regrets it!

    He has taught him since the small vige, and people are well known.

    Tan Que believes that the teaching craftsman is telling himself that his talent is very good, and he will definitely be a big man in the future, so you should do something that big characters should do!

    Now he knows that the meaning of that sentence is that the frog at the bottom of the well is honestly staying at the bottom of the well. What about beingughed at? It is better than that he died twice and died!

    Thinking of this, his body gradually lost his strength, his palms were loose, and the bricks fell.

    His turbid gaze faintly saw that the Dark Lord looked down at himself, and suddenly his face became extremely ugly.

    Because Ye An has turned around, the fist that is close to four minutes, the moment of the ck devil''s attention falls on Tan Que''s body!

 Chapter 141 - 141 Run

    <h4>Chapter 141: Run</h4>

    People who pursue speed are also good at timing.

    Li He is no exception.

    He calcted the time required for everything that was about to happen clearly.

    If he rushed in, he could attract the Dark Lord''s attention for a few seconds.

    If he did not retreat but advanced, he could surprise the Dark Lord for a few moments.

    How many blinks of time could Tan Que''s brave sneak attackst?

    Is this time enough for Ye An to turn around and punch?

    The answer is already public.

    Enough!

    Ye An''s fist, which had umted more than four and a half minutes of power, hit Hei Xiao''s face hard with the extreme state and the burst state of the Supreme Fist!

    The next second.

    Li He quickly scanned the world.

    The terrifying implosion was about to rise in this world.

    Before that, he had to move people out.

    Li He''s figure flickered in the dark.

    He held two under his armpits, one in his mouth, and two more in his hands.

    It only took a blink of an eye.

    Ye An, Zhang Shimo, Mu Kuang, Mu Xiaoye, and Tan Que were taken out of the Demon King''s domain by him!

    But there were too many people and they were too heavy, which put a huge pressure on his legs. Before he ran out of 3,000 meters, the terrifying air wave had already hit him.

    But Mu Kuang was also very fast, and the power of the God''s Consecrated Gold connected everyone!

    Behind!

    Ye An''s fist of destruction rose up, like a nuclear bomb exploding in the center of the dark domain!

    The boundless air wave swept the six people including Li He directly to thousands of meters.

    In the end, the six people rolled around on the loessnd for more than ten times before they stopped.

    On the space stronghold.

    Meng Chen took a deep breath!

    Just now, he was so nervous that he held his breath and his face turned red!

    Nothing can be seen, it''s all ck.

    Zhang Shimo and others went in one after another, and only Li He came out a few times in the middle.

    Li He had no expression on his face, and his emotions could not be seen.

    So what is the situation, good or bad?

    No one knows!

    Now, the fist will bloom in the center of the Demon King''s domain, instantly drowning all the darkness!

    Six people also crawled out on their knees, each of them covered in wounds.

    On the other side.

    In the Demon n''s stronghold.

    Commander-in-chief Yuri cursed.

    "How can we not kill them!?"

    He was very excited at first, seeing Zhang Shimo and others enter the game one by one, thinking that Hei Xiao would be able to kill all of them with a little effort.

    Huge military exploits are just around the corner!

    He was very excited.

    As a result, a few minutester!

    The earth shook violently, and the fist will rose.

    Only Ye An used his fists!

    In other words, the Demon King''s domain was blown open by Ye An''s fists?

    This is too outrageous!

    A pair of fists can blow open the domain of the Heavenly Cripple! ?

    Yuri''s heart couldn''t bear it, and his face was full of pain.

    Because he had already taken out theputer and started to calcte how many military exploits he could get when he returned.

    In the end, it was gone!

    The duck in his mouth flew away! ?

    "Ouch!" He really couldn''t keep his mind steady, and his fist hit the table like a hammer.

    Below.

    Ye Any on the loess, breathing in the fresh air and feeling the long-lost sunshine.

    Originally, he would have to lie down for half a day to recover from this punch, but fortunately, with Mu Kuang, he recovered quickly.

    Mu Kuang also took a deep breath, sat up and leaned against a boulder, manipting the God-Blessed Gold with one hand, drinking clear water with the other, and staring at the center of the explosion.

    His younger brother Mu Xiaoye leaned aside, wailing constantly.

    The treatment of God-Blessed Gold is not painless.

    Mu Xiaoye had many injuries, and he couldn''t even open his eyes at the moment.

    Zhang Shimo took a long breath, his body softened, and hey on the ground with his legs spread out, so tired that he didn''t want to move at all.

    Li He seemed to be fine, looking at the center of the explosion expressionlessly, like a prey waiting to be attacked, ready to start running again at any time.

    Suddenly.

    Night Devil Tan Que stood up suddenly.

    The short and quiet rest time was awakened by his excited voice.

    "Fuck!"

    "I''m alive!?"

    This startled and startled attracted everyone''s attention.

    Everyone turned their heads to look.

    The eyes of those people at this moment were full of strong aura, and Tan Que was shocked and could onlyugh.

    Ye An asked with a smile: "Have you always been so courageous?"

    "First you robbed me."

    "Now you dare to hit the Dark Lord with a club?"

    Tan Que was about to be more modest, but he subconsciously replied: "You know, the night is my home court."

    "Yes, your clothes and pants are back to you." Ye An chuckled and threw Tan Que''s clothes and pants.

    Tan Que looked down and suddenly jumped up.

    The explosion just now blew out hisst privacy!

    After putting on clothes and pants.

    Tan Que sat in the middle of a group of big guys, and he was not the kind of younger brother, but sat side by side, and suddenly felt full of style.

    He looked into the distance and saw that the Dark Lord''s domain, which was 6,000 meters in diameter, had shrunk to only 50 meters.

    Tan Que couldn''t help asking, "Did the Dark Lord get killed?"

    Mu Xiaoye shook his head and said, "It''s not that easy."

    "But Ye An''s punch hit the Dark Lord''s forehead, and he was seriously injured if he didn''t die."

    As he said that, Mu Xiaoye got goose bumps all over his body.

    Because he saw how Ye An punched.

    His clenched fist seemed to contain a nuclear bomb, and coupled with that resolute look, it was too cruel!

    One punch directly broke the ground of more than 2,000 meters in radius!

    Ye An''s power was different from his own.

    The attribute of the Great Extinction Fire was that the damage would not decrease with the range.

    So the main direction of his attack was the skill range.

    The damage to the periphery was no different from that to the center.

    Ye An''s fist intention was not like that.

    The damage to the center could be dozens of times that of the periphery!

    The Dark Lord didn''t react at that moment and took the punch.

    That guy didn''t cultivate his body either.

    Theoretically, it can be killed in seconds.

    But he is a Heavenly Cripple after all!

    At this time, only Mu Xiaoye and Tan Que chatted for a few words.

    The expressions of the other people did not change much, and their eyes were still fixed on the center of the explosion.

    Ye An''s punch was indeed cool and fierce, which opened everyone''s eyes.

    But the battle may not be over, and several Tianjiao did not take it lightly.

    Almost three minutester.

    Zhang Shimo sat up with a carp, concentrating and said: "Why don''t we go and have a look?"

    Ye An also sat up and snorted: "Take advantage of his illness to kill him!"

    Li He nced at the two and said: "Retreat."

    "You underestimated the Heavenly Cripple too much."

    "What?" Ye An and Zhang Shimo were both stunned.

    Is this underestimated?

    How has he be against the sky?

    Everyone has made so much effort and perfect cooperation to finally beat him into the small ball of darkness now.

    But Li He said that everyone underestimated him too much?

    What does it mean?

    Zhang Shimo frowned even more.

    He thought of something. His father talked about Li He when chatting with his friends.

    He seemed to have made a ten-year agreement with a Tiancan from the enemy tribe.

    So he had seen the power of Tiancan a long time ago.

    He was the person who knew Tiancan best.

    So, Zhang Shimo said lightly: "Then retreat."

    Ye An frowned, hesitated for two seconds, and chose to believe Li He''s judgment.

    Because he had proved to Ye An through the battle just now that his judgment was always correct.

    Just when everyone was about to turn around immediately.

    Suddenly.

    Tan Que turned around suddenly.

    Only two extremely shrill roars came from the small group of darkness.

    "Help!"

    "Help!!"

    It''s not thenguage of the human race.

    Demon race.

    Karsus, Jiuer!

    Why are they shouting for help?

    Zhang Shimo''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    Li He reacted the fastest and shouted: "Run!"

 Chapter 142 - 142 Ants

    <h4>Chapter 142: Ants</h4>

    In the darkness.

    Hei Xiao was like an unborn baby, curled up in a bloody cocoon.

    His brain exploded in half, and his body was shattered all over the ground, but now they were all pieced together.

    Suddenly, two ck lights rushed out from Hei Xiao''s broken body, piercing through Karsas and Jiu''er''s bodies.

    Then.

    The two demons showed fear on their faces.

    Because they felt that the power in their bodies was decreasing uncontrobly!

    It was not consumption, but a permanent decrease, the realm was declining, and the strength was falling off a cliff.

    The ck light prating through themselves was like an esophagus that sucked nutrients!

    All their power was taken away by Hei Xiao!

    The attribute of the dark element is pration!

    But there is another element that is very close to it, only one word different, but it is a world of difference.

    Dark element!

    Not only pration, but also another attribute - devouring!

    The Dark Lord is not gifted with dark elements, but dark elements!

    At this moment, he began to devour the power of Karsas and Jiu''er.

    The speed of swallowing was terrifying. In just a few seconds, his body recovered and his eyes slowly opened, with boundless anger in his eyes.

    Not only did he not let go of Karsas and Jiuer, but he absorbed faster.

    After a few seconds, he pressed his palm on the blood cocoon, and the whole cocoon was sucked into his palm. Then he didn''t even look at Jiuer and the others, and clenched his palm.

    The terrifying suction force rose from the ck light.

    The blood color on Karsas and Jiuer''s faces was disappearing rapidly.

    They turned pale, even old.

    The two young geniuses turned into old men and women in their 80s in a very short time.

    In the end, they were sucked dry and died on the spot.

    The dark area, which had shrunk to only 50 meters in radius, quickly grew and surpassed the previous diameter of 6,000 meters after a minute.

    It reached 8,000 meters!

    Hei Xiao not only did not die, but became stronger!

    He looked far away.

    Ye An and his group had already escaped without a trace.

    But...

    "Darkness is everywhere."

    "You have nowhere to escape."

    After muttering to himself, Hei Xiao began to teleport.

    The Demon King''s Domain kept shing, disappearing, and appearing on Apocalypse Star, looking for the location of Ye An and the other six.

    Not only did the area of ??the Demon King''s Domain increase, but his speed also increased!

    The strategy of Ye An and others was to escape separately.

    Li He was thest.

    Because he was the fastest and was not afraid of being caught up, he could go slower and see Hei Xiao''s actions clearly.

    But when he saw clearly, his face became a little unnatural.

    "Not only is he not injured, but he is even stronger?"

    "Dark element, he devoured Jiuer and Karsus."

    "No."

    Suddenly, Li He looked up at the sky. It was still daytime.

    If it was really night, who on this could stop Hei Xiao! ?

    He could continue to devour and grow stronger, and in the end, everyone would die in his hands.

    Then, Li He told this to the micro-earphone in the cochlea.

    "He can devour, don''t run away."

    "If we run away, other humans will definitely die when they meet him."

    "Besides, we can escape now, but we may not be able to escape next time we meet him."

    "Kill him before he devours more people."

    "Although he is stronger, he has also lost the help of Karsas and Jiuer."

    "We may not be unable to win."

    "If it doesn''t work, just use the teleportation order."

    This decision is a bit crazy.

    Ye An and Zhang Shimo stopped at the same time and headed towards the gathering point mentioned by Li He.

    Mu Xiaoye and Mu Xiaoye followed.

    Tan Que ran wildly in the woods, cursing whoever wants to go can go.

    My buddy didn''t live a breath in his domain just now.

    Now he is even stronger.

    Wouldn''t I die faster if I go again?

    Suddenly.

    A human figure appeared in front of him.

    Tan Que''s tiger body shook.

    The visitor had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, blond hair, and a serious look.

    "Did someone just shoot a cloud-piercing arrow over there?"

    "I smelled a terrible breath, do you know what it is?"

    Tan Que''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    The visitor was Zhao Huaiyi.

    King?

    Zhang Shimo has the body of a God King.

    The one in front of him also has it!

    Moreover, his King is at the first ce.

    King Realm!

    Fight hard, and the bicycle will be a motorcycle.

    Tan Que coughed and said, "Yes."

    "Li He, Ye An, Zhang Shimo and the others..."

    Tan Que quickly exined to Zhao Huaiyi what was happening there.

    After listening, Zhao Huaiyi raised his left eyebrow and said, "Dark Demon King, Heavenly Cripple?"

    "He devoured two Tianjiao on the ck list."

    "Let''s go!"

    After saying that, he suddenly pulled out the long sword on his back and swung it in the direction of the Demon King''s domain, and then grabbed Tan Que''s neck with one hand!

    Ahead.

    Li He, Ye An and the other five people have gathered, standing side by side, looking directly at the rapidly shing darkness.

    "Where is Tan Que?" Mu Xiaoye raised his eyebrows.

    But then he thought, this kid might not dare toe.

    Forget it.

    "Prepare to meet the enemy." Li He spoke in a deep voice, squatted down, and started running, but the palm of one hand was gently ced on the dagger hidden in his pants.

    Suddenly!

    Darkness came.

    A hoarse and majestic voice came overwhelmingly.

    "You... all have to die!"

    The voice was full of anger, and a strong sense of oppression came with the sound waves.

    Ye An and others were all focused.

    Two more shes.

    Here theye!

    Li He''s Achilles tendon contracted violently, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp!

    But just when the darkness was about topletely cover the five people in the field!

    "Swish!"

    A golden long sword broke through the air and suddenly stabbed into the loess in front of the five people, separating Ye An and the Dark Lord.

    The moment the golden long sword appeared.

    The distance of the Dark Lord''s teleportation suddenly shortened, and the Demon Lord''s domain stopped in front of the long sword, and did not continue to sh forward.

    The next second!

    The blond boy shed in front of the long sword, first threw Tan Que aside, then held the hilt and pulled out the sword called Tianxia.

    Looking at the overwhelming darkness in front of him.

    Zhao Huaiyi raised his head and nced at the sky.

    It was only daytime, and his power was so strong. It would be difficult at night!

    At this moment, there was no trace of joking on his face. He was serious and said, "I''ll be the vanguard. You guys act ordingly."

    "Cut off his dog head before dark!"

    Ye An and the others hadn''t reacted yet.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s figure shed suddenly.

    In front of the darkness, countless sword shadows suddenly appeared!

    Then, a golden sword with amazing pressure spanned thousands of miles and shed across the demon king''s territory!

    The young man holding the world in his hand exuded boundless golden light in the darkness, standing at a higher point and looking down at Hei Xiao.

    His golden hair danced wildly in the wind, his eyes were indifferent.

    He moved his lips slightly and uttered two words.

    "Ant."

    Hei Xiao''s eyes were gloomy!

    Even though Zhao Huaiyi seemed to be in his own territory, the ce where his feet stepped was no longer within his control.

    An emotion he had never experienced before rose in his heart, called fear.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Brave and resourceful

    <h4>Chapter 143: Brave and resourceful</h4>

    Dazzling golden light enveloped Zhao Huaiyi.

    At this moment, his true nature waspletely exposed.

    His eyes, looking down at the Dark Lord, were indifferent to everything.

    Because he knew the identities of his parents and uncles very well.

    Even though his uncle had always warned him that being impatient was the nature of the strong.

    But he still couldn''t contain the wildness in his heart!

    Showdown.

    This world!

    Zhao Huaiyi didn''t take anyone seriously!

    Looking at the contemporary world.

    He was above everyone else!

    Not only did he think so, he also did so.

    The sword of the famous sword was rising with a fiery golden light.

    That was the talent from his father.

    The first killing in the world - the power of the emperor!

    His fingers swept across the three-foot green de, and the light of the emperor''s power burst out, bursting from three feet into a thousand-mile sword energy in the blink of an eye, rushing straight into the sky!

    "Cut!"

    Zhao Huaiyi''s voice was indifferent, and the speed at which the long sword fell was so fast that people thought it was an illusion!

    The thousand-mile fiery gold swept across the boundless darkness.

    The Demon King''s Domain of 8,000 meters was shed by his sword to only 4,000 meters!

    Hei Xiao retreated quickly, looking at the dazzling golden light, he felt his heart was also faintly stabbed, and his pupils were full of fear.

    Is that a human?

    Our peers! ?

    The next second.

    The figure of the blond boy suddenly rushed forward, and the sea of ??clouds in the sky rolled wildly to both sides!

    He kept Uncle Tianming''s teachings in mind.

    "You can y casually in the exhibition match, but if it involves life and death, or a battle between humans, don''t waste a second to show off."

    "Kill the enemy at the fastest speed!"

    "Lions fight rabbits with all their strength!"

    So, at the moment he sprinted.

    The king realm is opened!

    The flow rate of all things slowed down ten times in front of him, but his own speed did not change at all, still at the speed of light.

    The teleportation that Hei Xiao was proud of was not enough in front of the dual blessing of the speed of light and the king realm.

    He was caught up!

    Zhao Huaiyi''s indifferent eyes upied Hei Xiao''s entire sight. In just a blink of an eye, the two of them fled thousands of meters away, but Zhao Huaiyi was still in front of him.

    And Zhao Huaiyi used unconscious power umtion during the sprint.

    The majestic golden sword intent had umted and was extremely turbulent, covering this world.

    The next moment.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s eyes shed with murderous intent, and he whispered: "One sword for all things!"

    In an instant.

    Everything within a thousand miles was instantly transformed into sword intent, and gathered in his sword at the speed of light!

    The already extremely turbulent sword intent suddenly doubled!

    Then!

    The sword light shed out!

    Hei Xiao''s pupils suddenly shrank!

    "How can it be so strong!?"

    Before he could finish his words of shock, he turned around and ran away with all his strength, constantly blinking!

    Behind him.

    Ye An and others were already stunned.

    The third thousand-mile golden sword energy.

    At the first encounter, he shed into the demon king''s domain with a sword.

    The second sword cut off half of the Demon King''s domain!

    It''s only the sixth second now!

    The third sword has been delivered, which is more powerful than the previous two swordsbined!

    The Demon King''s domain was directly cut down to only 500 meters in radius!

    The light of the emperor''s power is more dazzling than the sun, rolling in all directions like a wave!

    Hei Xiao didn''t dare to fight back at all, and had retreated tens of thousands of meters away. After a few seconds, the two people on the battlefield had shed out of the sight of Ye An and others.

    They can''t even be seen!

    Zhang Shimo on the side said nkly: "How can this assist?"

    "I can''t even catch up."

    Mu Xiaoye was shocked and his eyes were wide open, and he murmured in disbelief: "How can this Zhao Huaiyi be so strong?"

    "He''s chasing after the Heavenly Cripple?"

    "Are you kidding?"

    Li He was rtively calm, and he had alsoe into contact with Zhao Huaiyi.

    He said calmly: "He can''t use this level of sword intent continuously."

    "But this is his way of fighting. He goes all out when he meets someone, using a butcher knife to kill a chicken, cutting the grass and uprooting it, leaving no one alive."

    "If Hei Xiao can hold on for a few more minutes, he might be able to escape, but he probably won''t be able to hold on until then."

    "After all, Zhao Huaiyi''s speed hasn''t changed, but Hei Xiao''s domain has shrunk, and his teleportation range has also shrunk."

    Mu Xiaoye shook his head and said, "That''s not what I''m talking about."

    "I just want to know, we''re all the same age, how can he be so strong!?"

    "Stronger than the Heavenly Cripple, the Heavenly Cripple''s power is exchanged for his life, I can understand how strong he is."

    "He''s not the Heavenly Cripple either."

    Mu Xiaoye''s confusion was also something that other people present couldn''t understand.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s strength was a bit exaggerated.

    No one present could withstand a single sword of his golden sword intent that spanned thousands of miles.

    Li He said calmly: "Zhao Huaiyi''s basic attributes are many times better than ours."

    "He said he could run 100 meters in under two seconds when he was three years old."

    "He could fly when he was five years old."

    "Because he was frozen for three thousand years."

    "In these three thousand years, his fathers have been using special abilities toy a unique foundation for him."

    Mu Xiaoye frowned and said, "Can it be like this?"

    "Freeze a baby, and then continuously infuse him with power, so that when he is born, he has the strength and speedparable to that of an adult."

    "How did you do that?"

    Li He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    "We can''t help him."

    "Let''s go."

    After saying that, Li He turned around and left, decisively and simply.

    Zhang Shimo turned his head and looked at Ye An, both of them helpless.

    I only heard Zhang Shimo sigh: "This is the rhythm of dominating the world..."

    Ye An clenched his fist slightly and said: "As long as you keep moving forward, you will always catch up."

    "I will move forward too." Zhang Shimo smiled bitterly.

    In response, Ye An no longer responded.

    Li He said that Zhao Huaiyi''s sword light was already at full strength.

    It was very powerful to cut off half of the Demon King''s domain with one blow.

    But just now, he blew up the entire Demon King''s domain with one punch!

    The power was charged for a little more than four and a half minutes.

    In other words, the gap between him and Zhao Huaiyi was not that big.

    It was just four minutes.

    "Suppressing the world?" Ye An muttered to himself, his eyes bing more determined.

    Suddenly, he turned to look at the boy beside him and asked, "Tan Que, do you want to go with us?"

    Tan Que was startled and quickly said, "Sure."

    Since the fight is over.

    Then we have to start snatching resources.

    Tan Que can even rob himself, what about others?

    Ye An must use such a good robbery magic weapon well.

    Finally, the four of them set off.

    Mu Xiaoye patted Tan Que on the shoulder and asked with a smile: "Great."

    "I thought you didn''t dare toe, but I didn''t expect you to go to ask for help."

    Hearing this, Tan Que panicked at first, then coughed and said: "Don''t dare?"

    "There is no word like coward in my life!"

    He said, holding his head high.

    Mu Xiaoye was a little surprised.

    This guy is not bad.

    Brave and resourceful, good.

 Chapter 144 - 144 Raise dragons, seek immortals and exorcise demons with gold bricks

    <h4>Chapter 144: Raise dragons, seek immortals and exorcise demons with gold bricks</h4>

    Ye An continued to walk eastward.

    On the way.

    Mu Kuang honestly took out his previous gains.

    A prescription, a super-level evolutionary liquid.

    After Ye An epted it without hesitation, he opened the prescription and frowned.

    The prescription for tempering mental power can increase the strength of mental power slightly.

    It''s not for the physical body!

    Depressed!

    He put the prescription in his trouser pocket.

    Suddenly, Tan Que picked up the gold brick that knocked the Dark Lord before, facing the side, and said seriously: "There is an infinite level evolutionary liquid over there!"

    The other four were startled.

    "How do you know?"

    Mu Xiaoye looked at his gold brick and asked in confusion: "Can your things find treasures?"

    "Of course!" Tan Que snorted and said: "My vige chief said that this is a gold brick for raising dragons, finding immortals and exorcising demons!"

    "What the hell!?" Mu Xiaoye was confused and said: "Speak slowly."

    Tan Que said indifferently: "Raising dragons, finding immortals, exorcising demons, gold bricks!"

    "Don''t look at the long name, but this is the ability of my gold brick."

    "The power emitted from the gold brick can nourish the dragon n, and the immortals who seek immortals are the same as the immortals. It has nothing to do with the world, but those powerful treasures are like immortals, mysterious, so looking for immortals is looking for treasures. "

    "Exorcism is easier to exin."

    "From ancient times to the present, there has been a saying that gold can exorcise demons."

    "The Dark Lord is the devil."

    "The reason why he finally focused on me is that he is afraid of my gold brick!"

    Mu Xiaoye was frightened and said, "It''s so mysterious, it''s just a rectangr golden brick."

    "Let me touch it."

    Unexpectedly, Tan Que really handed it over.

    Mu Xiaoye just took it.

    Suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    The golden brick fell straight to the ground, making a big hole.

    Mu Xiaoye''s palm was fixed on the ground by the golden brick on the spot, and the whole person was pressed down.

    He cursed angrily and wanted to lift his palm, but no matter how hard he tried, the golden brick did not move.

    This time!

    Mu Kuang and Ye An''s eyes changed.

    Is it really a good thing?

    I saw Mu Kuang raised his hand to touch the golden brick, trying to pick it up.

    But the moment he touched the gold brick.

    His pupils suddenly contracted, and an uncontroble excitement and excitement emerged.

    Because he felt that the breath emanating from the gold brick was slowly curing the terminal illness in his body!

    Although the speed was very slow.

    But it really worked!

    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoye forgot the pain and looked at his brother who lost hisposure in some astonishment.

    Mu Kuang''s lips moved slightly, and he didn''t know whether he should say it.

    Human nature is evil.

    If this brick was ordinary to him, Tan Que might be willing to lend it to him for two days.

    But if he knew that this brick was a life-saving thing for me, he would never take it out easily, and would put forward countless harsh conditions that he could not meet.

    Ye An''s slow vision clearly noticed the change in Mu Kuang''s eyes.

    Thinking has be his instinct.

    So he quickly guessed what Mu Kuang was thinking.

    There is only one thing in the world that can make him so excited.

    Cure his disease.

    "Can we borrow this brick for two days?" Ye An looked at Tan Que.

    Tan Que immediately took a step back and looked at the three people in front of him as if he was looking at three robbers.

    "I''ll trade you with the infinite evolution liquid." Ye An raised his eyebrows.

    Tan Que''s eyes lit up immediately, but then he shook his head and said, "No."

    "Only I can lift this brick."

    "The teacher in our vige told me that this brick is mypanion."

    "You can''t lift it even if I lend it to you."

    Mu Xiaoye hurriedly said, "I can see that your brick is powerful!"

    "Hurry up and pick it up, my bones are going to be crushed!"

    Tan Que hurriedly picked up the gold brick and put it in his clothes like a weightless ordinary brick.

    Then the few people pretended that nothing had happened and continued to move in the direction pointed by Tan Que.

    On the way, Ye An and Mu Kuang kept exchanging nces andmunicating silently.

    Ye An really wanted to use this gold brick to treat Mu Kuang, so that the holy medicine could be preserved.

    Besides, it was still unknown whether the holy medicine could cure Mu Kuang, but this gold brick could definitely cure it.

    Finally, Ye An wanted to confront Tan Que.

    But before that, let''s see what kind of person Tan Que is.

    Ye An felt that this guy was full of lies.

    He always said this and that about my vige chief.

    Even a fool could see that the vige chief he was talking about was a great man, but he kept saying that he was just a person from a poor vige.

    Is he a fool?

    "As an infinite level, have you been practicing in the vige since you were a child?" Ye An suddenly asked.

    Tan Que nodded and said, "Yes."

    "No one went to pick you up to Gaotianyu?"

    "What?" Tan Que was puzzled and said, "Why would someonee to pick me up to Gaotianyu? I don''t know any big shots in Gaotianyu."

    Ye An couldn''t help but be confused.

    Really stupid?

    Suddenly, Ye An changed the subject and asked, "You lost in the high school league, how did you get the ticket here?"

    Tan Que almost didn''t think about it, and answered as a matter of course: "Our vige chief signed me up for apetition. The scope is very wide and not difficult. The final winner can get three lottery tickets."

    "There are tickets for unlimited resource points in the prize pool."

    "I won three tickets with three lottery tickets, just enough to enter here."

    Even Mu Xiaoye turned his head in confusion and said, "A game, win a lottery ticket? Draw an unlimited resource point ticket?"

    "And then you won it? And you drew three at once?"

    "Are you making up a story?"

    Tan Que suddenly felt that he was wronged, and said excitedly: "I didn''t!"

    "Every word is true."

    "Why would I lie to you!"

    "Bullshit!" Mu Xiaoye snorted coldly, not believing a word.

    Mu Kuang and Ye An looked at each other again.

    Thinking that this guy is a bit big.

    Then Ye An looked back at Tan Que.

    He stood like a minion, with a silly expression on his face. When he met Ye An''s gaze, he was stunned and said, "What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing." Ye An shook his head.

    Suddenly, Tan Que saw the money and said excitedly, "It''s not far ahead."

    "My gold bricks reacted, at most 10,000 meters!"

    "Okay." Ye An nodded heavily.

    Suddenly.

    Everyone looked back suddenly.

    A ck gas appeared in the distance behind them, and the ck gas quickly spread in all directions. Even though it was very far away from Ye An and others, it could still be seen clearly!

    That was the signal re of the demon n!

    That direction...

    Ye An raised his eyebrows.

    Hei Xiao was forced into a desperate situation and asked for help?

    Forget it, these are not our business.

    He and Mu Kuang and others continued to move in the original direction.

    After running five thousand meters at a high speed, Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    Tan Que''s face was also not very good.

    Qi Wuguang!

    He is right next to the infinite evolution liquid guided by the gold brick!

 Chapter 145 - 145 Crazy for treasure

    <h4>Chapter 145: Crazy for treasure</h4>

    Ye An continued to approach.

    At two thousand meters, he saw the scene of the battlefield clearly.

    Qi Wuguang stood beside a colorful treasure chest, looking at the demon and ghost in front of him indifferently, holding the head of a demon n genius in his hand, full of oppression.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Ye An was shocked!

    First of all, there was no white barrier outside the colorful treasure chest, which was obviously broken by Qi Wuguang.

    But he did not take the box away.

    What does it mean?

    He is fishing forw enforcement!

    The demon n head in his palm is the fish he caught, and now, another demon and a monster have been caught.

    Qi Wuguang''s eyes arepletely looking at the expression of prey.

    "Can you still y like this?" Ye An thought to himself that he was really skilled and bold.

    On the side, Ye Mo Tanque said in a deep voice: "Robbery?"

    In the face of major issues, Ye An will put aside his personal feelings.

    He said seriously: "Qi Wuguang is a human after all, and now he is fighting the demons and ghosts. It is not appropriate to rob his treasure chest at this time."

    Tan Que shrugged and said: "Okay."

    "Wait and see!" After Ye An finished speaking, he squatted in the bushes and watched the battlefield.

    Qi Wuguang''s ability was as terrifying as ever. He raised his hand and stabbed the demons and ghosts in front of him with two soul-devouring flying strings!

    Unexpectedly, the other party was so decisive.

    They also read the information of the human race''s Tianjiao and knew the ability of Qi Wuguang, this monster!

    So they chose to escape without hesitation and released res on the way.

    Qi Wuguang did not chase.

    He didn''t want the treasure to be taken away as soon as he left.

    In the end, Qi Wuguang continued to squat beside the treasure chest, just as Ye An imagined, waiting for the rabbit.

    Suddenly.

    "Shh..."

    A sound of clothes rubbing rang in the ears of Ye An and others.

    Everyone turned their heads to look.

    The sound came from Tan Que, and the gold bricks hidden in his clothes were vibrating at a low frequency!

    Tan Que''s face changed slightly, and he whispered: "Something big happened!"

    "What happened?" Ye An asked.

    "There are many demons and ghosts approaching us!"

    "Not one or two, at least five or six!"

    Hearing this, Ye An frowned.

    After thinking for a while, he understood.

    The signal res of Hei Xiao and the two enemy geniuses just now attracted the surrounding demons and ghosts.

    Five or six...

    Finally, Ye An looked up at Qi Wuguang and said lightly: "Retreat."

    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoye was puzzled and said: "Those are all military exploits."

    Ye An said calmly: "Now there are five or six people, who knows how many willeter."

    "Think about it the other way around."

    "Everyone ising over."

    "Is there no one else in other ces?"

    "Oh?" Mu Xiaoye immediately raised his eyebrows and said: "We can take the opportunity to plunder resources."

    "Yes!" Ye An smiled and said: "Let''s go."

    "We have gold bricks, and we can find them quickly!"

    After saying that. The four of them left and headed in the opposite direction.

    After walking for dozens of miles, Ye An saw several ck lights entering the location where Qi Wuguang was.

    "Good luck to you." Ye An thought so and turned to look at Tan Que.

    Tan Que patted his chest excitedly and said, "There is a reaction."

    "Time is running out." Ye An said in a deep voice: "Search all resources at the fastest speed!"

    "Let''s go!"

    They moved at full speed in the direction pointed by Tan Que. Half an hourter, they saw a white barrier with extraordinary evolutionary liquid inside.

    The four people present could smash it in a few shots.

    The things were taken away.

    Everyone continued to move forward and walked for another half an hour.

    Tan Que''s gold bricks reacted again!

    No one stopped them. Ye An and others easily looted the treasure chests given for free.

    But when they opened the treasure chest in the barrier this time.

    The gold bricks reacted!

    Tan Que''s body was uncontrobly brought to the treasure chest by the gold bricks.

    He couldn''t help but say, "Brothers."

    "My gold brick seems to want this evolution liquid."

    Ye An was silent for a few seconds, then smiled and said, "Eat it."

    He threw the evolution liquid to the gold brick generously.

    The dense liquid flowed into the gold brick, and was soon absorbed by the gold brick and became dry.

    Then.

    The gold brick trembled.

    Tan Que pointed to the side and said excitedly, "There is more there!"

    Ye An couldn''t help but smile.

    This gold brick is very mysterious and has intelligence.

    He is also greedy and thirsty.

    As long as the gold brick is fed.

    The treasures in this area must be all ours!

    Everyone ran quickly.

    In the golden treasure chest.

    A portion of extraordinary evolution liquid, a herb, and no prescription.

    Ye An was generous and fed the gold brick again.

    Anyway, they have no use for the extraordinary evolution liquid, and even if they get it, they will sell it!

    The gold brick was extremely excited, as if he had be the best partner of Ye An and others, guiding them in the direction of the treasure.

    Outside world. Yuri in the demon stronghold was stunned.

    What the hell?

    Did Ye An have a pair of treasure-hunting eyes?

    Every time they get a treasure, they can go to the next treasure without stopping!

    And they are addicted to it!

    For a whole week, Ye An has been moving in the Eastern Hemisphere like a professional bounty hunter. He has obtained more than 30 extraordinary evolution liquids and more than 30 herbs specially provided by the demon n!

    He even got three special golden treasure chests, which contain pure magic energy specially provided by their demon n!

    This is the highest technology of their demon n!

    It can increase the strength of elements, physical body, and mental power in all directions!

    Although the amplitude is small, for Ye An and others, they can improve a little bit in the current realm. When they break through the realm and double it, it will be a qualitative change!

    At this moment, Ye An is holding a bottle of pure magic energy and pouring it into the innermost.

    After drinking it, he felt refreshed and really felt a little stronger.

    Then, he continued to look for treasures.

    He was actually a little indignant.

    Because among the more than 30 treasure chests, there was not a single prescription for strengthening the body.

    He was almost mad to death!

    All the herbs were ready!

    Find the prescription, refine it on the spot, and improve it. It would be veryfortable!

    But I just couldn''t find it no matter what!

    There was also Ji Qing who could not be found.

    He had not left the Eastern Hemisphere and had been around for a long time, but he had not seen the cute little girl.

    This made him feel anxious unconsciously.

    Keep looking.

    Another day and night passed.

    Ye An finally encountered a colorful treasure chest!

    Infinite level evolution liquid!

    But the barrier wrapped around the treasure chest was more than ten times thicker!

    Hesitation will lead to defeat.

    Ye An looked at Tan Que and said, "You go to keep watch!"

    "Let''s bombard the barrier!"

    Mu Kuang''s holy gold link connected to Ye An.

    Mu Xiaoye started the Great Destruction and kept bombarding the barrier.

    But at this time, his shorings were also reflected.

    Although the range isrge, the absolute damage value is not high enough!

    Mu Xiaoye''s attack with a range of 500 meters against the barrier has the same effect as the attack with a range of 5 meters!

    But Ye An is different.

    He stared at the barrier intently and did not charge for a long time.

    He wanted to y the Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist!

    Because charging for four minutes is too slow.

    If the Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist can be yed 200 times in a row, then each punch will have the power of charging for two minutes.

    Under normal circumstances, he can''t bear it.

    But he has Mu Kuang!

    And he can also train You Lin in the process.

    He began to bombard the barrier.

    The barrier flickered violently, and the earth shook.

    At the same time.

    In several other corners of the.

    Qi Wuguang was covered in wounds, staring at the five people in front of him with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that he would be forced into such an embarrassing situation.

    Zhao Huaiyi tiredly put away the world, leaned against a boulder and breathed hard.

    There was anger in his eyes.

    After chasing for seven days and seven nights, he still couldn''t kill Hei Xiao.

    He was too good at running and too good at shaking people, and finally he escaped.

    At the same time.

    The escaping Hei Xiao devoured everything he passed by crazily.

    If Zhao Huaiyi was angry.

    Then he was full of fear.

    He was almost killed several times!

    Zhao Huaiyi was too scary.

    But since he escaped now, he would definitely be the one to die next time he saw him!

    Hei Xiao realized.

    This generation of human race is really a bit exaggerated.

    Let alone Zhao Huaiyi, Li He, Ye An, and Zhang Shimo were beyond his expectation.

    So fighting alone would not work.

    He had to gather all the geniuses of the demon and ghost tribes to defeat the human race one by one!

 Chapter 146 - 146 Pill recipe, great pure magic

    <h4>Chapter 146: Pill recipe, great pure magic</h4>

    Hei Xiao found that most of the human race was active in the Eastern Hemisphere.

    So he rushed to the other side of the without stopping!

    The ultimate treasure micro slow barrier is very conspicuous and ced in the center. No one has touched it yet.

    The battle between the human race, the demon race, and the ghost race has just begun!

    But Hei Xiao has already felt the strength of the human race.

    Fighting alone will surely lead to death.

    This time, all the demons and ghosts must unite to fight against the human race!

    In the Eastern Hemisphere.

    It took Ye An twelve hours and ten rounds of the Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist before the barrier covering the colorful treasure box finally exploded!

    At this moment, the night was high, and he sat on the loess ground, wiping the sweat from his forehead.

    Mu Kuang beside him also showed some fatigue.

    Although he is a super-good father, he can''t stand nursing for 12 hours at the same time.

    This is also beyond everyone''s expectations.

    The extraordinary barrier can explode in a few minutes if they work together.

    This infinite level took them twelve hours.

    The strength of the barrier is hundreds of times different!

    This makes people think, how scary will the ultimate barrier be?

    Is it also hundreds of times stronger than this barrier?

    Before Ye An came down, he was still fantasizing that he would burst it with one punch when he was fully charged.

    Now it seems that he thought too much!

    This barrier is made ording to the standard of Tianjiao. The eighth level strength they mentioned is not an ordinary eighth level, but a demonic eighth level!

    Finally, Ye An opened the colorful treasure box.

    Everyone came forward and their eyes lit up.

    There were four things in the box.

    An infinite level evolution liquid with colorful liquid flowing, for martial artists, very shining.

    Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye had no ripples on their faces.

    But Tan Que couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and the gold brick on his chest was anxious, pulling him to the evolution liquid.

    Ye An was quick to put it into the space ring and said to Jin Zhuan with a smile: "I gave you so much before, this won''t work."

    "Of course, if all of us get the evolutionary fluid we can use, then the extra ones are all yours!"

    "Whether it''s one more or ten, I''ll give it to you."

    "Do you understand what I mean?"

    Jin Zhuan was silent for a few seconds.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a thick force burst out from Jin Zhuan, sweeping in all directions like a circr air wave.

    In an instant, the air wave had swept out of the sight of Ye An and others.

    A few secondster.

    Tan Que swallowed his saliva and said: "Go forward, five extraordinary-level, one infinite-level, a little far away."

    Ye An touched Tan Que''s chest and said: "Good brother, awesome."

    Tan Que''s face froze. Although he knew that Ye An was not touching him, it was still strange.

    "Then let''s go now?" Tan Que said excitedly.

    It was night, and he was in excellent condition.

    Ye An shook his head and said, "No hurry."

    "Take your time. We''ve just fought for so long, we need to rest."

    "I''ll take a look at the other things first."

    Ye An''s eyes quickly swept over the remaining three treasures.

    A prescription.

    The evolutionary fluid is for the physical body, and the prescription should be too!

    He quickly opened the prescription and looked down.

    Sure enough!

    Small Juyi Holy Pill!

    Every word on the gold foil is extremely charming.

    Because the effect of this pill recipe is to enhance martial spirit!

    And the most important herb is the third item in the treasure chest.

    The fourth is the Great Pure Magic Energy.

    Ye An swallowed it without hesitation, and suddenly a little white light appeared on his body.

    Then, the dense ck substance was expelled from his body.

    The Great Pure Magic Energy and the Ordinary Pure Magic Energy, the difference of one word, the effect is very different, just like the extraordinary level and the infinite level, it seems to be a level difference, but the value is very different!

    The Great Pure Magic Energy has the effect of washing impurities.

    On Apocalypse Star, Ye An did not stop practicing, and his realm reached 90%, but after a bottle of pure magic energy, his realm dropped to 86%.

    But his strength and speed increased instead!

    This is the foundation of the demon race.

    They have been in the heavens for so long that their origins cannot be traced back.

    Their background is extremely terrifying, with too many core technologies that humans cannot achieve.

    This great pure magic is simr to the marrow washing fluid of humans.

    It not only washes away impurities, but also strengthens while washing.

    And the marrow washing fluid is a medicine. If the medicine is used too much, the body will produce resistance cells. If you drink too much, the effect will continue to decrease until it disappears.

    The great pure magic has no such concerns at all.

    The effect of drinking ten bottles is the same as drinking the first bottle!

    It has be a little stronger.

    Ye An stood up and picked up the recipe of the small Juyi Holy Pill.

    Mu Xiaoye raised his eyebrows and said, "It will be very useful for Brother Ye!"

    "It''s just... No one here can make pills, right?"

    "I heard that making pills requires special mes. Ah, don''t look at me, I can''t make pills."

    "You also need a pill furnace and other messes."

    "What a pity, if Brother Ye could get the Xiao Juyi Holy Pill now."

    Ye An chuckled and said, "What''s the difficulty?"

    "Didn''t we see the list of all the contestants beforeing?"

    "The Earth Fire Holy Dragon n, Ke Xiu, the young master of the alchemy."

    "Go find him."

    "Will he be willing to make pills for us?" Mu Xiaoye asked doubtfully.

    Ye An shook the pill recipe in his hand and said, "Exchange it with this."

    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoye smiled.

    But then he couldn''t help but sigh and said, "With such a big ce, where can we find Ke Xiu?"

    "Let it be." Ye An said calmly, "Anyway, we will all gather outside the ultimate treasure in the end."

    "Unless Ke Xiu gets into trouble before then, we will meet him sooner orter."

    "Let''s go, next stop."

    On the way. Mu Xiaoye looked at the recipe in Ye An''s hand and wondered, "The demon race wrote down such an important ratio of the elixir on paper and passed it down by word of mouth. Isn''t it worthless?"

    Ye An shook his head and said, "You only see the surface. There is a miniature spiritual world in the recipe."

    "It records the method of refining."

    "The recipe only writes the ratio of the medicinal materials, but does not say how to refine it or what method to use."

    "That''s the key!"

    Mu Xiaoye raised his eyebrows and said, "I thought refining the elixir was just throwing a bunch of herbs into the furnace."

    Ye An smiled and said, "If it were so easy, who in the world would not be able to refine the elixir? Wouldn''t the demon race have no advantage?"

    "That''s right." Mu Xiaoye nodded silently, and then asked curiously, "Then how do you know all this?"

    "Reading books." Ye An smiled.

    "I don''t like it." Mu Xiaoye shook his head.

    Behind him, Tan Que was a little depressed.

    He felt like he was just an ultimate wage earner.

    Did Ye An give him any benefits?

    He did, but he gave gold bricks, not me!

    He had followed Ye An around for so many years, but still got nothing.

    He didn''t know what was going on with Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye.

    But he also wanted to have a share of the soup.

    At this time, Mu Kuang gently patted his shoulder and said, "Work hard, you will definitely get some benefits."

    As he said that, he picked up a bottle of infinite evolution liquid.

    That was what Ye An gave him in the previous Super League!

    Elemental system, Tan Que can use itpletely.

 Chapter 147 - 147 Meet someone you know

    <h4>Chapter 147: Meet someone you know</h4>

    Seeing the shaking colored liquid.

    Tan Que''s eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.

    "Is this from Ye An?"

    "Of course." Mu Kuang said lightly: "It''s yours now."

    Mu Kuang let go, and Tan Que hurriedly caught it, his face full of shock.

    "Mine?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Mu Kuang smiled and said: "Take it."

    "You will have to help Ye An do thingster, just consider it as a lump sum payment."

    Finally, Mu Kuang stopped talking.

    Tan Que''s heart was pounding.

    This is an infinite level evolution liquid!

    Something that many people can''t get even if they break their heads, and it makes him anxious all the time!

    Tan Que has been thinking, can he get a bottle after spending three tickets on this trip?

    After following Ye An for so long, Tan Que didn''t see much hope, thinking that it seems better to go the single line by himself!

    But who would have thought.

    The surprise is in the next second.

    Mu Kuang threw it directly over.

    The thing he dreamed of was obtained in such an unexpected way!

    This made Tan Que feel a bit dreamy.

    No one knows which wille first, the ident or the surprise.

    "Then... thank you." Tan Que said quickly: "I will work hard!"

    "Okay." Mu Kuang nodded calmly.

    Ahead.

    Ye An was surprised.

    That was the evolutionary liquid that Mu Kuang wanted to use.

    He was testing Tan Que and wanted to know what kind of person this guy was.

    I didn''t expect Mu Kuang to be so anxious and take out his treasure directly.

    If Tan Que works diligently as always, it means that this person is okay.

    If he can repay a drop of water with a spring, it means that he is a very virtuous person. You can directly show your cards and hope that he will use gold bricks to treat Mu Kuang.

    But what if he finds an opportunity to leave everyone and turn his face against people.

    Mu Kuang will lose a lot.

    I won''t.

    If I can catch him once, I can catch him twice!

    Thinking so, Ye An walked to the next treasure chest point.

    Extraordinary level, st it open in a few minutes, and throw the things to the gold brick.

    The gold brick sucked it in big mouthfuls.

    Ye An felt that the golden light floating on the gold brick was three times richer, exuding a dazzling beauty.

    "Have you used these things to feed your gold brick before?"

    Tan Que shook his head and said, "Feeding a hair, I don''t even have enough for myself."

    "Okay." Ye An chuckled and continued to move forward.

    A few hourster.

    He obtained another extraordinary evolution liquid.

    Soon, it was daytime.

    Ye An shook his head and said, "Find a ce and lie down for a while."

    "After walking for so long, everyone''s spirit is not very good."

    Tan Que nodded quickly, he didn''t want to encounter the enemy during the day.

    Everyone camped and rested.

    Ye An couldn''t help thinking that this Apocalypse Star is really big.

    The sensing range of the gold brick is also a bit against the sky!

    They came from the first infinite resource point, and they traveled tens of thousands of miles in one night.

    As a result, they were still tens of thousands of miles away from the point where the gold brick sensed.

    This gold brick is a bit outrageous.

    This sensing range ispletely beyond the ability of Ye An at this level.

    Sensing something hundreds of thousands of miles away, to exaggerate, ten Zhao Huaisbined cannot do such a heaven-defying thing!

    Treasures of this level should normally trigger an rm and not be allowed to be brought into Tianqi Star.

    But Tan Que brought it in.

    Ye An suddenly thought of something.

    Is there a possibility that this treasure was really bad before, and I have been feeding it alive during this period?

    Thinking about it, I arrived at another extraordinary resource point.

    Take it down.

    Feed the evolutionary fluid to the gold brick!

    Four adventurers were searching for treasure chests one after another on this peaceful.

    They didn''t know what was happening elsewhere.

    Two days passed.

    Ye An practiced during the journey, and his physical progress reached 88% again.

    This shocked Mu Xiaoye and Mu Kuang.

    How could Ye An practice so fast?

    He was just carrying a Suzaku step, and the pressure that item put on his physical body should not be enough, right?

    They didn''t know.

    The cold cicada soft armor on Ye An was also bursting with resistance at all times.

    He seemed to move at the same speed as others, but in fact, his body surface was constantly bearing a resistance of five thousand kilograms.

    It was equivalent to a five thousand kilograms of cloth, sticking to his body, pushing him back.

    But he was walking forward, with a calm pace, and people couldn''t see any clues.

    Suddenly.

    Tan Que beside him said excitedly: "Almost, 30,000 meters!"

    "Just in front."

    Ye An nodded silently and continued to move forward.

    Suddenly, everyone heard a muffled sound, as if it came from Ye An''s body.

    Mu Kuang looked over quickly, thinking that maybe he had exploded somewhere.

    But there was no pain on Ye An''s face.

    He stopped, looked up at the stars in the sky, exhaled a long breath, and smiled.

    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change.

    His endless resistance training finally had obvious results at this moment.

    The energy umted over a long period of time was stored in Ye An''s bones and muscles.

    These forces were aggregated and burst out at that moment, making the hardness of his bones and the density of his muscles rise to a higher level!

    His explosive power was nearly twice as strong as a month ago!

    This is the happiness of an ascetic.

    Most people always look at the finish line, letting the super reward at the finish line give them the motivation to move forward.

    But there is a kind of person whose heart is as calm as water.

    They know that excessive expectations will only bring more excessive disappointment!

    So they don''t look at the finish line, their eyes are only on the ten-meter road ahead, every step is steady, never fall, and don''t think about when they can seed, let alone run when they see others surpass themselves.

    Before he knew it, the flowers bloomed and bore fruit.

    Ye An felt that he could try to defeat You Lin.

    He had practiced the techniques countless times in his dreams.

    Now the basic conditions were barely met, so he could give it a try.

    "It''s okay, just keep going forward."

    Ye An said, and continued to move forward.

    The wind rose and the unconscious power umtion made his dodges frighten his opponents.

    Add to that You Lin''s burst power increase and feint deception.

    The actualbat effect should be very good!

    Just thinking about this.

    Ye An had already walked three thousand meters.

    He looked up at the infinite resource point and raised his eyebrows!

    Three familiar people and one unfamiliar one are all there.

    Cheng Xiao who was beaten to pieces before, Zhou Ye who escaped with the demons.

    The demon named Yunhu, and the young master of alchemy, Ke Xiu!

    The four of them are fighting with four other demons!

    Suddenly.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    Three ghosts rushed over from the side, rushing towards Ke Xiu with ferocious faces.

    Ke Xiu''s demon head is the most valuable!

    The three ghosts in the dark chose to focus on Ke Xiu!

    Two of them used mental power.

    The ghosts are arge mental power n.

    Another one uses dark elements.

    The shadow with prating attributes turned into a mountain and covered Ke Xiu.

    Ke Xiu''s pupils suddenly shrank. He wanted to escape, but there was already a demon in front of him!

    Add to that the attacks of the other two mental yers!

    Not to mention escaping, he couldn''t even wake up, and his eyes suddenly became scattered.

 Chapter 148 - 148 The crisis is approaching

    <h4>Chapter 148: The crisis is approaching</h4>

    On the battlefield!

    Yunhu haspletely transformed into a demon beast, turning into a humanoid white tiger with white cloud patterns all over his body.

    He stared at the enemy in front of him with wide eyes and waved a wind w!

    But at this time, he saw Ke Xiu''s situation from the corner of his eye!

    "No!" Yunhu roared.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Ke Xiu is a master of alchemy, but within the demon n, Ke Xiu is more than that. His alchemy talent is so high that people look up to him and he is known as a candidate for the king of alchemy.

    Such a person should note to participate in such a cruel battle.

    But as the saying goes, any auxiliary has a heart for output.

    Ke Xiu is also the same.

    He is unwilling to squat in the pharmacy to make pills all his life, and he is also eager to fight!

    In addition, his talent is also suitable for fighting. It is the fire of the earth ancestor, which is thick. Being attacked by this fire feels like being submerged by a heavy volcano.

    So at Ke Xiu''s repeated requests, he came to the stage of this Tianjiao.

    The orders from above were repeated.

    Anyone from the demon n can die this time, except Ke Xiu. His value is obvious to all!

    But it is precisely because of this sentence that Ke Xiu has be the target of public criticism.

    Thepetition within the demon n is cruel, and the strong prey on the weak.

    Everyone respects Ke Xiu''s alchemy.

    But since you chose to go to the battlefield, why?

    Why can we die, but you can''t?

    Why is your life more precious than ours?

    So the famous geniuses among the demon n contestants were unwilling to take the initiative to protect Ke Xiu, and even deliberately avoided him.

    In the end, only Yunhu, an ordinary yer with SSS+, was willing to apany Ke Xiu all the way.

    At that time, he was with Cheng Xiao and Zhou Ye.

    So naturally they went together, forming a four-person team of two people and two demons.

    Cheng Xiao was very brave and wanted topete for the infinite resource points, and Zhou Ye was the same.

    Ke Xiu was also a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. Only the real coward Yunhu knew that there was no such thing in my destiny.

    But he had no say, and ended up bombarding the barrier with others for a whole week!

    More than 70% had been destroyed.

    Four ghosts suddenly appeared!

    Yunhu knew he was doomed.

    They must have been discovered long ago, after all, ghosts usually act alone, and now four people came at once, it could only be that they gathered slowly.

    Yunhu still wanted to run.

    But 70% had been destroyed, and the remaining three were unwilling to give up.

    Yunhu was very uneasy until now.

    Because there was no real thigh!

    Cheng Xiao was very strong, but in a ce like Tianqixing, she could only be regarded as a calf.

    Zhou Ye was weaker than Cheng Xiao.

    Ke Xiu''s actualbat was also average.

    The level of this group of four was medium and low, and it was easy to encounter unsolvable difficulties.

    This is good.

    Ke Xiu was going to be killed.

    Yunhu wanted to cry but had no tears, wondering why everyone was so unruly.

    Wouldn''t it be better to be a little timid?

    Three tickets for unlimited resource points are not three unlimited evolution liquids.

    The value is very different.

    So even if he didn''t take the evolutionary fluid, Yunhu didn''t care. He came here to make a small profit and plunder the extraordinary evolutionary fluid.

    Now, he was taken to fight with a group of strong men.

    He felt bitter.

    At this time.

    Yunhu couldn''t help but think of the figure who went against the flow at that time-Ye An!

    When he first saw this person, he was ordinary and there was nothing cool about him.

    Butter, this person used his fists to prove what the first echelon was!

    Later, he also heard that Ye An joined forces with several big men of the human race to st the domain of the legendary Dark Lord of the Sky Cripple!

    This kind of record can only exist in Yunhu''s dreams.

    Why did Yunhu suddenly think of these?

    Because he felt dizzy, and suddenly saw Ye An appear next to Ke Xiu.

    Strange.

    Ke Xiu is not my mother.

    Why would I have hallucinations for his safety?

    Suddenly, a ming sword upied his sight!

    There was a loud bang that shook the earth.

    The demon n prodigy in front of him was sted into the ground by the ming sword!

    The boy holding the sword stood up, carrying the sword, looked up at himself, and asked, "What are you daydreaming about?"

    Yunhu was a little confused, and turned his head to look again.

    Ye An was standing next to Ke Xiu, his eyes were dull.

    All the demon n prodigies in front of Ke Xiu were also the same, all of them were pulled into the dream!

    Tan Que was very fast, and Mu Kuang followed closely behind.

    While these people were controlled by Ye An, they were killed instantly!

    Tan Que drew out his ck short sword, pierced the throat of a demon n prodigy with a fierce blow, and quickly cut the other''s body.

    He was quick, urate and ruthless, and waspletely different from his usual silly appearance!

    Although Mu Kuang also took action, he was slow.

    Ye An pulled four people into the dream by himself, and the other party was not a vegetarian either. He exploded his own mental power in all directions and fiercely blew up Ye An''s dream.

    After Ye An opened his eyes, he covered his forehead with a painful look on his face.

    The three surviving opponents were not feeling well either!

    Mu Kuang and Tan Que took advantage of the victory to pursue!

    The opponent turned around and ran away at a very fast speed.

    "Chase?" Tan Que looked back at Ye An.

    Ye An sat on a boulder, holding his forehead, and waved his hand, saying: "Don''t chase a desperate enemy."

    "This infinite resource point is about to explode."

    "It''s the best strategy to leave after it explodes."

    On the other side.

    Cheng Xiao and Zhou Ye were also stunned for a moment.

    Because they were concentrating on the battle, they didn''t notice Ye Aning until the opponent ran away.

    "Benefactor!" Cheng Xiao was excited and ran forward with shining eyes.

    Zhou Ye was also full of excitement, with the light of a little fanboy in his eyes.

    Ye An stood up after taking a deep breath, pointed at the barrier in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Explode it!"

    "Hurry up!"

    "I have an ominous premonition!"

    "Don''te over, attack the barrier!"

    Cheng Xiao and Zhou Ye were stunned by the scolding, but they also hurriedly did as they were told.

    Ye An also came to his senses and began to bombard the barrier with the Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist.

    The first few punches were easy, and he said in a deep voice: "How many days have passed now?"

    "In less than half a month, we can actually see four demons and three ghosts acting together."

    "Normally, in the first month and a half, most of the geniuses will choose to act alone."

    "So this is very abnormal, and it reminds me of something."

    "Is Hei Xiao still alive?"

    He turned his head to look at Cheng Xiao.

    Cheng Xiao was stunned and said, "I don''t know."

    Zhou Ye also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We didn''t see other humans along the way."

    Ye An frowned and said, "In short."

    "Now the ghosts and demons must have chosen to act in unity."

    "Otherwise, there would not be a scene of four demons and three ghosts fighting together."

    "If dozens of geniuses gather together and defeat us one by one, none of us can survive."

    Yun Hu on the side also said quickly: "Yes, yes, yes!"

    "Demons and ghosts are not as free-spirited as immortals, but they are definitely not people who are willing to make sacrifices."

    "Most of them are extremely selfish. They will never join forces unless something special happens!"

    "I also feel that something big is going to happen. It''s too scary!"

    A group of people bombarded the barrier with all their strength!

    It was already more than 80% destroyed, and now Ye An and others joined in. Eight people bombarded it, and it finally exploded after more than an hour!

    Ye An sat in the same ce to rest, his face solemn.

    Suddenly, he looked up and saw a distress signal re of the human race rising in the extremely distant sky!

    Before he could get there.

    Another one rose behind him!

    Even a fool could see this scene.

    Ye An''s judgment was right!

    The demons and monsters joined forces and began to encircle and suppress the human race!

    "Save people!" Ye An stood up suddenly and pointed to the direction of the signal re closest to them.

    "Are we going to act separately?" Cheng Xiao asked hurriedly.

    "Together!" Ye An said in a deep voice.

    "Aren''t there two res?" Cheng Xiao was a little confused.

    Zhou Ye on the side understood everything and exined: "No one knows how many enemies there are over there."

    "If we act separately, we may not be able to save anyone, and we may even lose our lives."

    Ke Xiu, standing in the middle of the crowd, looked left and right, feeling a little excited.

    A strong sense of excitement filled his heart.

    It felt like something big was going to happen!

    Suddenly.

    A contemptuous voice sounded in everyone''s ears.

    "Very smart."

    "We have a lot of ghosts here, and there are a lot of demons over there."

    "If you go, you will definitely be able to save one side."

    "But you can''t go."

    I saw a ghost with white hair sitting on a hill, supporting his chin, licking his sharp teeth, his eyes full of yfulness.

    "Ye An, Ke Xiu."

    "Really valuable!"

    Ye An narrowed his eyes and said, "Who are you?"

    "It''s okay, you will know each other soon." The visitor stood up and snapped his fingers lightly.

    The six enemies who had just run away appeared.

    "Leave Ye An to me, you guys take care of the rest."

    "Six against seven is not an advantage, so I don''t ask much of you."

    "Five minutes."

    "That''s enough for me to kill him."

 Chapter 149 - 149 White Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 149: White Ghost King</h4>

    Following the order from the white-haired ghost tribe.

    The demons and ghosts around him dared not disobey, and quickly rushed forward to fight with Mu Kuang and others!

    Ye An snorted coldly and said, "Don''t worry about me, seven against six, just kill the enemy in front of you!"

    "I''ll fight him one-on-one!"

    Hearing this order.

    Mu Kuang and others immediately executed it!

    They used the trick to pull away the six helpers of the white-haired ghost, leaving space for Ye An to fight with the opponent!

    The battlefield was divided into seven parts.

    Ye An and the white-haired ghost were in the middle!

    The two looked at each other.

    Ye An''s eyes were solemn, because there was only one emotion on the other''s face, arrogance.

    He knew who he was and his record, but he still didn''t take himself seriously.

    On the list of contestants, Ye An knew about the other party.

    His ability was also mysterious. His name was Bai Guimu, and he was judged to be a second-tier yer.

    Now it seems that the information may be wrong.

    Standing in front of Bai Guimu, Ye An felt that his whole body was seen through.

    Just as Ye An was thinking about these things.

    Suddenly, the opponent moved!

    Bai Guimu''s body was like lightning, and he appeared beside Ye An in an instant. A dagger appeared in his palm, and purple lightning shed on the dagger.

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he quickly retreated to distance himself from him.

    Looking up again, Ye An''s eyes showed a hint of disbelief: "Purple Pce Dragon Soul?"

    Ye An had seen this power in the Super League.

    That was the thunder controlled by the Purple Pce Dragon King!

    At this moment.

    The lightning on Bai Guimu''s dagger was exactly the same as it, and even more powerful!

    "Little friend, you still have the mind to analyze these things when fighting with me."

    This contemptuous voice sounded beside Ye An.

    He leaned forward violently, but he still couldn''tpletely avoid Bai Guimu''s attack, and a line was cut on his back!

    Ye An hurriedly ran forward a few steps to distance himself from him again.

    His face changed again.

    Because the opponent''s dagger was flowing with rich dark elements, with prating properties.

    The force of the knife just now prated his back and shook his heart, which was a bit painful.

    The Purple Pce Dragon Soul has nothing to do with the dark element, right?

    At this time.

    Bai Guimu smiled dumbly and said, "Is this the level of the first step of this generation?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he swung out the dagger.

    "Swish!"

    A sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded.

    Ye An quickly dodged sideways.

    But the next second.

    Bai Guimu''s body shed with white light.

    His figure appeared next to the dagger, grabbed the dagger and stabbed directly at the back of Ye An''s neck!

    Ye An''s heart was shocked!

    Space element?

    Must be serious.

    Unban!

    The resistance of the Chilling Soft Armor disappeared, and Ye An suddenly felt that his whole body became extremely light.

    The terrifying explosive power burst out from his knees, and he moved ten centimeters sideways in an instant and dodged the attack.

    Bai Guimuughed and said, "I was wondering why you were so slow. It turns out you were wearing a resistance armor."

    "That''s still not enough."

    He shook his head, and his figure shed quickly in the space around Ye An!

    Master!

    The opponent did not directly attack his face, but used a few shes to attract Ye An''s sight and attention.

    Sure enough, when Ye An looked up and saw where hended the previous second, Bai Guimu''s dagger had already stabbed Ye An''s head from above the next second!

    Ye An gritted his teeth, and the huge explosive power in his body condensed in his feet, and his figure suddenly rushed forward!

    He dodged Bai Guimu''s attack again and ran wildly on the battlefield.

    This is one of the ways to deal with space elements.

    He also started to move, and moved randomly.

    But the premise is that the speed must be fast enough!

    Fortunately, the explosive power had changed qualitatively before, at least Ye An moved as fast as lightning in a range of dozens of meters!

    He jumped left and right, leaving countless afterimages.

    Bai Guimu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his sight swept across the ce where Ye An passed.

    Suddenly.

    He raised his eyebrows.

    Ye An rushed straight towards him after several jumps.

    Still want to fight back?

    Bai Guimu grinned, and his figure shed, appearing in the path of Ye An''s rush, stabbing out the dagger!

    But at the moment when he was about to hand out the dagger, Bai Guimu raised his eyebrows, because he noticed that Ye An''s knees twisted.

    Feint.

    He wanted to dodge to the side!

    Bai Guimu shed to the direction where Ye An''s knees rotated without hesitation, and delivered a strike without even looking!

    The purple dagger stabbed out, breaking through the air with a sharp sound, and was only a few millimeters away from Ye An''s cheek.

    Passed!

    Blood sttered.

    Ye An''s figure rolled back, stood firm, and looked up.

    Bai Guimu disappeared again!

    Behind him!

    No!

    In front!

    No, it''s still wrong!

    Side!

    Where will he start the attack?

    One''s own explosive power cannot be withdrawn. Once one chooses a direction, one will definitely move in that direction, and because of the strong inertia brought by the explosive power, it is difficult to turn during the movement, unless one uses the roaming forest!

    At this time.

    Bai Guimu is ying with Ye An.

    He deliberately did not attack, and kept shing around Ye An, in order to bring a sense of oppression to Ye An, so that he would lose his footing and use his powerful explosive power in a panic to choose a direction to escape.

    As long as he explodes, the inertia will be carried out and he cannot turn, then Bai Guimu''s dagger will definitely prate Ye An''s heart!

    But Bai Guimu shed around Ye An for two seconds.

    Ye An did not move.

    This made Bai Guimu curious.

    This 18-year-old kid was not scared by thew of space?

    Then attack directly!

    Bai Guimu appeared on Ye An''s left.

    The dagger was handed out!

    In Ye An''s slow vision, he clearly saw the muscle lines on Bai Guimu''s arm.

    Real move!

    He dodged to the right.

    But Bai Guimu also reacted very quickly, and continued to sh to Ye An''s right side without changing his expression.

    But something happened that shocked Bai Guimu.

    Ye An didn''t even turn his head and punched towards hisnding point!

    The distance between his fist and Bai Guimu was only one centimeter!

    A sh of white light!

    Ye An''s punch missed!

    Bai Guimu was seen standing on a huge rock, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "How did you guess where I wouldnd?"

    "Oh... did you judge my thinking habits through my previous movements?"

    "But why do you dare to punch? If you guess wrong, the consequences will be disastrous?"

    At this time, Ye An also looked up at the other party and said solemnly, "You are not from our generation."

    Bai Guimu shrugged and said, "Do you still need to guess?"

    "How can a young man talk about me all the time?"

    "Of course, I didn''t break the rules. I''m just not from your generation, but I am indeed eighteen years old this year."

    Bai Guimu grinned, with a yful look on his face.

    Suddenly, Ye An said quickly: "The Purple Pce Thunder on the dagger is not your talent."

    "Thew of space is your talent."

    "No, you not only have this talent, but also a talent of dark elements."

    "The reason why you can control the Purple Pce Thunder is that the materials of your dagger are made from the parts of the Purple Pce Dragon King."

    "This dagger once showed its power in the hands of a ghost king and was stained with countless human blood!"

    "White Ghost King."

    "Even the Three-Character King is only one step away from the Two-Character King!"

 Chapter 150 - 150 A true master

    <h4>Chapter 150: A true master</h4>

    White Ghost Emperor!

    The moment these three words appeared.

    The entire battlefield fell silent.

    Not only Ye An, but the people in the other six battlefields could not help but be shocked!

    The ultimate evildoer who has not appeared in the world for ten thousand years.

    When he became an emperor, he was less than a hundred years old. It took him only fifty years to go from the four-character White Ghost Emperor to the three-character White Ghost Emperor.

    It is said that if he is given another fifty years, he can reach the two-character emperor, the White Emperor!

    What is this concept?

    There are countless races in the heavens and the worlds, and there are at least thousands of emperors with the white character as the first.

    If he can lose the suffix ghost, it means that he is the strongest among the white-character titles!

    The emperor among emperors!

    The emperor level of the ghost n.

    The great demon level of the demon n.

    The god level of the human race.

    Collectively known as the nine realms!

    The White Ghost Emperor is expected to be the strongest evildoer of the nine realms in the history of the ghost n.

    In those hundred years, when ites to the ghost n, no one can bypass this great gift given to the ghost n by God!

    Identity Two infinite talents.

    The dark of pration, the dark element with the best pration attribute in the world.

    The Lord of Space, born with space elements, has a very high understanding of the way of space, and the consumption of space elements is one tenth of that of normal space yers!

    He once single-handedly blew up the 1-8 war zone of the human race, which is now the first Great Wall, the eighth war zone in charge of Meng Chen.

    He was so powerful that all the nine realms of the heavens and myriad races were terrified.

    But suddenly one day.

    The White Ghost Emperor disappeared, and the legends about him were gradually drowned by time, but he will always be in the history books. At least when people were arguing about the upper limit of the ninth realm, no one could get around the three words "White Ghost Emperor".

    All this fell into Meng Chen''s eyes.

    His eyes were very gloomy and murderous.

    Because he took over the eighth war zer, he knew very well how many human races the White Ghost Emperor killed that year. For seven days and seven nights, 200,000 elite human races, and in the end only one in ten survived.

    That was a real sea of ??blood and corpses.

    He stood on the bloody bones,ughing contemptuously, just like now, arrogant and unrestrained!

    On the battlefield. The White Ghost Emperor squatted on the hill, looking at Ye An with a smile, and said, "Guessed it?"

    "So, run quickly."

    "I''ll let you run for ten seconds."

    As he said that, the White Ghost Emperor raised his head in contempt, indicating that it would be better for Ye An to turn around and run in that direction.

    Ye An shook his head and said, "Who can outrun the space element?"

    "Not stupid." The White Ghost Emperor said, looking down at the time, frowning and saying, "Ah, two minutes have passed, and you haven''t been injured yet."

    "Something is wrong."

    As soon as the voice fell.

    Ye An''s eyes condensed, and his body suddenly popped out in one direction!

    "Too slow." The voice of the White Ghost Emperor sounded in his ears, and he saw the other partyughing and holding up the dagger.

    Ye An quickly shed by.

    But the other party''s dagger did not fall, but was just held up to scare people.

    "Haha." The White Ghost Emperor stood there andughed, saying, "Are you so timid?"

    "You ran away just after raising the knife?"

    Ye An frowned.

    Suddenly!

    Here ites again!

    White Ghost Emperor appeared behind Ye An again.

    Ye An did not turn his head, and his vision slowly scanned the world in front of him.

    Left!

    He punched out without any fancy moves!

    A space ripple rose, but quickly disappeared.

    White Ghost Emperor appeared ten meters away from Ye An, staring at his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Can your eyes see where Ind?"

    Ye An said indifferently: "The fluctuation caused by the space element is small, fast, but also very obvious."

    "Then I have to y some fancy tricks." White Ghost Emperor smiled evilly and stopped using the space element.

    He rushed straight towards Ye An, and the purple thunder shed on the dagger!

    Ye An actually stood still, looking directly at the other party.

    The dark knife light swept over, and Ye An''s body leaned forward violently, without any intention of dodging.

    He seemed to be attacking White Ghost Emperor with this knife.

    The attack range of the dagger is also small!

    If he can hit me, I can definitely hit him!

    "Tsk." White Ghost Emperor felt a little boring, snorted coldly and shed to the side.

    Unexpectedly, Ye An''s path of action suddenly changed, his knees twisted, and his fist turned to hit the White Ghost Emperor''s face!

    At this moment, the White Ghost Emperor was a little stunned.

    The fist was only one centimeter away from him!

    But in the end, it didn''t hit him.

    He shed to a hill, touched his chin, and looked at Ye An with a slightly changed look.

    "It''s obviously the force of the forward rush, how did it turn?"

    "Won''t the knee feel obviously far-fetched?"

    "It seems a bit interesting."

    The smile on the White Ghost Emperor''s face disappeared, his expression was indifferent, and his figure disappeared again.

    He turned into white light and lingered around Ye An, and in an instant, countless afterimages ran out.

    Suddenly, a ck light shot out from a afterimage!

    As fast as lightning!

    Ye An''s legs exploded and he dodged with difficulty, but then another ck light pierced behind him!

    Ye An shook violently again and dodged.

    If his explosive power had not improved, it would be really difficult for him to dodge!

    Suddenly, in the ck light that just passed by Ye An, the figure of the White Ghost Emperor appeared.

    He saw him sh out with a knife, and Ye An paused and retreated.

    But he never thought that this was just a feint.

    The moment the White Ghost Emperor stabbed out the knife, his legs umted power. It seemed that he stabbed in the air, but in fact, the power was just umted when it fell into the air. He exerted force again, and the sharp edge of the dagger protruded!

    When masters fight, they never use those fancyrge-scale skills.

    It wastes physical energy, and the power is scattered and worthless!

    The real killing move has always been the simplest stabbing, chopping, and shing!

    Breaking the opponent''s weakness is the truth of killing the enemy!

    Therefore, all the actions of the White Ghost Emperor have a clear purpose, to pierce Ye An''s throat! Cut off his trachea!

    The cold dark element prated along the White Ghost Emperor''s dagger.

    The strength of the dark is reflected at this moment.

    This dark element seems to have be an extension of the dagger.

    This is why the White Ghost Emperor chose the dagger as a weapon.

    He wants his opponent to subconsciously think that his attack distance is very close.

    But it is actually very long!

    As for how long it is, it is difficult for the opponent to judge.

    For example, Ye An at this moment.

    If he does not dodge far enough, he will be stabbed. If he dodges too far and exerts too much force, his body will be carried away by inertia, and he may even lose his center of gravity. The White Ghost Emperor can use the sh to defeat the enemy!

    Originally, Ye An had already dodged, and the dagger was still half a meter away from his throat.

    But Zhi Chuan Zhi An suddenly shot out, and the speed was faster than all the previous actions of the White Ghost Emperor!

    This is also the White Ghost Emperor''s fighting skill.

    It seems arrogant, but in fact it has been showing weakness to the enemy, disrupting the opponent''s vision and making the opponent make a wrong analysis.

    Ye An has space to catch up with him?

    No, he just deliberately let Ye An catch up!

    Let him think he is very fast.

    So he will make a mistake in judgment at this moment, and he will just suddenly elerate, and Ye An will be caught off guard.

    If he is hit once and loses his center of gravity for a moment, he will be finished!

    The contest between the two seemed in and simple, but it was full of murderous intent!

    Zhi Chuan Zhi An was only five centimeters away from Ye An at this moment.

    He had difficulty exerting force and turned around.

    Ye An sighed slightly.

    Still can''t be arrogant.

    "Wind up!"

    A golden wind swirled around Ye An.

    The barrier appeared.

    Zhi Chuan Zhi An shot Ye An away without hurting him at all.

    There was no surprise on Bai Gui Huang''s face.

    He never underestimated his opponent!

    So at the moment when Ye An was shot away, he shed and appeared beside Ye An.

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank, and Bai Gui Huang held a very rich space element in his palm.

    He used his hand as a knife, and it passed in front of him like light and shadow.

    "Crack!"

    Something terrible happened.

    Ye An''s wind barrier was actually cut into dense cracks by the space knife.

    But unexpectedly, Bai Gui Huang was even more surprised, and his pupils shook.

    So hard! ?

    This space hand knife is one of his unique skills. The great way is simple. The huge space force is condensed into a point, which is turned into a knife light and shed out. It is fast, fierce, and extremely powerful!

    For so many years, he has been obsessed with this simple but direct and effective skill, and even practiced it into an epic martial art!

    So he didn''t expect Ye An to be able to block it.

    In his imagination, Ye An should at least be seriously injured!

    This barrier is a bit hard!

    But at this moment, Ye An''s body has been blown away uncontrobly.

    The White Ghost Emperor raised his hand and raised five fingers, and five concentrated piercing darkness appeared at his fingertips.

    Then, his eyes condensed, and a white light shed.

    The piercing darkness was transferred to Ye An''s body by the space element.

    Five thick ck dots of dark elements surrounded Ye An who was in the air at this moment.

    The White Ghost Emperor clenched his palm.

    "Strangle!"

 Chapter 151 - 151 Mysterious Boxing

    <h4>Chapter 151: Mysterious Boxing</h4>

    Five ck dots burst out ck straight lines at the same time, crossing and piercing Ye An.

    Ye An was quite decisive.

    He knew that he couldn''t dodge them all!

    Although he couldn''t move, he could umte power!

    Two seconds of fist intent condensed on his fists at this moment!

    "Bang!"

    Ye An''s fist sted upwards, and a muffled sound rang in everyone''s ears.

    Ye An fell down with the reaction force.

    He avoided four piercing darks, but was hit by one of them.

    His shoulder was pierced, and the piercing pain made Ye An look a little ferocious.

    The next second!

    The figure of the White Ghost Emperor was under Ye An again.

    His talent was the master of space, and the use of spacews consumed very little, so at this time he had condensed the second space hand knife, from bottom to top, shing!

    "Zi La!"

    The sound of space being torn was extremely harsh.

    On the space station.

    Meng Chen''s face was solemn.

    The White Ghost Emperor did not have any shorings of young people, he was impetuous, loved to be cool, and loved to show off.

    To put it in a broad sense, he is the so-called top nine realms.

    To be more specific, he is a cold-blooded warrior who has experienced hundreds of battles and is extremely professional.

    The White Ghost Emperor''sbat experience, skills, and awareness are too strong.

    In his eyes, every move of Ye An has ws!

    He did not waste any effort, and all he did was to chase the ws and cut!

    At this moment, the white light knife passed behind Ye An!

    But the next second, something that surprised the White Ghost Emperor happened.

    Ye An did not even turn his head back, and punched behind him, and his fist collided with the hand knife that umted rich space power!

    "Bang!"

    The thick fist intent pressed down!

    The White Ghost Emperor shed, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    The space power in his palm was suppressed by 70% by the fist intent!

    If he had not dodged just now, he might have been hit and suffered minor injuries.

    I really didn''t expect that humans could cultivate such a powerful fist intent.

    Or I am too weak at this age.

    Space is ate element, and there are not many means that can be used in the early stage.

    But even so, Ye An also took 30% of his space de, and a scarlet blood line appeared on his body.

    Ye An stood on the ground, staring at the White Ghost Emperor with his eyes.

    The other party''s white hair fluttered in the wind, with a faint contempt on the corner of his mouth.

    Suddenly!

    Ye An ignored the bloody scar on his back and punched the White Ghost Emperor!

    "Ridiculous!" The White Ghost Emperor showed disdain.

    He saw his figure sh, like teasing a dog, constantly and easily avoiding Ye An''s "all-out" attack!

    But he was a little hesitant when dodging.

    At this moment, Ye An was like crazy, punching him hard.

    There was a big w, and he should fight back.

    But just now Ye An had shown the ability to see through hisnding point and the ability to change the trajectory of force.

    If his w was deliberately exposed, then he might be hit.

    This guy''s fist is not light.

    He doesn''t want to be red.

    What to do?

    Try it!

    While dodging, the White Ghost Emperor casually shed out four space des!

    He wanted to see if Ye An could dodge.

    But he never thought.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Four blood lines sshed in the air, and Ye An was hit four times in a row.

    And the White Ghost Emperor didn''t hit casually, he shed at Ye An''s limbs!

    The four blood lines were on his shoulders and thighs respectively.

    So...

    The White Ghost Emperor no longer hesitated, and rushed to the blind spot of Ye An''s vision in a sh.

    He faced the sky, and the White Ghost Emperor appeared below him!

    But just appeared.

    The White Ghost Emperor''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked up suddenly.

    He saw a huge fist upying his entire vision.

    Behind the fist, there is an extremely ferocious face!

    The Supreme Fist is in the burst state, the extreme state, two seconds of charging, and activated at the same time!

    Triple gravity, convergence!

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise.

    A deep pit appeared on the ground!

    On the space station.

    Meng Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    The White Ghost Emperor was hit by Ye An!

    He might even be seriously injured!

    Because the White Ghost Emperor''s defense is average!

    And what did Ye An do?

    Exchange blood for opportunities!

    Even exchange life for opportunities!

    Those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes, and those who are desperate are afraid of those who are not!

    Ye An has already felt the horror of the White Ghost Emperor.

    He doesn''t seem to have any cool moves.

    But at the same time, he has no ws!

    He didn''t impatiently pursue a one-hit kill, treating himself as a qualified opponent, consuming his physical strength and will, waiting for himself to reveal a real big w.

    Such an enemy is extremely oppressive, giving Ye An a feeling of having no way up or down, just like ying against a master in a game. He is not in a hurry to kill you alone, but honestly develops, consumes, suppresses, and constantly expands his own advantages.

    You who can''t do anything under the tower will gradually despair and feel that your failure is only a matter of time.

    So he must fight hard, deliberately reveal a huge w, find an opportunity to counterattack, and catch the opponent off guard.

    Sess!

    Ye An quickly rushed into the pit he sted.

    There was a conspicuous dent on the ground.

    But the figure of the White Ghost Emperor had disappeared!

    When he appeared again, he was floating in the sky, with half of his face covered in blood.

    Ye An looked up and looked at him.

    There was no embarrassment on the face of the White Ghost Emperor, but an extremely "brilliant" smile.

    "Interesting, interesting."

    "Really interesting!"

    As the voice fell, he licked the blood on his cheek with his tongue, and the smile turned into the purest murderous intent.

    Then, his figure began to sh rapidly around Ye An.

    It seemed that the two had just started fighting!

    The White Ghost Emperor''s movements were sharp and deadly, and the de as fast as lightning quickly shed through Ye An.

    Fengqi was at its peak.

    Ye An could no longer dodge his speed by his own ability, and could only rely on his skills!

    But although he was able to dodge, the side effects of Fengqi were also reflected. He was bounced too far and could not fight back!

    But because he wanted to fight back very much, Fengqi''s barrier gradually shrank under Ye An''s personal momentum and the polishing of the White Ghost Emperor, and moved towards the real perfection, fitting the contours of Ye An''s body!

    The White Ghost Emperor used three things at once.

    The de of Space, the Thunder Dagger of the Purple Pce, and the Darkness of Pration, three different forces always attacked Ye An from three directions at the same time!

    "Damn it!"

    Suddenly, Ye An lowered his head and cursed.

    This was quite shocking.

    Because he was a civilized man, he seemed to never say swear words.

    The reason why Ye An cursed was that when facing these attacks from the other side, he subconsciously thought of a mysterious boxing technique!

    When his father was drinking with Zhang Sanfeng when he was a child, Zhang Sanfeng was in a good mood and practiced a set in front of him.

    Ye An was very talented and could learn it at a nce. Later, his father found out that he was practicing secretly in the backyard and was severely scolded.

    Later, Zhang Sanfeng told him that these boxing techniques were learned by his teacher from a mysterious and powerful person in the battle for the throne.

    Very powerful.

    But they just copied the appearance, and Zhang Sanfeng and his teacher did not know the real inner mystery.

    Those boxing techniques were iplete!

    It is very easy to go astray when practicing iplete techniques!

    This is just one of them.

    Secondly, these boxing techniques are very unique. Once you use them, others will associate you with the strongest people of the human race.

    They are too wide-ranging. Once you are infected with this cause and effect, you may face a life-and-death crisis!

    When he was a child, Ye An was still afraid.

    Now he just feels that he has too many debts to worry about!

    Come on, the boxing technique that he has practiced countless times but has never used in actualbat.

    Ye An vaguely feels that this boxing technique is very effective against the White Ghost Emperor!

    Facing this person who has hundreds of times morebat experience than himself, Ye An is under great pressure.

    He has already suffered a lot of injuries.

    If he does not make changes, he will have no chance of winning as one side gains while the other loses.

    Suddenly!

    The White Ghost Emperor stabbed out the Darkness of Pration again!

    This extremely sharp force was aimed at Ye An''s brow.

    Then something unexpected happened.

    Ye An actually loosened his fist, made a half-palm and half-fist gesture, and quickly swung around the sharp Darkness of Pration!

    A gap appeared in the originally condensed fist intent.

    This made Ye An panic.

    This kind of boxing is really dancing on the edge of a knife. If you don''t y it well, the fist will be prated and you will be injured again!

    No matter what,e!

    The original pure and thick fist suddenly became confusing, sometimes hard, sometimes weak.

    Then, Ye An twisted his body quickly, and the fist began to spin!

    The White Ghost Emperor was confused and said, "What fancy boxing?"

    He didn''t talk nonsense, and took advantage of Ye An''s twisting to raise his hand and cut with the de of space!

    Suddenly.

    Ye An''s spinning fist was taken into his arms and quickly handed out!

    The dark that prated was hit back by Ye An!

    The dark element collided with space!

    The White Ghost Emperor''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly turned to one side, but he still couldn''t avoid his own power, and a blood line was cut on his cheek.

    He was a little surprised and said, "What is that?"

    How did Ye An beat my power back?

    At this moment, Ye An couldn''t help but smile.

    He bent his knees, put his hands in front and behind, turned sideways to face the White Ghost King, and said confidently: "This is called Tai Chi."

 Chapter 152 - 152 Breath Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 152: Breath Promotion</h4>

    "Tai Chi?"

    The White Ghost Emperor always felt that he had heard it from some big shots.

    But now the battle was fierce and he couldn''t be distracted to recall it!

    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye An in front of him.

    As a battle-hardened master, he could feel something special.

    Aura!

    Aura!

    Some people have a huge aura, which is very obvious, but most of these people are rookies, with a golden exterior but rotten inside!

    The real strong seem to have no aura, but in fact it is because they condense the scattered aura into a point and hide it in their bodies. When they are still, they are like a virgin, and when they move, they copse like a mountain.

    Only masters can feel the aura of masters.

    The aura of masters is like a hill, ordinary and initially condensed.

    The aura of great masters is thick, like a mountain!

    The aura of grandmaster-level practitioners is as long as a mountain range.

    The aura of masters is huge and heavy, like the mother of all things - the earth.

    This is the realm that the White Ghost Emperor once reached.

    But he knew that there were always people who were stronger than him. The aura of the stronger ones was as endless as the sea.

    The aura of the strongest ones was like the sky, boundless.

    The one in the sky!

    The aura was like a dark abyss, touching it would lead to death!

    Now, the White Ghost Emperor, who had been cultivating for eighteen years, was still far from his former height.

    There was too little time for him to practice, so he only had the aura of a half-step master.

    But this was enough to defeat the entire Apocalypse Star.

    The young people nowadays were too impetuous and could not calm down. Until now, the White Ghost Emperor had seen many great geniuses, the so-called infinite level, who did not have any condensed aura on their bodies!

    They seemed not to practice that aura at all, and let the aura dissipate.

    This surprised the White Ghost Emperor. Do people nowadays rely so much on talent?

    Ye An was a little interesting. He practiced that aura, but he was only a half-step master and had not yet entered the door!

    But just at that second, his aura suddenly condensed andpletely reached the realm of a master. Although it was not thick enough, it was also because of his age and realm.

    The growth of breath requires realm.

    The transformation and condensation of aura requires opportunity.

    At the moment when Ye An swung Tai Chi, his aura suddenly changed qualitatively and condensedpletely.

    This made the White Ghost Emperor feel a little unhappy.

    Because Ye An was getting stronger and stronger.

    Thinking of this, he quickly scanned the surrounding world.

    In fact, he had only used 60% of his strength all the time, and even most of his attacks only used 50%.

    It was not that he deliberately held back, but as a master of actualbat, he was experienced and thought more.

    The Apocalypse Star under his feet was very chaotic.

    Especially at this time.

    Hei Xiao went to the Eastern Hemisphere some time ago to find himself, telling himself how powerful the human race was, and hoping that everyone would unite to kill the human race first.

    He naturally nodded, and as expected, he met Ye An.

    But at the same time, he also came with the demon army and the ghost army.

    At this moment in the Eastern Hemisphere, there are at least fifty demons and ghosts.

    Are you really united?

    The White Ghost Emperor only disdains this word.

    Those who are not of my race must have different hearts.

    The two races cannot really unite, they are all the same stuff.

    In the face of a big enough temptation, any contract can be torn up!

    Ye An is that big enough temptation.

    It can even be said that Ye An is the reason why the White Ghost Emperor chose to reincarnate and cultivate again.

    Thousands of years ago, he had reached a very high position at a young age.

    But he also learned some very cruel things.

    He was born too early!

    In that era, the luck of all races in the world was in a state of potential dragon in the abyss.

    All races were umting strength, which meant that the luck at that time was thin!

    But after the potential dragon in the abyss, there will be a flying dragon in the sky!

    The luck of the next era will explode like a blowout, thousands of times more than that of his era!

    At that time, he was preparing to break through the God Realm.

    His parents suddenly told him everything about the God Realm.

    "There is too little luck in this era, which is not worthy of your talent. Your upper limit will be limited by the times."

    "You have broken through the divine realm now, and the highest you can go is one or two realms higher. You will never be a heavenly being. When you be a flying dragon in the sky and your luck explodes, it will be at least a thousand yearster, which is long past your golden years of cultivation."

    So I suggest you reincarnate and start over.

    This decision may not make sense to others, but it is extremely troubling to the person involved, White Ghost Emperor.

    The reincarnation method of the ghost n is notplicated. The principle is to turn into a tadpole again and return to the mother''s body.

    But this does not mean that talent can be copied.

    For thousands of years, White Ghost Emperor was just a tadpole.

    If his enemies used a trick to destroy the container that stored him, he would be finished.

    If his mother got pregnant with him again a thousand yearster and something happened in the middle, he would lose everything.

    If he tested his talent after growing up and found that he had lost one of them, he would be useless.

    Moreover, a thousand yearster is a world of great struggle, and all kinds of geniuses will emerge.

    The White Ghost Emperor was very arrogant that year and had no feelings, but now he realized that perhaps his vision was low.

    In his era, the Heavenly Disabled was just a legend!

    But now.

    On the Apocalypse Star under his feet, there are two known Heavenly Disabled!

    Hei Xiao, Ji Qing!

    How exaggerated?

    What about outside? There are at least seven or eight Heavenly Disabled in this era.

    Even if we don''t count the Heavenly Cripple.

    Zhang Shimo, who has the title of King.

    Zhao Huaiyi, who has been nurtured for three thousand years!

    Thetter can even chase the Heavenly Cripple and fight!

    Let''s not even talk about those far away, just the near one, Ye An in front of us.

    His barrier called Fengqi can even easily block his spatial de.

    Even without the barrier, the fist intention alone can break 70% of his spatial power.

    His eyes can still see thending point of his teleportation.

    Unconsciously umting power.

    Turning in the explosion.

    These high-level techniques are difficult for the eighteen-year-old White Ghost Emperor in thest era.

    So he is very cautious!

    This is a world of great contention.

    His mother told him that the contention of luck is actually very, very simple.

    Whoever has great luck, you kill him, you will bear his karma, but you will also take away all his luck.

    Ye An is the one with great luck!

    White Ghost Emperor doesn''t think he is the only one who knows this.

    He is worried that there are evildoers hiding around him who are ready to grab the head, so he has not been going all out.

    But once the opportunity is lost, it will nevere back.

    Being calm is necessary, but as a strong person, you must also be selectively radical.

    When it is time to attack, attack!

    All-out!

    If you can''t kill it, retreat first.

    The support of the human race should being soon.

    Ye An is not weak either, it''s not that easy to die!

    The White Ghost Emperor''s eyes condensed, and he stretched out his right hand fiercely.

    The pure white space element condensed into an energy ball.

    Then, his left hand also stretched out quickly.

    The darkness that prates the sky also condenses into an energy ball.

    He stared straight at Ye An in front of him, and threw out two balls at the same time!

    But after the attack, he started to rub the balls again without stopping!

    On the other side, Ye An concentrated.

    The White Ghost Emperor''s unique skill!

    Infinite air-prating formation!

    The real killing cmity ising!

 Chapter 153 - 153 Boxing has been waiting for Ye An for many years

    <h4>Chapter 153: Boxing has been waiting for Ye An for many years</h4>

    The White Ghost Emperor used his advantage to the extreme!

    He rolled eight dark balls and eight space balls in just over ten seconds.

    Sixteen energy balls filled with strong attack power quickly entangled Ye An!

    Ye An''s figure swayed left and right, his eyes were tightly open, trying his best to use the slow vision to see thending point of each ball!

    There were fake moves and real moves!

    On the left, a dark ball with extreme pration quickly stabbed!

    Ye An dodged.

    The ball was moved to another point by the White Ghost Emperor using thew of space and attacked again.

    There are a total of sixteen such balls!

    And the White Ghost Emperor is still rolling!

    It is said that he could roll out three thousand balls back then.

    This is equivalent to three thousand skills entangled around you, and with his maniption to suppress you, as long as you lose your concentration a little bit and get hit by one, the second, third, and fourth will follow!

    Three thousand balls can kill any opponent of the same realm!

    If it''s not enough, then sh forward and kill with another space de!

    Now, he is only in the fourth realm.

    The limit is 24 balls!

    Densely packed round balls flew left and right, passing over Ye An''s eyebrows and neck again and again.

    The sound of breaking through the air was piercing!

    Fengqi showed his divine power.

    Ye An certainly could not rely on his own reaction to avoid 24 uninterrupted attacks at the same time, and he relied on Fengqi to cast spells automatically.

    There was no panic on his face, his eyes were extremely concentrated, and there was a strong confidence in his heart.

    This confidence came from Tai Chi.

    In fact, practicing boxing is a very confusing thing.

    There was no one to guide him in front, and the strongest predecessor was Zhang Sanfeng''s teacher. The opponent did not break the prejudice of the world. It was meaningless for the human race to practice boxing, and it was weaker than other professions!

    Until now, although Ye An''s boxing intention can break the barrier of Hei Xiao and shatter the spatial elements of the White Ghost Emperor.

    But they all need to charge!

    But the opponents he is facing now are getting stronger and stronger.

    All of them are experienced people, like the White Ghost Emperor at this moment, who will not give him more than three seconds of charging time.

    Lost the charging time.

    The Supreme Fist seemed to have no meaning.

    But at that moment!

    When the fist of Tai Chi Fist was raised.

    The innate runes of the Supreme Fist moved without wind and lit up with gorgeous light!

    A wonderful feeling drove him to swing the Tai Chi Fist involuntarily.

    Even.

    Ye An couldn''t help but use some moves that Zhang Sanfeng had never used before.

    It was as if the Supreme Fist recorded theplete form of Tai Chi Fist!

    Come on!

    At this moment, he looked directly at the dense energy spheres in front of him.

    The White Ghost Emperor suddenly changed his moves and changed the spheres into sharp des, which were more lethal and oppressive!

    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"

    The dense sharp des swept around Ye An.

    The light of the wind barrier flickered violently, and Ye An was kicked around uncontrobly like a ball.

    But suddenly.

    Ye An was knocked into the air, and his out-of-control body was forcibly turned back by him.

    The White Ghost Emperor snorted coldly, and another blow was intended to make Ye An lose his bnce again!

    But something unexpected happened.

    The fist wrapped Ye An''s whole body.

    He seemed to be dancing.

    His feet did not need to touch the bottom, his center of gravity was still there, and his strength followed his heart. The attack came from the left, so he leaned to the left and rubbed his sharp de back and forth.

    Soon, a sharp de was wrapped by his fist, forcibly snatched, and hit another sharp de.

    The White Ghost Emperor frowned.

    Ye An actually improved in the battle again.

    What a terrible understanding!

    But he has no future.

    I saw a huge space de slowly condensing above the White Ghost Emperor''s head thousands of meters above the sky!

    Sky-high Sky shing Sword!

    Epic martial arts!

    The casting time is very long, but the power is also very terrifying!

    At this moment.

    The strength of the White Ghost Emperor is also reflected vividly.

    It''s not just an epic martial art, but more importantly, it can be cast without a medium!

    No seals are needed, one hand or both hands are not needed, and the spell is cast secretly with an expressionless face, and no one knows.

    Ye An also couldn''t notice the situation a thousand meters above the sky.

    When the space de is fully formed.

    The White Ghost Emperor will make a move, swing the sword, and kill Ye An!

    The twenty-four sharp des are just a trick!

    There are still five seconds.

    The White Ghost Emperor stared at Ye An without changing his expression, as if he was controlling the sharp des with all his strength!

    Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    Ye An''s body twisted faster and faster.

    It seemed that there was a thick water pipe in his body, and the fist intent gushed out crazily, and in a blink of an eye it was so huge that it shocked him!

    He knew that Ye An could umte fist intent by charging.

    But how could Ye An charge at this moment?

    He could only charge unconsciously for two seconds!

    And, as far as he knew, even if Ye An was allowed to charge for a minute, he could not condense such a magnificent fist intent.

    Everything happened very suddenly.

    Once, Ye An''s fist intention was like ayer of transparent armor wrapped around him.

    But now!

    Ye An''s fist intention is so huge that it can affect the three-meter-wide ground around him!

    His aura is condensed, so if he doesn''t control these fist intentions at all, the yellow sand dozens or hundreds of meters away may be rolled up by his fist intention!

    Such a heavy fist intention is still gushing out!

    All the sharp des are all wrapped by his fist intention!

    But Ye An''s hands did not touch his skills.

    It was as if the fist intention around him formed a resistance wall!

    No, more than that!

    The White Ghost Emperor looked solemn.

    These fist intentions are controlling his sharp des.

    There is no breath of mental power.

    It is purely the fist intention that controls his sharp des.

    This scene is like before, Ye An used the Tai Chi fist he mentioned to snatch his sharp des and then hit them back.

    But Ye An had to use his hands before.

    Now he doesn''t need it at all.

    This feels like...

    The White Ghost Emperor looked solemn.

    It was as if Ye An''s majestic fist had self-awareness, and turned into a group of warriors, standing around Ye An and holding up the Tai Chi fist.

    Up, down, front, back, left, and right.

    Six directions!

    Six invisible figures!

    They had different postures and movements, but they had the same effect.

    Illusion?

    No!

    The White Ghost Emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank. This was the first time he was so shocked after a thousand years.

    Not just him!

    Meng Chen on the space station was also stunned.

    Everyone saw it clearly!

    Six figures really appeared around Ye An!

    All of them were formed by fist intention!

    They had no facial features, like the ck and white figures in the fist manual.

    Every move was ingenious!

    Six bodies!

    This was not what surprised Meng Chen.

    He saw the surging wind rushing towards Ye An''s body from different ces in the heavens and the worlds!

    This was the scene of the initial formation of the Tao fruit, and it was also what Meng Chen, who was now in the ninth realm, had been desperately seeking!

    There are too many predecessors in the field of war strategists, and Meng Chen has not been able to squeeze out other predecessors for the time being!

    But there are no predecessors in the way of boxing!

    The only teacher of Zhang Sanfeng is in the realm of God!

    But he did not enter the realm of God with boxing, but physical skills.

    So!

    Who can make the human race''s fists truly have the charm, cause the resonance of heaven and earth, and recognize that the human race''s fists are qualified to be on par with the power of other great ways.

    Who can gather the Dao fruit of the boxing way!

    A fruit, unguarded, is on the top of all the boxing practitioners.

    But thousands of years have passed and no one has been able to pick it!

    Now, Ye An, who is only 18 years old, stands alone in the way of boxing, looking at the heavens and the ten thousand ways!

    This is why Meng Chen and Bai Guihuang were shocked!

 Chapter 154 - 154 Increase the intensity, please?

    <h4>Chapter 154: Increase the intensity, please?</h4>

    At this moment.

    Ye An didn''t know what it felt like to have all the boxing arts of the heavens enter my body.

    He closed his eyes and felt as if he had a dream.

    This dream was brought to him by the Supreme Fist.

    This talent rune seemed to have a soul, like a thick book, which recorded many things.

    Ye An saw many people practicing boxing in this book.

    The young boy was standing under the por trees in the heavy snow.

    The unwilling man handed out his fists for thest time on the battlefield, and finally died unwillingly!

    The old boxer wanted to ept an apprentice, but was rejected by children holding toy swords.

    There is no point in practicing boxing.

    The world does not need the fists of the human race.

    The buildings in these pictures are rtively old.

    Suddenly, the Supreme Fist brought Ye An into another picture.

    He was standing in a very modern room.

    The decoration did not look rich.

    A somewhat skinny boy was sitting on the ground, looking at the old TV in front of him with a nervous look.

    It was ying the previous battle scene between Ye An and Jiuer!

    Everything was so real.

    Suddenly.

    A middle-aged man came out, probably the child''s father, holding two boxing gloves in his hands, and mmed them on the child''s face, cursing: "You little bastard, are you secretly practicing boxing again?"

    "Stop shouting! Look, the critical moment!" The child pointed at the TV screen excitedly.

    The middle-aged man cursed: "You are so excited to watch a variety show. Are you crazy?"

    "Live broadcast!" The child jumped anxiously and said: "Now at an infinite resource point, Ye An is fighting a witch!"

    "Don''t make any more noise!"

    "Bullshit!" The middle-aged man cursed again, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.

    He didn''t believe that the human race''s high-level officials would broadcast these things.

    He was very confident in his social experience.

    "If I see you practicing boxing again one day, I will break your hands!"

    "Ye An can practice boxing because he has an infinite talent!"

    "You are different from him!"

    The child turned around and yelled, "Isn''t his opponent infinite?!"

    "ording to your theory!"

    "If a boxer is born weaker than others, then his opponent should be able to beat him easily!"

    This rhetorical question confused the father directly, and he shouted angrily, "How dare you talk back."

    He suddenly picked up the whip and started chasing the child.

    Ye An looked at this scene and suddenly felt a great force surging into his body.

    Because he always had an idea.

    My fists are powerful, is it because of talent?

    My talent is the Supreme Fist, so my fists are powerful, even if I am stronger, it doesn''t make sense!

    As long as other people don''t have my talent, they will still be weaker than their peers in other professions!

    Boxing is still weak, and it won''t change because of me. I''m just more special!

    But the child said it!

    My opponent is also infinite!

    If boxing is the weakest!

    Then I shouldn''t be able to beat other infinite levels!

    But I still won!

    Isn''t this a proof?

    The human race''s fists are not weak!

    I am strong!

    The human race''s fists are strong!

    Suddenly.

    The picture shed again.

    In a somewhat shabby boxing gym.

    A thin and tall boy looked at the empty counter and couldn''t help asking: "Is anyone there?"

    Ye An raised his eyebrows.

    He knew this boy.

    Su Ye, the one holding up the red one-star card, the Fist of the Beginning!

    "Is anyone there?"

    Su Ye asked again.

    "Stop making noise,e in if you have something to say, hurry up!"

    An impatient voice came from the boxing gym.

    Su Ye walked forward and saw a shirtless boxer sitting in the corner, looking up and staring at the big screen in front of him.

    The duel between Ye An and the White Ghost King was being broadcasted on it.

    Six fist shadows appeared around Ye An, and they all took on the White Ghost King''s attacks!

    Su Ye also hurried forward and stared at the screen excitedly.

    The boxer watched the broadcast and asked, "Are you here to learn boxing?"

    "Yes."

    "Hehe." The boxer smiled and pointed at the screen and said, "He!"

    "Because of him, my boxing gym that was about to close down hase back to life."

    "There are five more students this month."

    Su Ye was stunned and said, "Five?"

    "Can five students support such a big gym like yours?"

    "The rent here is not cheap."

    The boss chuckled and said, "There were three before, a total of eight. I saved money and returned the rented house to sleep here, and I can barely support it."

    "Oh." Su Ye nodded quickly and said, "If it weren''t for him, your boxing gym would have closed down?"

    "No." The boss shook his head and said, "Move to a smaller and more remote ce to continue."

    "Ah?" Su Ye was a little surprised and said, "Why are you still open if you can''t open it anymore."

    "Why not?" The boss raised his eyebrows and nced at Su Ye.

    "I only know how to box."

    Su Ye sat aside in silence.

    At this time, on the screen, Ye An took away all 24 extremely sharp attacks with only his fist.

    The boss''s eyes suddenly became a little cloudy.

    He smiled and said, "Look at Ye An''s opponent, the space element and the dark element."

    "The reporter said that the guy has two infinite levels."

    "Two!"

    "Ye An only has one!"

    "He only has a pair of fists, and he blocked them all!"

    "There has never been such a pair of fists in the history of the human race."

    "Do you know what this means?"

    The boss with cloudy eyes turned to look at Su Ye.

    Su Ye couldn''t understand the other party''s excitement, and asked with a forced smile: "What?"

    The boss paused and smiled: "It means I''m going to get rich!"

    "More people wille to practice boxing in the future."

    He didn''t tell Su Ye what he really thought in the end, because he knew he didn''t understand.

    But he still couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "This fist opens the gate of heaven."

    Suddenly.

    The boss''s face changed suddenly.

    Su Ye''s pupils also suddenly contracted.

    On the screen, Ye An closed his eyes tightly, seemingly not realizing that a huge space de was stabbing down from above his head!

    It was so fast that it reached Ye An''s head in the blink of an eye!

    But Ye An still didn''t notice anything.

    Opposite him, the White Ghost Emperor had a nk expression on his face and whispered, "It''s over."

    Su Ye and the boss stood up together, their faces full of anxiety.

    They didn''t know that Ye An was standing between them with a faint smile on his face.

    The next second.

    The scene in front of Ye An disappearedpletely.

    On the battlefield.

    He opened his eyes and looked up!

    The Zenith de was only an arm''s length away from him!

    The White Ghost Emperor''s eyes condensed.

    Suddenly!

    Ye An''s knees were slightly bent.

    A terrifying explosive force suddenly rose.

    The ground beneath his feet copsed instantly!

    The fist intent that seemed like a solid object rose to the sky like a volcano, and in an instant it rushed straight into the sky!

    A huge hole appeared in the sea of ??clouds in the sky!

    The roar between heaven and earth was endless.

    The young man on the ground walked out steadily from the endless smoke and dust with vibration and roar.

    He put his hands in his pockets, raised his head and said: "Increase the intensity."

    "Okay?"

 Chapter 155 - 155 Ye An鈥檚 Way

    <h4>Chapter 155: Ye An''s Way</h4>

    The whole ce was in dead silence!

    Everyone stared at Ye An,

    and saw him standing on the copsed earth, his expression was so calm that it made people tremble.

    The surrounding demons and ghosts were full of fear.

    Because they clearly saw that the fist volcano that erupted just now submerged the Zenith Space de alive!

    Although everyone knows that the mysterious power of martial will can fight against everything in the world.

    But the truth is that in all power systems, martial will is recognized as the most difficult energy to practice!

    The Lord of Space of the White Ghost Emperor can release an extremelyrge space element by activating the innate rune!

    The Zenith Space de is another epic martial art!

    How much martial will is needed to fight?

    The moment the white sword broke through the air, all the space it passed through was chopped into pieces, and tiny cracks appeared!

    Where is Ye An?

    Didn''t move!

    Standing, looking up, and didn''t even punch!

    His eyes condensed, and it seemed that a fist volcano suddenly erupted in his body, destroying everything in front of him.

    Whether it was the sky, the earth, or the Zenith de.

    Ye An destroyed them all with one nce!

    The world before people''s eyes copsed, and only the longsting roar of seeing this rose in their ears remained.

    The other side!

    The pupils of the White Ghost Emperor dted, and his body trembled unconsciously.

    Others could not understand, but he, who was experienced, guessed the truth of the matter!

    Why did Ye An suddenly be so powerful?

    Why did his martial arts change qualitatively?

    There is only one answer-he has embarked on the road to bing a god!

    The fourth realm!

    "What a joke?" The White Ghost Emperor was extremely out of control, and his lips trembled.

    He entered the ninth realm when he was more than 100 years old, and it took him more than 100 years to barely know how to be a god, that is, to prove the realm of the Tao!

    This is his capital for arrogance.

    Two hundred years old in the realm of the gods!

    Who in the world canpete with me?

    But at this moment, Ye An is only 18 years old!

    The Tao fruit is just beginning, and his feet have already stepped on thedder to bing a god.

    This is something that only exists in theory.

    No one has ever said that only the strong in the ninth realm can condense the Dao fruit!

    Theoretically speaking, people in any realm can condense the Dao fruit!

    Condensing the Dao fruit and ascending to the God level, there is only one prerequisite.

    You have to walk out of your own avenue, or surpass a predecessor in a certain avenue!

    This kind of thing is when everyone reaches thete ninth realm and the strength reaches the upper limit, and there is a lot of time and energy to study.

    Who would believe that people in the fourth realm can walk out of their own avenue.

    What does an eighteen-year-old child know about the avenue?

    What do you know about the Dao heart and the Dao fruit?

    How did Ye An do it?

    The White Ghost Emperor took a deep breath and suppressed the panic in his heart.

    Ye An is stronger, but also more dangerous.

    The road to ascending to the God level is long and full of dangers.

    As long as others prove that his avenue is wrong, he will fall into the abyss of the copse of the Dao heart.

    If you start from the end of the ninth realm, the time is short and safe.

    Ye An started from the fourth realm, and it will take him a very long time!

    During this period of time, if anyone breaks his Dao Heart, he will bepletely finished!

    However, what is his Dao Heart?

    What is Dao Fruit?

    These are still unclear.

    The only thing that Bai Guihuang can confirm is that Ye An, who has entered the Dao, is no longer someone he can kill whenever he wants.

    He nced at the sixpanions before and said in a deep voice: "Retreat."

    As soon as the voice fell, he moved the fastest and stepped into the space. Ye An couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to!

    But other demons and ghosts were different.

    They didn''t have the speed of the White Ghost Emperor, and the opponents in front of them were geniuses of the level of Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye, and now there was another Ye An!

    In the end, although they fled separately, two ghost n geniuses still lost their heads.

    Mu Xiaoye hurried to Ye An''s side.

    He felt that the other party had changed a lot. His eyes, which were originally very determined, were now so firm that they rose to the level of charm.

    "Brother Ye, what did you do just now?"

    Not only him.

    Mu Kuang, Cheng Xiao, Zhou Ye, and Ke Xiu of the demon n were all extremely excited.

    Too strong!

    At that moment, the strength disyed by Ye An was not inferior to any disabled person.

    His fists could already smash everything!

    Facing everyone''s questions, Ye An just shook his head and said it was nothing, without answering.

    But he knew it very well in his heart.

    The road he was going to take might be the most difficult one in the avenue of the heavens!

    In the stories that the Supreme Fist brought him to appreciate, Ye An saw the passion of the ancient and modern fist practitioners.

    In the past, there were people who were willing to give everything for their fists.

    There are still people now!

    Most of them stand on the edge of the city.

    Small alleys.

    Remote boxing gyms.

    In narrow houses, worn-out boxing gloves.

    Although reality tells them again and again that there is no hope for boxing, their faith has not diminished.

    Because of love.

    They want to see the day when boxing bes sessful!

    These things Ye An didn''t understand before.

    He didn''t know how many boxing practitioners in the human world were watching him, let alone the high hopes they had for him!

    Those people silently waited for someone to open the sky of boxing!

    They look forward to seeing the day when the human race''s fists stand in the center of the world!

    At that time, all misunderstandings will be shattered.

    How many cold eyes did Ye An experience in the process of boxing.

    Those people will experience only more!

    Ye An''s powerful fists can shatter not only his own destiny, but also the thousands of boxing practitioners behind him who no one cares about!

    Now Ye An sees them and firmly chooses their high hopes!

    And vowed to fulfill their and my ambitions.

    In the future, everyone who practices boxing in the world can follow me to heaven!

    So his Dao fruit is the strongest and the most difficult.

    Because he wants to be the most holy master of human boxing!

    Now he is only in the fourth realm and very young.

    There is no way to say such words.

    But one day, he will stand in the center of the world, and as the most holy master of human boxing, let all the heavens and worlds understand one thing.

    This world must fear the fists of the human race!

    This is what Ye Andeng Shen wants to do!

    The method is also very simple.

    Win!

    Keep winning with your fists!

    He wants to be undefeated in his life and break through the gate of boxing with an absolutely invincible posture!

    This is Ye An''s way!

    These things are all hidden in his heart!

    Next!

    Everyone counts the spoils.

    Ye An pulled Ke Xiu aside.

    Ke Xiu''s conversation and expression surprised Ye An a little. He didn''t look like a domineering demon, but more like a stupid son of andlord.

    Before Ye An could speak, Ke Xiu excitedly said: "Brother, take care of your younger brother!"

    "Ah?" Ye An was stunned. He recognized his elder brother now.

    "Is it unnecessary?" Ke Xiumented, "You don''t know." "I didn''t know this world was so cruel before I came here." "There are crazy people everywhere who want to kill people at any time, and each one is stronger than the other." "If I want to survive here, I must find a thigh to hold on to." Ye An frowned and said, "Then why don''t you crush the teleportation order and go out?" "Haven''t you discovered that you are not suitable for here?" Hearing this, Ke Xiu''s face straightened and said, "Because I am useful." "I feel that the demons and ghosts are gradually converging and want to encircle and suppress our human race and monster race." "And my alchemy can bring you power immediately!" "If this is just an insignificant battle for resources, I will leave. Our family is not short of these resources." "But this is not a simple battle for resources, right?"

 Chapter 156 - 156 Support

    <h4>Chapter 156: Support</h4>

    Ke Xiu is the son of the chief priest of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon n.

    In the demon n, the status of the priest is extremely high, no less than that of the n leader.

    So it is not an exaggeration to say that Ke Xiu is the eldest son of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon n.

    Moreover, the words "holy" and "dragon" in this world are not something that everyone can hold up. Although it is not as powerful as the word "king", it is not bad either. The Earth Fire Holy Dragon is two words added together, which is enough to show the extraordinaryness of this race.

    So the eldest son taught is naturally not ordinary.

    Ke Xiu looks simr to humans, but he has dark red dragon horns on his head, a small dark red dragon tail on his buttocks, and a very tender and clear face.

    "Brother Ye."

    "My elders have told us since we were young that the two demon tribes are determined to kill us!"

    "There is no possibility of easing our rtionship with them. It''s either life or death."

    Ke Xiu paused and continued: "I have a little status in the tribe."

    "My father also has some skills."

    "So he told me about the battle of luck."

    "Now is a world of great struggle. Every genius has a piece of luck. If you kill the other party, the other party''s luck wille to you."

    Ke Xiu looked solemn and said: "Many top monsters from the two tribes of demons and monsters havee this time."

    "Like the two we just killed, they are actually just small characters."

    "But if it is a character like the White Ghost Emperor, who has absorbed the luck of many of our two tribes'' geniuses here, he will definitely be a big worry for us in the future!"

    "So I can''t leave!"

    "I must stay here to help everyone kill them and plunder their luck."

    "Otherwise, I am unworthy of my identity as the son of the High Priest of the Earth Dragon Holy Fire."

    "So Brother Ye, I hope you can take me with you!"

    Ye An was silent for two seconds.

    He had heard that Ke Xiu was very arrogant, so he thought it would take some effort to ask him to help him refine the pill.

    Who would have thought that he woulde to his door?

    Ye An took out the recipe of the Xiao Juyi Shengdan and the required herbs without hesitation, and said, "Come on, refine this pill now."

    Ke Xiu raised his eyebrows, nced at the recipe, closed his eyes, and his mental power poured in.

    More than a minuteter, he opened his eyes, and his first reaction was to look around the world.

    "It''s not difficult, but you have to refine it at night."

    "Now the sun is too strong during the day, and the temperature is not good, which will affect the effect of refining the pill."

    Ye An nodded and said, "No problem."

    Then, he quickly took out several more recipes and handed them to Ke Xiu, asking him to refine as many as possible.

    Then, he called Mu Kuang.

    "What''s wrong?" Mu Kuang quickly came back to his senses.

    Ye An said in a deep voice: "A signal re just came over there. I don''t know what happened after such a long time. I''ll go and take a look."

    "You stay here and watch Ke Xiu."

    Mu Kuang frowned and said: "Are you going alone?"

    "That''s enough." Ye An nodded calmly, and walked alone in the direction where the signal re just rose without looking back!

    The distance was far, and Ye An began to speed up.

    He always knew that his shoring was speed.

    But there is no way to make up for this shoring for the time being, but he does have an alternative way to increase his speed.

    Jump!

    He has strong explosive power!

    Since condensing the Dao fruit.

    His fist intention has returned to its original state, not only attached to his hands.

    Anything rted to the fist can be attached with fist intention.

    For example, You Lin''s epic martial arts of the fist.

    The skill rune has already taken shape.

    Activate the rune, and the fist intention covers the rune.

    The skill injects explosive power into Ye An''s knees.

    The fist intention is injected into Ye An''s knees along the skill rune.

    In the end, the explosion, the bomb, and the jump is thousands of meters!

    Those who don''t know would think he was flying!

    This speed is faster than running!

    He can only run hundreds of meters per second if he runs hard.

    But he can jump long with explosive power!

    umte power and fly.

    And Ye An can umte power again during the flight, and the total time for a period is only three seconds, and he can fly more than 1,200 meters.

    He can jump nearly 24,000 meters in one minute, and this speed makes Ye An very satisfied!

    If converted to the speed of a car, it is 1,200 kilometers per hour.

    Ye An ran with his legs!

    But even so, it may take half an hour to jump to the battlefield.

    On the loessnd.

    A figure was constantly jumping, moving towards a battlefield filled with gunpowder smoke!

    At this time.

    The battlefield that Ye An was going to was already charred.

    A figure covered in ck mes stood in the center of the battlefield.

    The hidden genius of the demon race, Hals, came from the hell demon race, and was carrying the hell magic fire, which was a fusion element of dark attributes and fire attributes, and had both burning and pration effects!

    The effect of the superposition of these two attributes was very terrible.

    The human geniuses on the battlefield had fully experienced it.

    If there was only burning, it would be at most the pain of the flesh.

    If there was only pration, it would be a stinging pain in the internal organs.

    But the earth fire magic fire could prate their skin and burn their internal organs!

    The lethality was so strong that it could be called real damage.

    As an infinite level, Hals''s mes covered a very wide range.

    It was not easy to hide.

    It was impossible to block.

    The several human geniuses present all had painful expressions on their faces.

    But they were not desperate, because support had arrived not long ago!

    This human prodigy does not have a fancy name, but only a simple name - Li He!

    He and Hals looked into each other''s eyes.

    A strong hatred appeared in Hals'' eyes.

    Li He narrowed his eyes and said, "What''s your rtionship with that Kyles who I killed a few months ago?"

    "My lovely cousin, and also my childhood ymate." Hals said lightly, "Today, I will use your head to sacrifice to his ancestors."

    Li He frowned and said, "Do you think you are Hei Xiao?"

    "What?" Hals was startled.

    But he reacted immediately, his face gloomy.

    Li He wasughing at him.

    Even Hei Xiao, the Heavenly Muttor, couldn''t kill me, so what are you?

    The next second.

    The hellfire erupted, covering Hals'' whole body, and he rushed towards Li He like a bomb!

    Li He remained calm, quickly jumped in the battlefield, seized the opportunity, and stabbed Hals'' forehead with one finger!

    Hals had expected this.

    Who in this world doesn''t know Li He''s speed?

    But he was not afraid.

    Because the hellfire had covered his whole body, if Li He wanted to attack him, he would be infected by the fire.

    Even if he used his finger to cover his two fingers, it would be useless.

    As a hidden genius, his strength was naturally at the top of the firstdder, and his fire had the ability to prate the martial spirit!

    Li He himself was also very clear about all this, but his fingers did not stop at all and stabbed at Hals'' brain!

    Hals did not avoid it at all, his eyes were fierce, and the fire burst out, covering Li He!

    But he never thought.

    Li He was even more ruthless, forcibly withstood the pration and burning of the fire, and stabbed out this life-chasing finger!

 Chapter 157 - 157 Cooperate again

    <h4>Chapter 157: Cooperate again</h4>

    The magic fire covered Li He.

    Li He''s finger, which was tougher and sharper than a steel knife, pierced Hals!

    "Boil!"

    The next second, a roar came from the sky.

    Hals retreated frantically, covering his bleeding head with a panicked look.

    His temple was pierced, but fortunately he dodged quickly, and the finger only prated three centimeters. If it was deeper, he might be killed in seconds!

    Crazy!

    His defense was not low, and Li He was a yer with no defense at all.

    So he dared to fight Li He with a bay!

    But he didn''t expect Li He to be crazier than him!

    At this moment, Li He stood in mid-air, his whole body was burned by his magic fire, his eyebrows twitched, showing a little pain, but he endured most of it.

    After he quickly took a breath, he rushed towards Hals again!

    The speed was extremely fast, and the wind rolled up, blowing the magic fire on his body more vigorously.

    But his speed did not slow down at all, and it was even faster. He waspletely desperate, trying to kill Hals in the shortest time!

    Hals was terrified.

    Now it seemed that he had the upper hand. After all, as long as he let the magic fire burn for a while longer, Li He would definitely fall.

    But he couldn''t dy!

    Li He was too fast, he couldn''t escape!

    Hals took out all his strength to run away, but was caught up in just a few seconds.

    Just when Hals was desperate.

    Suddenly.

    "Ahem."

    A sudden cough sounded.

    Li He turned his head sharply.

    I saw the White Ghost Emperor holding a butcher knife, holding it on the necks of the human race that Hals had chased before.

    Li He looked ugly.

    He was almost catching up with Hals!

    In the time of this meal, another second passed.

    Li He gritted his teeth and finally made a decision.

    Protecting people is more important than killing the enemy!

    Just when hepletely gave up chasing Hals.

    Beside the ear.

    In the miniature earphones.

    "What a coincidence."

    "Cooperate again."

    Li He had a nk expression.

    Ye An''s voice.

    But how to cooperate?

    Then, Ye An quickly told him the ability of the White Ghost Emperor.

    Space element, Li He''s mentality was not good after hearing it.

    This is even more impossible to catch, right?

    But when Ye An finished talking about his strategy.

    Li He was silent.

    A little crazy.

    But it doesn''t matter, I should be able to do it!

    Li He endured the pain of the magic fire, stopped and turned to look at the White Ghost Emperor and said indifferently: "Let them go."

    "Wait a little longer." The White Ghost Emperor was full of sarcasm.

    Ye An is a man with great luck.

    Li He is not small either.

    Lost a watermelon and picked up a peach, not bad.

    He wants Li He''s luck, the way is very simple!

    Drag it.

    After another seven or eight seconds, the magic fire on Li He will be more vigorous.

    He will never be able to stand expressionless like now.

    His willpower would copse, and he would kneel on the ground, his face full of pain, allowing himself to be easily killed.

    The battlefield suddenly became quiet!

    Hals stopped running and stood on the other side looking at Li He.

    Li He stood between the two, with increasingly fierce demonic fire on his body.

    He was caught in a dilemma, being roasted alive by the terrible mes.

    Those weaker Tianjiao even smelled the smell of burning, their faces full of pain and heartache.

    They saw it!

    This demon Tianjiao who suddenly appeared was deliberately stalling for time.

    He wanted the magic fire to burn Li He to death!

    If Li He didn''t save them and continued to chase Hals, he might be dead now.

    With Li He''s speed, he could run away and get rid of the magic fire on his body.

    But for us.

    He didn''t run, but stood there and was engulfed by the fire.

    After a few seconds, everyone clearly saw Li He''s pupils and teeth trembling.

    His internal organs were almost burned!

    The White Ghost Emperor hadn''t made a move yet.

    Wait a little longer.

    The human prodigy couldn''t stand the strong sense of guilt in his heart, and copsed and yelled: "Run! Don''t worry about us!"

    But Li He still didn''t move!

    Another two seconds!

    His skin and flesh were already charred and began to fall off.

    His eyeballs seemed to fall out of his sockets, and a touch of despair appeared in his eyes.

    The White Ghost Emperor turned around and patted the human boy who had just spoken, sneering: "Run?"

    "Do you think you can run away?"

    The next second, the space element appeared.

    He took a step and appeared in front of Li He!

    At this moment

    All the human geniuses were in despair.

    Space element!

    Li He couldn''t even run away!

    His proud legs seemed not so powerful in front of the infinitely flickering space.

    The White Ghost Emperor stood beside Li He and mercilessly swung the cold space de at his neck.

    The rich white light shone on the desperate faces of all the human beings.

    But at the same time.

    Li He''s face was ferocious, as if he was in hisst moments, and his legs suddenly burst out with an amazing explosive force.

    The White Ghost Emperor paused and frowned, saying: "Death struggle."

    But the next second.

    "Boom!!!"

    A terrifying explosion suddenly came from the sky, and even made people deaf for a moment!

    The originally bright earth suddenly became dark!

    The White Ghost Emperor raised his head suddenly, and his pupils suddenly shrank!

    A strong sense of fear surged into his heart, and cold sweat broke out all over his body in an instant!

    Why is that damn Ye An above my head! ?

    His majestic fist covered the sky, as if it had turned into a mountain of martial spirit falling from the sky!

    How long Li He dragged on.

    Ye An umted strength for as long as he could.

    His fist burst out at this moment, sting down from a thousand meters in the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared above the White Ghost Emperor''s head!

    "Move!" The White Ghost Emperor roared!

    At this moment.

    The figure of the White Ghost Emperor was shing violently, and was about to escape into space!

    Ye An swung his right hand in a circle, his face full of violence, as if he was holding a thousand-ton bomb in his palm and smashing it down on the White Ghost Emperor''s forehead!

    Side.

    Li He leaned forward and ran hard, like a sh of lightning flying close to the ground, his eyes fixed on Hals who was still watching the show not far away!

    The picture seemed to freeze at this moment.

    Ye An''s angry fist!

    Li He, who was running wildly with his broken body and fierce magic fire!

    The White Ghost Emperor with a shing body!

    Hals who had not yet reacted!

    The shocked human genius!

    All this was in the eyes of the humans watching the broadcast at this moment.

    Countless people stood up, clenched their fists, and roared excitedly!

    Time will always pass!

    The next second!

    The fist that fell from the sky smashed the earth!

    "Boom!!"

    The air wave rolled wildly!

    Li He rushed to Hals and pierced his head with a finger!

    Hals looked desperate and wanted to throw a dying blow!

    But fortunately, Li He had already taken a photo and used hisst bit of strength to sh back.

    His figure appeared at the starting point, which was also the ce where Ye Annded!

    Ye An looked down, and the White Ghost Emperor had disappeared. Li He was not faster than the space, and neither was he.

    Then, Li He fainted on the spot, and the mes on his body had not even extinguished!

    Ye An turned his head to look at the human genius behind him, and shouted: "Those who can''t be treated,e and save people!"

    "Those who can''t be treated, bring Hals'' body here!"

 Chapter 158 - 158 They are all big guys

    <h4>Chapter 158: They are all big guys</h4>

    Fortunately, among the human race''s geniuses, there happened to be a talent that could extinguish the magic fire.

    Otherwise, they would not have been able to stop Hals''s attack just now!

    The mes on Li He''s body went out, but his internal injuries had not recovered.

    He had to go back to find Mu Kuang!

    Coincidentally, there was a female genius named Fan Guanyun present. Her talent was very special, integrating all things.

    A natural mechanic!

    Fan Guanyun quickly assembled a fighter ne with various materials.

    The group got on the ne and flew to the camp where Mu Kuang and others were at a very fast speed!

    The sound of breaking through the air was whistling!

    Ye An had to run for half an hour, but he arrived in eight minutes by ne.

    The nended.

    Fan Guanyun put away his talent and stood aside with his head down.

    Then.

    Ye An threw Li He to Mu Kuang.

    He quickly swept his eyes around.

    Mu Xiaoye, Mu Kuang, Tan Que, Zhou Ye, Cheng Xiao, Yun Hu, Ke Xiu, Li He, Fan Guanyun and the other two geniuses.

    Including myself, there are now ten humans and two demons.

    The number is still too small!

    Ye An had already made a decision on the way back!

    He spoke in a deep voice.

    The teammates around him listened silently.

    "From now on, let''s not waste time collecting resources."

    "The demons and ghosts have united."

    "More and more powerful geniuses, like Hals just now, are gathering here. They must want to defeat the humans and demons one by one."

    "We must react now!"

    The voice fell.

    Ye An took out his distress re and fired it into the sky!

    "The rest of you should also go to a ce farther away from here to fire res!"

    "When Li He recovers, he and I will go to a farther ce to look for the human race."

    "You stay here!"

    "There is only one purpose, to gather teammates, the more the better!"

    "Don''t worry about resources."

    "When the demons and ghosts are all dead, won''t all the resources of this belong to our two races?"

    "Or do you have no confidence in me?"

    Ye An asked back, with a smile in his eyes.

    Mu Kuang knew that he, Xiao Ye, and Tan Que were his own people.

    The remaining Cheng Xiao, Zhou Ye and others were not, and they might not listen to Ye An in their hearts.

    But the situation now may be more dangerous than imagined.

    So Ye An must use both kindness and force to make them obey orders!

    If they are scattered, the human race and the demon race will inevitably fall apart in the end!

    Then, Ye An went to check on Li He.

    Mu Kuang is his own nanny.

    But it seems that Li He uses it more frequently than he does!

    It seems that this guy has never been at full health since he came to Apocalypse.

    He is either at low health or about to be at low health.

    But this crazy style of y is also extremely effective.

    Isn''t Hals dead?

    A genius who was built up by the huge resources of the demon n died.

    As long as there is a kill, everything is worth it!

    On the side!

    When Fan Guanyun heard about building a base, he immediately became excited. As a person with the talent of reorganizing all things, his favorite thing is to build a house!

    Soon, a towering building was built from the ground.

    Fan Guanyun wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the exquisite and magnificent pce in front of him, very satisfied.

    The people around him were a little dumbfounded.

    They stepped into the pce one by one.

    Mu Xiaoye touched the wall and was stunned for a moment, saying, "It''s pretty good."

    "It looks like the real thing."

    Fan Guanyun was a little helpless and said, "It''s real."

    Tan Que couldn''t help but smile and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect to live in a pce and lie on a big bed on Tianqi Star."

    "Wa Qu, this chair is good."

    As he said that, he naturally sat on the most conspicuous big seat.

    Fan Guanyun held his forehead and said, "That''s the seat for Master Ye!"

    "Ah!" Tan Que quickly stood up and smiled embarrassedly, "You should have said it earlier."

    Ye An also walked into the pce.

    Looking at all this exquisite andfortable, he recalled what some soldiers told him when he was a child.

    "On the battlefield, the mechanic is everyone''s father, and the doctor is everyone''s mother."

    "This world can be without fire cultivators, water cultivators, or even sword cultivators, but it must not be without mechanics. You will understand the meaning of this sentence when you go to more battlefields in the future."

    Now Ye Anpletely understood.

    A mechanic is a logistics department!

    It was also Fan Guanyun who removed the magic fire just now.

    Everything is reorganized.

    She directly pulled out the magic fire from Li He and threw it on the ground.

    Ye An wondered, if she cast spells faster in the future and developed her talents more strongly, could she directly dismantle the enemy in battle?

    It''s worthy of being an infinite level!

    Fan Guanyun carefully arranged a room for everyone present.

    Everyone was very satisfied. Tan Que shouted without any moral integrity: "Mom!"

    "Make me a table!"

    "Coming." Fan Guanyun walked away a little embarrassed.

    In her memory, these geniuses should be unrestrained, but she didn''t expect that each one was more casual than the other.

    Mu Xiaoye snorted coldly: "Can you have a little dignity?"

    "Can you call me mom casually?"

    "Why not?" Tan Que pouted and said: "I don''t have a mom."

    Mu Xiaoye: "6."

    Ke Xiu, who was standing by, also came over a little shyly.

    After he saw Fan Guanyun finish the table, he said a little embarrassedly: "That."

    "Can you help me make the house bigger? Make it more airtight, make it into a pharmacy, and I can make pills for you!"

    "I can make any pills!"

    Fan Guanyun said quickly: "Of course no problem."

    She knew Ke Xiu, a young master of alchemy, was very valuable, much more valuable than her own mechanic!

    Alchemy is one of the shorings of the human race, so most humans can''t please him in time.

    I didn''t expect that he would be the one to please the human race now.

    Tan Que on the side also came up and raised his eyebrows and said, "Can you refine two pills for me to try?"

    "Are you eating beans?" Mu Xiaoye patted his shoulder and said, "Let me refine first."

    Ke Xiu hurriedly said, "Refine the pill...it takes a long time."

    "How long?" Mu Xiaoye raised his eyebrows.

    "Three people, let me see, if each person refines one furnace, it should take two hours." Ke Xiu hurriedly said.

    "That''s not long, it''s okay." Mu Xiaoye nodded.

    Fan Guanyun on the side was already stunned.

    2 hours and three furnaces! ?

    When I was a child, I saw an old senior refining pills.

    It took 18 hours to refine one furnace, and his eyebrows were tightly locked throughout the whole process, and he almost exploded.

    This Ke Xiu made three furnaces in two hours?

    Mu Xiaoye said, "It''s okay" on the side?

    These are all big guys!

    Today really opened my eyes!

    Fan Guanyun was secretly shocked!

    At this time

    Li He woke up and saw Mu Kuang the moment he opened his eyes.

    He said weakly: "Thank you, you saved me again."

    Ye An sat aside with his eyes wide open.

    What about me?

    Didn''t I bring you here?

    Mu Kuang shook his head and said: "It''s okay, we are all human beings, and we should help each other."

 Chapter 159 - 159 Come again

    <h4>Chapter 159: Come again</h4>

    Li He turned to look at Ye An, without any reminiscence, and started to talk business!

    "Did you bring the head of Hals?"

    "The body was brought back." Ye An said lightly.

    "Okay." Li He nodded slightly, frowned and said: "When did your boxing intention be so powerful?"

    Ye An: "I have been training more during this period, and I have improved a little."

    Li He snorted lightly, thinking that Ye An was talking nonsense.

    If he can reach this level after two months of training, he should go to heaven.

    Then.

    Ye An quickly told Li He his n.

    "The demons and ghosts areing."

    "We must unite first."

    "Okay." Li He nodded silently.

    After sitting for another five minutes, Li He almost recovered.

    He took a deep breath, stood up and said: "Then I will go east and you will go west."

    "The others will stay here."

    "Okay." Ye An nodded.

    After that, the two left the pce.

    Outer periphery. Fan Guanyun stood on a balcony polishing some details, her eyes full of concentration.

    This is a battlefield where the sky and the earth can easily copse.

    This stronghold that she spent so much effort to build may be razed to the ground in the next second.

    Is it really necessary to make it so beautiful?

    She really loves to build this thing.

    After saying that, Ye An left the stronghold and quickly jumped in the air!

    He ran for more than an hour.

    Ye An''s eyes condensed.

    He noticed the powerful aftermath of the battleing from a distance.

    Ye An quickly approached and arrived at the periphery of the battlefield a few minutester, and looked quickly!

    It''s the White Ghost Emperor again!

    This guy is really haunting, and there are two ghost n geniuses standing next to him at this moment.

    A total of three people.

    But there is only one opponent, not a human, but a demon n.

    He has a head full of golden hair, golden pupils, an extremely violent face, and a huge aura on his body, which shatters the earth in all directions!

    One of the top geniuses of the demon n participating in this battle is called Shi Sha!

    His father didn''t have many domineering titles, only two words, Lion King!

    He was a super strong man with the name of King. He was not only the leader of the Lion n, but also one of the strongest demons in the demon n!

    His son was naturally not an ordinary person!

    At this moment, his golden hair was dancing wildly. Although he was fighting one against three, he didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage!

    However, Ye An knew that the White Ghost Emperor was showing weakness to the enemy and waiting for an opportunity. He didn''t even use the space element!

    Shi Sha''s talent was even more brutal-Martial God of War.

    Ability: Born with extremely powerful martial spirit, it is very easy to repair any kind of weapon. Thisid the foundation for Shi Sha''sbat effectiveness.

    He is not like other infinite-level people. It takes time to develop abilities. He has extremely powerful martial spirit at the beginning and can easily overwhelm his opponents!

    But this is just one point.

    The key is the second point. Once the Martial God of War enters the battle, he will trigger the God of War state. Attention, reaction, speed, strength, and martial spirit will be stronger and stronger as the battle time increases!

    Shi Sha can be more courageous as the battle goes on, the only limitation is his physical strength!

    If Shi Sha''s physical strength is unlimited, then he can grow infinitely in battle!

    But no one''s physical strength is unlimited.

    At this moment, Shi Sha''s physical strength has exceeded half.

    It seems that the fight is not a short one, and the two sides have been fighting for a long time!

    The White Ghost King should havee here after he killed Hals!

    Ye An used the same trick again. Now his martial spirit is huge enough to support him to fly to a very high ce.

    He looked down at the battlefield.

    Below, Shi Sha was still unaware of the seriousness of the problem. He smiled excitedly, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the three minions!

    "You are worthy of being called Tianjiao with me!?"

    "A bunch of chickens and dogs!"

    "Let me show you what a god of war is!"

    "Stage three, burst!"

    Shi Sha raised his head and roared.

    His war god state entered the third stage, and the golden light on his body suddenly became thicker and more solid. It was an elemental force with extremely powerful killing power. Ye An thought it was a weakened version of the emperor''s power!

    At this time!

    Ye An''s eyes condensed!

    The White Ghost Emperor moved!

    Shi Sha was strengthening from a distance of 100 meters.

    The White Ghost Emperor had already seen that Shi Sha could not move when he entered the next stage of strengthening, which was equivalent to a wooden stake!

    Target!

    So he took advantage of Shi Sha''s high fighting spirit, self-righteousness, and the moment of strengthening, and immediately assassinated him!

    His fighting habits are actually very simr to Li He''s, both are as quiet as a virgin, and kill when they move!

    Pure white space elements rose around the White Ghost Emperor.

    He took a step forward, swept through the space, and appeared in front of Shi Sha in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, Shi Sha was still in the state of strengthening, his pupils were wide open, staring at the White Ghost Emperor who appeared in front of him in an instant.

    The other party''s face was full of contempt and mockery, and his palm was extremely majestic, as if he had a physical space power!

    "Space?" Shi Sha''s lips trembled.

    The White Ghost Emperor was a cold-blooded creature, and his movements did not stop at all!

    The palm swept across and chopped at Shi Sha''s neck!

    Shi Sha''s pupils were instantly bloodshot, and his heart was roaring wildly, retreat! Retreat! Retreat!

    But he could hardly move. Even if he could move, he could only struggle desperately in front of the speed of space!

    He was deceived!

    It''s over!

    Shi Sha''s father''s words rang in his mind.

    "Your talent is to be more courageous with each battle, so you are bound to be a warlike killer, and on the battlefield, such yers are the easiest to die, because after the desire to fight is on your mind, you are prone to be self-righteous, arrogant, and lose your judgment."

    "So this time in the Apocalypse Star Operation, your father has only one request for you!"

    "Always warn yourself, be modest and calm, and never be arrogant!"

    "There are countless geniuses in this era who are stronger than you!"

    At first, Shi Sha took this warning very seriously.

    But he had been in Apocalypse Star for a long time, and he met many people on the way.

    Most of them were average. Although they were also geniuses, they might be figures in other eras, but in today''s world, they were shit!

    At least in front of him, he was as weak as an ant!

    Because he had seen such yers, he could not help but look down on others and became arrogant.

    He never thought.

    His father''s words came true!

    Arrogance is the way to his own death!

    Maybe this knife can''t kill him.

    But the opponent is a strong man who holds the space element!

    After being injured, can he still escape?

    Thinking of this.

    Shi Sha did not retreat but advanced!

    Although he would die anyway, he would at least bite off a piece of the enemy''s flesh. This is the way of the demon n!

    Bai Guihuang was quite clear about this.

    He imitated Li He who had eaten the magic fire before, and continued to hand out his hand knife with an expressionless face!

    Shi Sha swung his knife fiercely and chopped at Bai Guihuang''s abdomen.

    Bai Guihuang''s hand knife chopped Shi Sha''s throat faster!

    At this moment.

    "Boom!!!"

    A deafening sonic boom exploded from high in the sky!

    This sound made the confident eyes of the White Ghost Emperor suddenly be confused.

    He was too familiar with this voice.

    No way?

    Here again! ?

    Are you haunting me?

    Who is the space element?

    You! ?

    Why are you everywhere?

    Damn Ye An! ! !

    Zhuo! !

    After cursing in his heart, the White Ghost Emperor yelled, "Get out of the way!!"

 Chapter 160 - 160 Qing Yi

    <h4>Chapter 160: Qing Yi</h4>

    In the center of the battlefield!

    A sh of white light!

    The ground suddenly copsed, and a deep pit with a diameter of a thousand meters appeared in the center of the originally t wastnd!

    In the center of the deep pit filled with smoke and dust!

    Ye An turned around and looked at it expressionlessly.

    Two more bursts of white light shed, and the White Ghost Emperor left with the other two ghost n geniuses.

    Ye An couldn''t help but click his tongue, frowned and thought, is the space element really that powerful?

    The first time is raw, the second time is familiar.

    Thest time he couldn''t hit the White Ghost Emperor, it might be because he didn''t hit it well and didn''t grasp the opportunity.

    Later on the way back, Ye An kept practicing in his mind, thinking about how he could hit the White Ghost Emperor.

    Now there is such an opportunity again.

    Ye An thinks he is well prepared!

    Moreover, the White Ghost Emperor''s attention is on Shi Sha. In order to kill with one blow, he has great strength and sufficient inertia.

    He can run away like this?

    This shows that the White Ghost Emperor is not fully focused, and still has a trace of mind to pay attention to the slightest movement around him.

    As steady as an old dog!

    By the way, he is an old dog!

    Tsk!

    Ye An snorted coldly, thinking that he had such a good rtionship with him, and he must find a way to kill him next time!

    But this time he not only escaped by himself, but also took the other two demons away. It must not be out of kindness, but because many geniuses of the demon n began to die during this period.

    If they die again, they can''t beat us even if they unite.

    So he has to save some people to use as cannon fodder.

    At this time, the voice of Shi Sha came.

    "Thank you, brother."

    His emotions were veryplicated, with the joy of surviving the disaster, regret, shock, and gratitude!

    "You''re wee." Ye An said lightly: "I have checked your information."

    "You are not small, and I just saw your strength. It''s very good."

    "Now, the demon n and the ghost n must unite to defeat us one by one."

    "I also want to unite the human race and the monster n. Put aside the issue of resources for the time being. We must first win therge-scale group battle in the near future."

    "Do you want to help me?"

    Shi Sha was stunned when he heard it.

    The demons and ghosts are going to unite?

    He couldn''t help asking, "Isn''t it possible?"

    "As far as I know, demons and ghosts like to fight alone, and they are extremely selfish creatures."

    "Why would they unite?"

    Ye An pointed at himself and said, "Because of me, and the human genius behind me."

    "Don''t understand?"

    Ye An patted Shi Sha''s shoulder and said, "If they don''t unite, it''s impossible to gain anything on Apocalypse Star."

    "Because we are too strong."

    "Do you understand this?"

    Shi Sha looked at Ye An''s calm and straightforward eyes, and his heartbeat quickened.

    Because Ye An had a strong sense of oppression, which made him nervous.

    Although, at this moment, Ye An was restrained in his fist, standing like an ordinary human college student, and his expression was quite friendly!

    But he just saw the fist released by Ye An with his own eyes!

    The heavy degree of the fist even made Shi Sha subconsciously think that the sky was falling!

    It''s not an exaggeration, it really scared him!

    It was also because of that punch that all of Ye An''s wild words turned into a calm narration.

    He was not so rebellious, he was just saying something that should be said.

    The reason why demons and ghosts are united is because I am too strong!

    Finally, Shi Sha said in a deep voice: "Okay, you just saved my life. On Apocalypse Star, I will work hard for you until I repay this favor!"

    "I''ll go with you."

    Ye An nodded: "Okay, the sun is going down today, I''ll take you back to the base first."

    Shi Sha seems to be aloof, but he is actually a chatterbox.

    He asked curiously: "Why do we have to go back to the base after the sun goes down?"

    "At our level, we won''t be tired after running all night, right?"

    Ye An frowned and said: "There is a natural cripple in the demon n, and his talent is the Dark Lord."

    "So try to avoid activities outside at night."

    "It''s not safe."

    "What!?" Shi Sha''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his golden hair suddenly exploded.

    "The natural cripple!"

    "The demon n actually has a natural cripple participating in thepetition this time?"

    "Oh, right... I remember now." Shi Sha breathed a sigh of relief. He thought to himself that the demons have a disabled person, so how could they be afraid of you.

    Then he thought, the human race also has a Ji Qing.

    That''s right.

    On the way, Ye An was very quiet.

    Shi Sha, however, couldn''t hold back a lot of words.

    "Boss, I want to ask you, howe your fist spirit is so strong?"

    "How did you practice?"

    Ye An turned his head in surprise.

    Is this lion head really stupid? Asking people about their background directly?

    But looking at those innocent eyes, he must be really stupid.

    After all, if he was a little more alert and treacherous, he wouldn''t have been almost killed by the White Ghost Emperor just now.

    Ye An replied: "I am gifted."

    "So my martial spirit is a little stronger than that of ordinary people."

    Shi Sha widened his eyes and thought to himself that his buddy is a gifted martial god, isn''t he also gifted?

    Butpared with your fist spirit, it''s like a bird seeing a mountain eagle!

    Shi Sha was really curious.

    Ye An''s fist was too powerful, so strong that he didn''t seem like someone at the same level as him.

    His punch was like a mountain, so exaggerated!

    Suddenly.

    He sniffed his nose and raised his eyebrows and said, "I smell the breath of a younger brother."

    "Younger brother?" Ye An frowned and thought, we are almost at the base, so the younger brother should be Yunhu, right?

    He didn''t say much, anyway, it was only a few steps away.

    The two elerated and rushed back to the magnificent pce.

    The seven-star super restaurant built by Fan Guanyun is now the brightest building on Tianqi Star. Those who don''t know would think they have entered a big city.

    However, the restaurant business is not good, with only a dozen or twenty people.

    At this moment.

    At the dinner table.

    Mu Xiaoye''s face was extremely ugly.

    This big table of dishes was cooked by him personally!

    Everyone was eating well and spending the night happily!

    But suddenly two demons appeared!

    Fan Guanyun kindly went up to tell the other party about Ye An''s n, and everyone should unite.

    The two demons told Fan Guanyun to get out of the way and punched her!

    Then Fang Laoba arrived and confronted the two demons.

    At this moment.

    "Fuck, Fang Tianlian, when did you dare to look me in the eye?"

    "I didn''t beat you hard enough when we were young, don''t you remember?"

    "Do you still want to be beaten now!?"

    The demon who spoke had a face full of green dragon scales, and his pupils were purple and extremely irritable.

    The young patriarch of the Tianfeng Holy Dragon n, Qing Yi!

    This race has a great origin, and is as famous as Ke Xiu''s Dihuo Holy Dragon n.

    And this race also has an extremely well-known ancestor, the four sacred beasts of the human race - Qinglong!

    He has been studying in the same academy with Fang Tianlian since he was a child, and because both of them have the talent of wind.

    As the saying goes, colleagues are enemies, so Fang Tianlian was bullied by Qing Yi when he was a child.

    "Do you want to fight!?" Fang Tianlian took a step forward with a fierce look in his eyes.

    Qing Yi sneered, shrugged and walked forward, saying: "You are so brave?"

    "Who gave you the courage?"

    "Fight with me!"

    "Come on!"

 Chapter 161 - 161 Flying up

    <h4>Chapter 161: Flying up</h4>

    "Enough!"

    At this time, Ke Xiu, who was refining the elixir, came out and looked at Qing Yi with a serious face, saying: "You are not a small person, can you behave like the son of a great demon?"

    "Now is a special period!"

    "Don''t make trouble!"

    This surprised everyone.

    Ke Xiu actually has such a domineering side.

    Qing Yi showed fear on his face, but still said: "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    "Then do you want to offend me?" Ke Xiu asked expressionlessly.

    "Tsk!" Qing Yi shouted angrily, and said: "Okay!"

    "Yes!"

    "Alchemy is awesome!"

    "Fuck!"

    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave!

    At this time!

    Mu Xiaoye stood up and walked forward, pointing at Qing Yi, and shouted: "Did I let you go?"

    "Apologize to Guan Yun and Fang Tianlian!"

    "If you can get out of this door today, I will take yourst name!"

    "Who are you?" Qing Yi red at Mu Xiaoye and said, "Where did youe from, you little human? Do you know who I am!?"

    At this time, even Cheng Xiao took up the scabbard and walked forward and said, "We don''t need to know who you are!"

    After that, she immediately drew her sword and pointed the tip of the sword at Qing Yi, saying coldly: "Apologize immediately, or I will chop you into minced meat!"

    "Okay, okay, the more people, the more powerful!" Qing Yi said while pping his hands: "But I don''t believe any of you can stop me!"

    I saw him quickly turned into a green wind and flew high into the sky.

    The demon n geniuses who were traveling with him were all stunned.

    What should I do! ?

    Then Fang Tianlian quickly caught up.

    Cheng Xiao was also decisive, without nonsense, and ruthlessly shed with the sword!

    The sword wind cut through the clouds, sharp and piercing.

    Mu Xiaoye followed closely behind, turning into a raging fire and rushing into the sky!

    Fang Tianlian was a little faster, and the sonic boom resounded in the night sky!

    Qing Yi in front shouted angrily, and the innate runes in his body shed violently, and his speed suddenly soared. The green wind rushed straight into the sky, as fast as an arrow from a string!

    "When Ie back, I want you all to kneel down!"

    Before he finished speaking!

    Suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    A majestic golden martial spirit suddenly appeared in the sky, directly knocking down the violent green wind!

    Qing Yi fell, shattering the earth!

    He had low defense, and his face was full of pain and spasming in the pit.

    This scene shocked everyone around.

    Originally, Mu Xiaoye and others thought they were going to lose him.

    Who would have thought that a martial spirit suddenly fell from the sky and suppressed him.

    Who was it?

    Everyone was very unfamiliar with the golden martial spirit.

    Take a closer look.

    Only two figures fell from the sky.

    Ye An stood aside indifferently. Shi Sha stared at Qing Yi in the pit and snorted coldly: "Raise your head!"

    Qing Yi looked up and looked at Shi Sha''s golden pupils. He was a little flustered and said: "Shi, Brother Shi."

    "Why are you mixed with this group of human beings?"

    "Do I need to exin to you?" Shi Sha scolded: "Who do you think you are? You dare to question me?"

    "The wings haven''t grown out yet, but they are hard first, right!?"

    "Tell me, did you provoke these people just now?"

    Suddenly.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    He suddenly saw Fan Guanyun sitting on the steps.

    Half of her face was covered with blood, and it seemed that she was missing two teeth, and there was a very obvious dent next to the corner of her eye.

    She was like a wounded deer, licking her wounds humbly in the night.

    Ye An concluded.

    This must have been beaten by someone with a fist!

    "Who beat you?" Ye An frowned and looked at Mu Xiaoye.

    Mu Xiaoye pointed at Qing Yi without hesitation.

    Then, Ye An turned around.

    His eyes fell on Qing Yi, and he walked towards him step by step.

    Suddenly.

    The world became somewhat quiet.

    The originally tense atmosphere disappeared. It was a summer night, but it was a little chilly.

    Everyone was silent, and even a little palpitating.

    Even a fool could see that Ye An was angry.

    Mu Xiaoye had goose bumps all over his body.

    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have never seen Ye An angry before. This was the first time.

    In the past, no matter how fiercely he fought with any enemy, he never got angry.

    But now, his eyes gave people a very scary feeling, as if Qing Yi would die in the next second.

    Qing Yi, as the person being stared at, felt a chill down his spine.

    He inexplicably felt that the world around him had lost its sound and was dead silent.

    A terrible sense of oppression came from the human race in front of him, and it seemed that even the earth had cracks.

    "Crack, crack..."

    Qing Yi looked down suddenly, and his pupils suddenly contracted.

    It was not an illusion.

    The earth really cracked!

    At this time!

    Ye An was standing in front of Qing Yi, looking down at him from above.

    Suddenly.

    He turned to look at Mu Xiaoye and others and frowned, "No alcohol?"

    Zhou Ye quickly took out a basic medical kit from the space ring and walked towards Fan Guanyun.

    "I asked you to give me the alcohol." Ye An said again.

    "Ah?" Zhou Ye was stunned, not understanding what Ye An wanted alcohol for.

    But he still did it honestly and handed the alcohol to Ye An.

    Ye An poured some on his palm, then lowered his head and rubbed the alcohol on Qing Yi''s cheek.

    "Pah" two sounds.

    Very light, very soft.

    But Qing Yi felt as if his body was electrocuted and twitched violently.

    The alcohol was cold and the smell of medicine was stimting.

    Qing Yi''s pupils suddenly contracted, and without hesitation, he suddenly stood up and turned around to run!

    But at this time!

    Ye An''s palm fell lightly on his shoulder.

    In the center of the body, the tiny Dao fruit shed.

    In an instant!

    "Boom!!"

    The ground copsed suddenly!

    But Ye An controlled the force very delicately, and did not affect the pce carefully built by Fan Guanyun, nor did the force enter Qingyi. The control was perfect.

    And it was precisely because this blow did not hit Qingyi that Qingyi was even more terrified.

    The copsed ground around him was telling the horror of the person in front of him!

    He trembled and said, "What are you doing? What are you doing!"

    Ye An didn''t waste any words, and took out a little more alcohol and patted his face again.

    Then he shook his palm and clenched his fist to one side of his cheek.

    Then he turned his head to look at Fan Guanyun, took a close look at the wound on her face, and finally nodded silently, saying, "Yes, it''s on this side."

    Ye An knew how to defeat people''s psychological defenses.

    It was because of his hesitation that the punch never came out, and the terrifying pressure was always in Qing Yi''s heart.

    Until this moment.

    Hepletely copsed and turned to look at Shi Sha!

    "Brother Shi, help me!!"

    Looking at Qing Yi''s panic.

    Shi Sha frowned, and finally stood aside in silence.

    What Ye An had to do was very simple.

    Very, very fair.

    You punch my people, and I punch you.

    At least it''s fair in theory!

    "Brother Shi, Brother Shi!" Qing Yi was still shouting, and his nose and tears were flowing with fear.

    Shi Sha shook his head and said, "I can''t afford to offend the people you offend."

    Hearing this, Qing Yi felt like falling into an ice cave, and his pupils suddenly dted.

    What?

    Shi Sha can''t afford to offend the people in this camp?

    It''s over.

    The next second.

    Ye An whispered in his ear: "Go on the road!"

    Then.

    Punch out!

    Qing Yi only felt a gust of winding, followed by the pain of body copse!

    He flew up.

    Soaring high in the sky.

    In a trance, he seemed to see his grandmother waving at him in the sky with his nk eyes.

 Chapter 162 - 162 The Soldiers of Martial Will

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Soldiers of Martial Will</h4>

    Qing Yi was punched out of the sky, and instantly turned into a small ck dot, disappearing from everyone''s sight.

    Ye An pped his hands and walked back.

    Shi Sha followed silently without making anyments.

    He didn''t know Ye An before, and his understanding of him came from what he said before and his behavior at this moment.

    So Shi Sha thought Ye An was a very scary boss.

    Powerful, arrogant, domineering, and once angry, the sky will copse and the earth will crack!

    A true king!

    Whoever provokes him is just afraid of his own life.

    At this time, Ye An frowned and said, "Is there any healing system to help Fan Guanyun."

    Everyone was silent.

    Good guy.

    There are so many people here, but there is no healing system yer.

    Ye An had no choice but to go into battle himself, and the elemental power in his body surged.

    He pressed one hand on Fan Guanyun''s head, and a steady stream of water elements and wood elements flowed into her body.

    The big healing technique wasunched.

    At this moment.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly!

    The hidden rune hidden in his body moved again.

    It was still just a sh, impossible to capture, but it could multiply the effect of his great healing technique!

    Although it could not be healed instantly like Mu Kuang, it only took a dozen seconds.

    The wound on Fan Guanyun''s cheek disappeared.

    She touched her cheek, eyes full of disbelief.

    Ye An could also heal, and there was no scar left!

    The broken tooth in his mouth even grew back.

    So amazing?

    Fan Guanyun looked up with admiration and said thank you.

    Ye An smiled and said, "You''re wee."

    This smile made Fan Guanyun a little embarrassed, and he lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Little did he know.

    Ye An was not smiling at her, he just couldn''t help the joy in his heart after discovering his talent!

    On Suzaku Star, he chose to be a martial artist alone, which meant that both his spirit and elemental power would be outdated.

    But now this talent doubles the effect of his elemental skills!

    This means that the power of the element that he had left idle has once again found its ce on this battlefield!

    Ye An was very happy that he had one more means.

    At this time, Ye An asked again: "Where is Mu Kuang?"

    Mu Xiaoye hurriedly came up and said: "Half an hour ago, a signal re came from there!"

    "Li He sent it!"

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    Mu Xiaoye said again: "But it''s not a distress signal, it''s a signal for reinforcements."

    "My brother said he would go alone, and the others would stay in the base."

    "Because the enemy that even Li He asked for help must be very strong."

    "If some of us go, they may still be a drag, but if a strong one, such as me, goes, it will be dangerous for others to stay here."

    "In the end, my brother went alone."

    Ye An frowned and said: "Why is Mu Kuang like an old mother, worrying about this?"

    "How can these people be so weak?"

    "It''ste at night, maybe he''s afraid of encountering the Dark Lord." Mu Xiaoye shook his head.

    "Okay, then I know the situation." Ye An looked into the distance and said, "Then you stay here."

    "I''ll go."

    "Okay." Mu Xiaoye nodded, and quickly said, "Old Eight is here."

    Ye An nced at the silent man leaning against the wall with a gloomy face, and said, "What''s wrong with him? He feels like he''s eaten explosives."

    "Ahem." Mu Xiaoye whispered, "The demon you just beat up bullied him when he was a child."

    "Oh?" Ye An raised his eyebrows, silently remembered this, and said, "Then I''ll go."

    After saying that, he snapped his fingers at Shi Sha.

    "Snap!"

    Shi Sha quickly turned around and said, "What do you want me to do?"

    "Come with me, there''s a fight over there, and the enemy is very strong." Ye An said seriously.

    "Okay!" Shi Sha nodded heavily and followed Ye An honestly.

    "I''ll go too." Suddenly, Fang Tianlian took a step forward and said calmly, "I have the advantage of speed."

    Ye An asked with a smile, "The person who asked for help is Li He."

    Fang Tianlian''s face froze, and he said, "I''m not missing anyone here, let me go."

    Finally, Ye An nodded.

    He knew Fang Tianlian had a lot of anger in his heart that needed to be vented.

    Just now, Qing Yi even beat up Fan Guanyun, an irrelevant person, so he would not be polite to Fang Tianlian. One could easily guess what kind of conflict the two had just had.

    Suddenly.

    Ke Xiu stepped forward and said hurriedly: "Brother Ye."

    "I have refined all the pills you want!"

    After saying that, he handed out several medicine bottles.

    Ye An was not polite. After taking them, he said in surprise: "So fast?"

    "Not bad." Ke Xiu smiled embarrassedly.

    Finally, Ye An set off.

    On the way.

    He kept stuffing those fresh pills into his mouth.

    Shi Sha looked at the pill and said in shock: "Sacred Small Concentrated Pill!?"

    Ye An looked down and was startled: "Is it very powerful?"

    "Of course!" Shi Sha said seriously: "The red and orange lines on this pill represent the sacred quality, second only to the divine quality."

    "Small Concentrated Pill itself is a pill with extremely high difficulty in refining!"

    "The pill in your hand is in short supply!"

    "For those extremely wealthy tribes, it can even be exchanged for the infinite level evolution liquid of the same realm!"

    "No, this is a bit exaggerated, but two pills can definitely be exchanged for a bottle!"

    "So powerful?" Ye An was surprised, but he did not hesitate to throw it into his mouth.

    Sacred means that the effect of this pill is several times that of ordinary quality, and the toxicity is very weak.

    It is a drug that is three-point poisonous.

    The human body will develop resistance when it encounters poison!

    So no one can keep taking the same medicine and grow infinitely.

    But the sacred product allows you to take more, so that Ye An has more boxing intent!

    Ye An knew something about this, but it was his first experience, so he didn''t think much about it. After swallowing the pill, he began toprehend it carefully.

    The effect of the Juyi Holy Pill is to gather the mind.

    After the medicinal power was dissolved, Ye An''s first feeling was very hot!

    His whole body was hot, his heart was surging, and even sweat overflowed from his pores!

    Then, his fist intention began to grow wantonly and flowed out of his body uncontrobly.

    Shi Sha on the side was shocked!

    It was not because Ye An''s fist intention overflowed, but because Ye An''s martial intention was close to the second stage at this moment!

    Martial intention is also divided into levels.

    Now everyone is in the first stage, normal martial intention, more or less that''s all.

    But the second stage is different-physical martial intention!

    After possessing physical martial intention, thebat effectiveness of martial artists will undergo a qualitative change!

    They can create martial intention like martial arts.

    Transformed into armor or weapons, attached to the body, the strength depends on their own martial intention.

    In addition, special attributes will also appear.

    The attribute of sword intention is sharpness.

    The attribute of the fist is vibration!

    Before, Ye An''s fist could already produce the effect of mountains copsing and earth splitting.

    If he couldpletely condense the physical martial intent and possess the vibration attribute...

    The scene was too exaggerated, Shi Sha dared not think about it.

    However, Ye An could not do it at present, and he had to wait until he broke through the realm!

    The number was enough, but his power could not suppress the vast amount of martial intent and polish it into a solid entity.

    In history, no fourth-level yer could do this!

    This has nothing to do with ability or talent, it is purely a realm limitation.

    But suddenly!

    Shi Sha''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    Ye An raised his hand and clenched his fist, and a pair of ck martial intent boxing gloves appeared!

 Chapter 163 - 163 Man of the Apocalypse

    <h4>Chapter 163: Man of the Apocalypse</h4>

    Martial Will and Weapon!

    Before Ye An threw a punch, the shock attribute had already hit Shi Sha''s heart.

    At this moment, his heart seemed to be surging with turbulent waves, and he could not calm down at all.

    Ye An did it!

    The fourth realm!

    Martial Will and Weapon!

    What happened?

    Just now, he was unable to contain the majestic Martial Will in his body.

    How did he do it now?

    Not only him, but even Fang Tianlian on the side frowned.

    He had identally obtained some opportunities before, and thought he had caught up with Ye An.

    But who would have thought that after not seeing each other for a few days, Ye An would be so strong!

    He knew very well that Ye An was still some distance away from condensing the Martial Will and Weapon.

    How long has it been?

    Such rapid progress!

    Fang Tianlian took a deep breath, suppressed the loneliness in his heart, and continued to follow the two.

    Ye An looked down at his ck boxing gloves, and a smile appeared on his face.

    It was really not the power of the Dao Fruit, but the effect brought by the Chilling Cicada Boxing Gloves.

    The absorption ability of this boxing glove is stronger than that of a ma. No matter how much it absorbs, it will not disperse!

    Now the majestic martial spirit is attached to the boxing glove, and the outline around the boxing glove has be a ck martial spirit!

    Suddenly!

    An extremely huge air wave attacked the three people.

    Ye An subconsciously raised his hand to resist, and frowned immediately.

    What the hell?

    He hasn''t seen the battlefield clearly yet, and the aftermath of the battlefield has spread to his side?

    Is this a bit exaggerated?

    With his current eyesight, he can see the scene five kilometers away clearly.

    This means that the air wave has rolled at least seven or eight kilometers.

    Is this a battle fluctuation that can be produced by the fourth realm?

    No wonder Li He wants reinforcements!

    Go and see what he encountered!

    The three elerated!

    A few minutester.

    Ye An looked far away, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    I saw a golden figure standing above the sky, exuding a sacred and invible atmosphere in the dark night.

    The figure had a halo on his head, so his specific appearance could not be seen clearly because of the bright light.

    But at least it was visible that his hands were frantically extracting all the energy and matter around him, turning them into golden balls of light and smashing them down towards the ground!

    Ye An hurriedly looked down.

    There were two demons and two humans in the direction where the ball of light fell.

    Li He, Mu Kuang!

    Who were the two demons?

    Shi Sha on the side raised his eyebrows and said, "Wild Spirit? Qiu Yu!"

    Qiu Yu, the descendant of Tianpeng Demon Saint?

    Ye An couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and nced at Fang Tianlian beside him.

    He saw the name of Qiu Yu, a demon contestant, in the pre-war information.

    She was Fang Tianlian''s long-distance girlfriend.

    Fang Tianlian remained silent all the way, only looking down at Qiu Yu''s battle information from time to time.

    Ye An felt that there would be a good show to watchter.

    Sure enough.

    At this time, Fang Tianlian couldn''t help it and said, "Let''s go and help."

    "Okay, okay." Ye An smiled but said nothing.

    Shi Sha remained calm.

    He knew Qing Yi, so he naturally knew Fang Tianlian. At that time, they all studied in the same academy. Shi Sha never looked at this human proton, so he naturally didn''t bother to bully him.

    But he didn''t care about Qing Yi.

    At that time, Shi Sha was still wondering why Ye An would y with such a bastard?

    What was even more puzzling was why Princess Qiu Yu fell in love with such a rookie?

    He was still wondering now, but he didn''t say it.

    I don''t know if Ye An knew this.

    But suddenly.

    Ye An paused.

    The three people''s forward steps suddenly stopped.

    "What''s wrong?" Fang Tianlian couldn''t help asking.

    Ye An''s face was gloomy, and he said, "Look at that guy, what do you think his talent is like?"

    Hearing this, Shi Sha frowned and said, "Energy ball that transforms darkness into light..."

    "This talent is really weird."

    "I''ve never heard of a talent like this."

    Shi Sha shook his head and couldn''t think of it.

    Fang Tianlian frowned and took another look at the situation on the ground.

    The explosion range of a ball of light energy can reach a radius of 7,000 meters.

    This intensity is too outrageous!

    Very abnormal!

    So just think about the strongest talents.

    Darkness and light...

    How strange.

    Suddenly!

    Fang Tianlian couldn''t help but roared: "No!"

    "It has nothing to do with darkness and light!"

    "Apocalypse!"

    "The other party''s talent is Apocalypse!"

    Apocalypse!

    Talent level: ???

    Ye An said sternly, "That''s right."

    "It''s probably the legendary Apocalypse."

    Ye An looked at Shi Sha.

    "Has anyone told you which tribe gave the code name for this operation?"

    Shi Sha was sweating profusely at this moment, and muttered, "It seems so."

    "Our leader said it was given by the ghost tribe."

    "Apocalypse Star, this name sounds auspicious, so it was given like this."

    "But why!?"

    "There have been three Apocalypses in history, all of whom are the pride of the Gods!"

    "Everyone believes that this talent is unique to the Gods."

    "Why did it appear in the ghosts this time!?"

    Ye An raised his eyebrows and said, "A hybrid of gods and ghosts?"

    Shi Sha frowned and said, "How is it possible?"

    "The Gods have always looked down on the ghosts."

    But after a few seconds, he suddenly thought of something, his face changed again, and he said, "I remember."

    "My father seemed to have said that the Gods and the ghosts have been very close in the past few decades!"

    "It seems that there is an idea of ??forming an alliance."

    "Really?" Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    This is not good news for the human race!

    For so many years, the pattern of the eight kings of the heavens is very clear.

    Humans, demons, and demons are in opposition, and the coalition world is in opposition to the ancient Shura world.

    The immortal world has been in a mess for many years.

    The God world is watching from the sidelines!

    Whether it is immortals or gods, as long as they make a move, it will cause a huge blow to the pattern of the entire heavens.

    When the heavens are out of bnce, it is the time for the chaos toe!

    Although Ye An already knew that he was in a world of great contention, the chaos and war woulde sooner orter.

    But he didn''t expect it to be so soon!

    If the apocalypse is really the product of the alliance between the gods and the ghosts, then at this time he is standing in broad daylight and showing his divine power, isn''t it telling the gods and ghosts of the heavens and the worlds that they are in alliance?

    Ye An can even think that the top leaders of the human race should have gathered for a meeting at this moment!

    Forget it.

    These are not what I should think about at the moment.

    He looked solemnly at the apocalypse who seemed to be the highest in the sky, not knowing what to think.

    The power of the Apocalypse only exists in legends.

    No one has ever seen it in reality.

    And the most terrifying thing about the Apocalypse is that their talent strength may be higher than that of the disabled!

    And they are not disabled!

    They have no congenital defects, will not die young, and can live a long, long time like normal people!

    This is the real pride of heaven, the chosen one!

    At this time.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    His intuition told him that in the unclear light, a pair of eyes fell on him.

    At this moment, Ye An felt as if he had be a prey and entered the hunter''s trap!

    The Apocalypse seemed to be in a yful mood.

    He threw the energy light ball he had just condensed towards the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    The light and special effects of the light ball were exactly the same as the reinforcement bombs of the human race!

    So!

    Li He did not have any reinforcements!

    That''s right!

    How could someone like Li He be called for reinforcements!

    Mu Kuang was deceived.

    So was I!

    In the sky.

    The Apocalypse''s voice, which sounded like a man or a woman, came: "The real master is here."

    "It''s time to harvest."

    As soon as these words came out.

    Li He and others turned their heads and looked at Ye An!

 Chapter 164 - 164 Face the Apocalypse

    <h4>Chapter 164: Face the Apocalypse</h4>

    Outside the Apocalypse Star.

    In the Ghost n Space Station.

    The leader of the Ghost n, Zhada, crossed his arms and looked down at the battlefield with a cold face.

    He can be sure of one thing!

    This Apocalypse is indeed a hybrid of the God n and the Ghost n!

    The reason why he was created was to solve the "turmoil".

    For so many years, the God n seemed to be watching from the sidelines, but in fact they had already infiltrated the heavens.

    They used special means to suppress the heavens and the worlds invisibly, consolidating the position of the God n as the first king!

    But they did not infiltrate the human race!

    Although the human race is young, they have one good thing.

    They are afraid of poverty!

    They never do things with high risks and high returns, so no matter how the God n shows goodwill to the human race, the human race will not be moved.

    The human race would rather do nothing than make mistakes. Zhada believes that this is the right choice for a new generation.

    Until the past two years, I heard that some high-level human races have reached some business cooperation with the God n.

    Yes, if you count the time, three thousand years have passed, and half of the high-level people of the human race should have changed. They are all young people, not the powerful old foxes of the past.

    Theters, not knowing the hardships of the predecessors paving the way, thought that they could get greater benefits by getting involved with the God n, but they didn''t know that they had fallen into the abyss.

    I heard that the man was Ye Tianwen''s son.

    It''s really unpredictable.

    The human race was made by the Ye family, and it was also ruined by the Ye family!

    But this is also a matter of recent years.

    The following apocalypse was created many years ago.

    Back then, the human race was a hidden dragon in the abyss. Everyone saw the luck of the human race, like a volcano that spans the sky and the earth. Once it erupts, it will definitely make the human race go a step further!

    The human race is now one of the eight king realms. What does it mean to go a step further?

    The God n will not let this happen.

    The human race has changed its fate once, and they will never allow such a thing to happen a second time.

    But they had not yet infiltrated the human race, so they could only resort to thisst resort.

    Pray to the heavens, and let the power of apocalypse descend upon us, and form an alliance with our ghosts to ughter the luck-givers of the human race!

    Ye An must have great luck for the human race!

    First, he stepped into thedder of ascension to the gods some time ago, and just now he broke history and condensed the martial spirit weapon in the fourth realm.

    Although the road ahead is difficult for the fourth realm ascension to the gods, once he really lets him ascend... he will definitely be the strongest human god!

    If the appearance of the apocalypse is a blow to the human race by the gods.

    Then isn''t Ye An a knife that the human race uses to threaten the heavens and all races?

    I have to say that this human race is really brave!

    Maybe he is too young, or maybe he is confident!

    But it doesn''t make any sense!

    No race can fight against the gods.

    Zhada hates the gods very much, and naturally doesn''t like the apocalypse. He is even more disappointed with the decision of the above to form an alliance with the gods, thinking that this may even be the first step to make the ghost race extinct!

    But these are Zhada''s own personal feelings.

    But it also proves the horror of the gods.

    So he thought that even if Ye An didn''t die today, the God Realm would definitely find ways to strangle this young man in the cradle.

    They even offered a sky-high price to force the human race''s high-level officials to kill Ye An themselves!

    A fourth-level god-ascending person!

    No matter how many times he thought about this, it was still shocking.

    Although Ye An had entered the attack range of the Apocalypse at this moment.

    It seemed that the gap between the two was huge.

    But Zhada didn''t think that Ye An would definitely die.

    If the Great Fortune One was so easy to kill, he wouldn''t live to be eighteen years old!

    Instead, the demon n''s apanying leader Yuri had a smile on his face.

    As long as Ye An died.

    Everyone would be easy!

    The Dark Lord couldn''t be killed.

    The Apocalypse would be okay, right?

    Now Zhao Huaiyi is not here again.

    Who can save him?

    Ye An''s current lineup ispletely inferior to the configuration they had to deal with the Dark Lord at that time.

    The Apocalypse is a little stronger.

    So no matter how you look at it, Ye An has no chance of survival!

    Below!

    On the battlefield!

    Ye An''s eyes met with Li He and others.

    Li He frowned, looking a little uneasy.

    But Ye An just nced at him, then looked up at the Apocalypse.

    The fear in his eyes gradually dissipated, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Then he stood there and began to bounce, punch, and warm up.

    What does this mean?

    Everyone was stunned.

    Did Ye An want to punch the Apocalypse?

    He was so confident, where did he get it from?

    At this moment, the Apocalypse was also a little stunned, and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.

    Not only was Ye An not afraid of him, he was also looking forward to fighting with him.

    Where did he get the confidence?

    It seems that he has to let him understand the gap between us first!

    The Apocalypse raised his hand, and at this moment it seemed that all things and stars were absorbed into his fingertips, turning into a tiny point of light.

    As the Apocalypse flicked his finger!

    "Bang!"

    A deafening sonic boom resounded throughout the world.

    That tiny light spot was extremely clear under the night sky.

    Everyone felt the extremely explosive energy fluctuations from it. Once it fell, it would be the copse of the sky and the crack of the earth!

    It was toote.

    Too fast!

    The light spot shed in the blink of an eye and fell in front of Ye An.

    At this moment, Ye An closed his eyes and was still bouncing, as if he didn''t notice the terrifying fluctuations in front of him at all!

    A hint of sarcasm appeared on the face of the Apocalypse.

    Fang Tianlian and Shi Sha''s pupils were full of astonishment.

    No way?

    Ye An will be shot in the head! ?

    The next second!

    "Swish!"

    The light spot passed by!

    The earth trembled and copsed, and the colorful violent energy rolled in all directions. Looking from a high ce, it was like a gorgeous bonfire in the dark night, beautiful and magnificent.

    This pure and condensed energy ball is beautiful, but the more enchanting it is, the more deadly it is!

    At this moment.

    Everyone was stagnant in ce, staring at the direction where the colorful bonfire rose.

    They didn''t know whether they were looking at the fire or Ye An.

    Even the Apocalypse was a little confused at this moment.

    Ye An was standing there, with his hands spread out and his shoulders shrugged. There was not even a scratch on his body!

    There was even a hint of mockery on his face, and he said, "That''s it?"

    What happened just now?

    Everyone saw it very clearly!

    The light spot hit Ye An!

    Ye An did not punch.

    He just turned his head slightly and dodged!

    All the splendor rose from the earth behind him, and did not detonate him!

    The great way is simple.

    This is the mostmon phrase Ye An heard when he was learning boxing.

    During the time he walked out of Tianshui City.

    He saw too many fancy things, and sometimes he would be excited and want to y some fancy skills.

    Later he found that it was unnecessary.

    Dodge and punch, just do these two things!

    The Apocalypse looked scary, and his attack power was off the charts!

    But it was not fast enough.

    Everyone was just afraid of him.

    If you are not afraid of him, he is nothing!

    Thinking of this. Seeing that the Apocalypse was noting down, Ye An bent his knees and charged upwards!

    This scared everyone!

    Not only did he not retreat, but he also dared to charge?

    Above, the Apocalypse was angry and instantly condensed two huge balls of light and smashed out!

    Ye An''s feet were suspended in the air, and he lost the reaction force of the earth, making it difficult for him to change his form!

 Chapter 165 - 165 Hunting, Origin

    <h4>Chapter 165: Hunting, Origin</h4>

    Is that so?

    Facing two huge balls of light, Ye An''s figure suddenly moved sideways, folded in the air, and passed by easily!

    Everyone saw it clearly.

    At the moment when Ye An turned, a huge fist burst out from his knees!

    This is the power of the second style of Youlin!

    But the next second, everyone''s face changed slightly.

    I saw the Apocalypse raised his hand.

    The gravity in front of Ye An was instantly raised, and an invisible force descended from the sky, trying to cover Ye An directly into the earth!

    Ye An''s face was fierce and he looked up.

    He clenched his fists tightly with both hands, as if an egg was crushed in his palm.

    With a "bang"!

    The white mist-like fist burst out from the gap in his palm, and became extremely majestic in the blink of an eye!

    Then!

    Ye An smashed his fists hard towards the bottom!

    "Boom!"

    The fist burst out.

    There was a loud bang in the sky!

    Ye An rose like a rocket, resisting gravity and rushing straight into the sky!

    The Apocalypse showed a cold look on his face.

    He moved his hands slightly and formed a seal again.

    The gravity applied to Ye An doubled again!

    Ye An was not panicked, but sneered, and the fists in his fists bloomed again, smashing down!

    This time the fists were more violent and strong, and lifted his body up again!

    At this moment, Ye An was only a hundred meters away from the Apocalypse, and he was still riding the wind!

    His sharp eyes stared at the Apocalypse!

    At such a close distance, he finally saw clearly.

    The other party was a woman with beautiful features, a standard beauty of the God n, but her face was covered with thick ck ghost lines.

    That face gave people the feeling that a few pieces of coal were thrown into a pot of delicious soup, which made people extremely ufortable.

    A bowl of soup was good, but charcoal was added to it, which was weird and disgusting.

    Ye An''s lips moved slightly: "It''s so ugly."

    The pupils of the Apocalypse suddenly contracted, and red bloodshot appeared in his eyes.

    "Do you really think I can''t suppress you?"

    "Tian Qing!"

    As soon as the words fell, he saw his hands quickly forming seals!

    Ye An nced at Li He on the ground from the corner of his eyes.

    The next second.

    Li He''s figure suddenly appeared beside the Apocalypse, and ruthlessly stabbed her forehead with a finger!

    In a panic, the Apocalypse''s seal was stopped and she kept retreating.

    And she was still forming seals while retreating!

    This scene fell on the people below.

    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief at first.

    But suddenly.

    Mu Kuang reacted the fastest and shouted: "Kill!!"

    Everyone took off and went to encircle the Apocalypse!

    This scene was something Li He and others had never dared to think of before.

    Because in their eyes, the Apocalypse was like the supreme ruler, controlling everything in the world.

    But just now, Ye An, who went against the sky, was close enough to the Apocalypse.

    So he noticed the seals made by the Apocalypse when applying gravity, and secretly told Li He about this.

    Li He was stunned.

    Seal?

    The Apocalypse still needs to seal! ?

    What a huge and ridiculous weakness!

    What''s even more ridiculous is that everyone had fought for so long before, but they didn''t even notice it.

    Because everyone was afraid, they didn''t even have the courage to rush up and look at each other directly, and they only thought about how to get out as soon as possible!

    Only Ye An, like a fool, rushed up and took a look.

    Good guy, you still need to seal?

    You can''t cast it instantly?

    Then you''re done!

    At this moment.

    The four leaders on the four major space stations, as well as the strong men who were watching the Apocalypse Star on their respective thrones, were a little stunned.

    Is it so ridiculous?

    The Apocalypse can''t even say what he wants, and he still needs to seal?

    This will directly cause the Apocalypse''sbat effectiveness to drop drastically.

    Because the elementalist is a wooden stake when he seals.

    Even if the opponent is the Apocalypse, as long as he needs to seal, he will still be a wooden stake.

    Who would be afraid of a wooden stake?

    This was hard for Yuri of the demon n to ept, as if he had eaten a fly.

    His facial features seemed to be disgusted by this scene, and they were twisted into a ball.

    There are several geniuses on Apocalypse Star who have acquired the ability to cast spells unconsciously.

    This is a skill that all of us mortals can practice.

    You, the Apocalypse, can''t do it?

    So it''s just a useless thing?

    Among the gods.

    A god hurriedly passed the news to the contemporary God King.

    "There seems to be something wrong with our Apocalypse this time."

    The contemporary God King just casually replied that it was okay, and ignored it.

    At this moment, he was standing at the door of his daughter''s bedroom, his eyes full ofplex colors.

    As a God King, he has an extremely terrifying desire for control.

    He must hold all the worlds in his hands!

    He dared not enter his daughter''s room, and he dared not ask about her affairs or say much.

    As the strongest person in the world today.

    He had never been defeated in his life, and he did not know what the word enemy meant, let alone why people should bend down.

    Until more than ten years ago.

    The higher-ups spoke.

    They wanted to kill the human race''s genius and take the power of apocalypse, and his daughter''s blood was just right.

    It was nothing.

    But then they told him that they wanted to inject the blood of the ghost n''s royal family into his daughter.

    What the hell is the ghost n?

    They are so ugly, how can their blood be injected into my daughter?

    At that time, the God King rejected the proposal from above.

    Unexpectedly, the higher-ups used tough measures to make this undefeated man kneel down in front of the statue of the God of the Heavens in public and threatened him.

    If he dared to disobey again, it would not be as simple as kneeling.

    He never expected that he would really wrong his daughter.

    Ghost lines appeared on her originally wless face.

    She cried in her bedroom almost day and night, and he must have heard it.

    So the God King asked his superiors how to get rid of the ghost lines and the blood of the ghost n for his daughter.

    The conditions were very simple.

    Kill all the famous and famous Tianjiao of the human race.

    He told his daughter about this and asked her to practice well.

    But he couldn''t control her, and didn''t know what she had practiced.

    Now it''s a joke.

    She can''t even cast a spell unconsciously!

    She has no physical realm at all!

    What can he do?

    The contemporary God King finally let go of the door handle of his daughter''s bedroom, sighed and turned away!

    On the Apocalypse Star.

    A strange scene happened.

    The Apocalypse was chased and beaten by Ye An and others!

    Advancing all the way.

    At this moment.

    The Apocalypse Mu Ke stared at Ye An who was punching wildly.

    She clearly remembered what Ye An said after seeing her face clearly.

    It was so ugly.

    Endless anger rose in her heart!

    The talent rune began to spin wildly, and the terrifying energy began to vent in all directions!

    No skills or techniques!

    Pure energy burst!

    Colorful, all kinds of elements gushed out from Mu Ke''s body, instantly flooding the sky and the earth under her feet!

    The space of thousands of miles became a sea of ??energy.

    If these energies were non-aggressive and absorbable, many geniuses would have rushed over to swim at this moment!

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ye An and others retreated first.

    Shi Sha on the side couldn''t help butin: "Isn''t this too outrageous?"

    "There is nobat skill at all."

    "Pure energy can explode like this?"

    "It''s really God''s will!"

    Ye An on the side said in a deep voice: "Wait until she explodes, we can kill her!"

 Chapter 166 - 166 Something went wrong with Li He

    <h4>Chapter 166: Something went wrong with Li He</h4>

    Under the dark night.

    The enchanting and gorgeous energy ocean rises from the surface of Apocalypse Star.

    The strength of the Apocalypse is fully demonstrated at this moment!

    When ordinary fourth-level people can only send out a dozen sword qi with all their strength, the Apocalypse can already destroy the world!

    Obviously everyone is at the same level.

    But they are more than a hundred times stronger than you!

    Because of talent!

    But at least one thing in this world is fair.

    State of mind.

    No one is born with super high psychological quality. Even some people will jump up and pound the wall when they encounter a sesame-sized thing when they reach middle age.

    A strong enough state of mind can make up for "part" of the talent gap.

    Ye An''s talent is strong. At present, it seems that he is not as good as Tiancan and Apocalypse, but he has a big heart. This advantagees from his boring life in Tianshui City for six years.

    He lived in the dream for a long time, and his psychological age is more than one round older than his real age.

    This makes up for the gap between him and some monsters.

    Like now.

    Ye An did not retreat too far.

    He could withstand some of the energy, so he stood in the enchanting energy sea at this moment, staring at the looming energy fountain in the center!

    Can the Apocalypse run?

    Definitely.

    But if he runs, the energy sea will definitely disappear.

    So Ye An has to stare at her!

    At this distance, Ye An can just see the figure of the Apocalypse.

    He is feeling the intensity of the energy hitting him.

    Once the intensity weakens, it means that the fuel in the Apocalypse tank is running out.

    At that time, he will rush out with Li He to kill her!

    Ye An gritted his teeth and stared at the front. Even if the energy hit his eyes, he did not blink. It was sour and stinging, and tears flowed uncontrobly, as if he had red eyes.

    Although he relied on feeling, he did not dare to blink at the same time.

    This is the stability of the old man.

    That''s the Apocalypse!

    Although her soft power is very weak now, if she really works hard to practice soft power, such a gifted monster will learn faster than everyone present.

    Just look at Ji Qing.

    She only took half a month to learn the skill of unconscious casting, which others cannotprehend in their entire lives.

    The Apocalypse will be even faster.

    Moreover, the hatred and anger he just saw in the eyes of the Apocalypse.

    This is the most motivating emotion.

    There are not many things in this world that can promote people''s growth more than hatred and anger.

    Including Ye An.

    Although he has strong beliefs and love, he also has anger and hatred in his heart.

    Ye Wuce killed his grandfather.

    He still remembers this incident very clearly!

    So Ye An can imagine that if he lets the Apocalypse go at this moment, the other party will not be at the same level as now when they meet next time.

    That would be a big trouble!

    So Ye An would rather go blind than strangle him in the cradle!

    The energy intensity began to decrease.

    Ye An began to move forward, approaching the "energy fountain" in the center.

    On the side, Li He was also advancing with difficulty.

    He did not have Ye An''s defensive power, so he could only use his body to resist, so half of his body was already bloody, but if this action could seed, then everything would be worth it.

    Li He''sbat philosophy was like this, he was not interested in round-basedbat, wasting time.

    If I don''t die, you die, it''s that simple!

    The two continued to approach, and they were still two kilometers away from the Apocalypse!

    Mu Kuang and others on the periphery looked solemn.

    It was too crazy.

    It had been venting for a full five minutes!

    This Apocalypse is only at the fourth level now. If the energy he released is stacked together, it can probably create a mountain ten thousand meters high, right?

    Although her energy is weakening, the magnitude is notrge.

    Another five minutes passed.

    Ye An and Li He are one thousand meters away from her!

    Mu Ke stared at the two of them, her face full of ferocity.

    In fact, even if she is an Apocalypse, she can''t stand this kind of pure energy diffusion.

    At this moment, she felt that her whole body was about to fall apart, and her bones seemed to be separated.

    But when she thought of Ye An''s ugly face, she became hysterical.

    "Ah!!!"

    Suddenly, Mu Ke raised her head and screamed.

    The cry was shrill and sharp, like a ghost!

    Ye An and Li He had no intention of listening.

    The pupils of the two suddenly contracted, and they retreated subconsciously.

    Because the energy sea that was gradually weakening suddenly erupted again, and the intensity soared straight up!

    "Thest ray of light!"

    Ye An thought it must be so.

    After retreating two thousand meters.

    Sure enough!

    The energy sea finally dissipated gradually.

    Ye An and Li He didn''t even look at each other.

    No need to talk nonsense, charge!

    Ye An sted towards the "energy fountain" like a cannonball!

    Li He was too fast, and only a white line shed across the starry night, and his figure appeared in front of the Apocalypse.

    At this moment.

    The two finally looked into each other''s eyes.

    Li He saw the face of the Apocalypse clearly!

    Mu Ke looked panicked and raised his hand to cover the ghost lines on his face.

    Li He''s pupils trembled!

    "Why is it you?"

    His knife was slow and did not fall on Mu Ke''s neck.

    Ye An looked at this scene and his face changed slightly.

    What does it mean?

    He shouted: "Li He, she is the Apocalypse of the enemy tribe, do it!"

    Li He clenched his fist fiercely, lowered his head and remained silent.

    Just these two seconds.

    The rest of the people surrounded him and surrounded Mu Ke in the middle.

    Ye An stood on the other side, raised his fist and said coldly: "I don''t know what your rtionship with her is."

    "But she must die today!"

    Mu Kuang frowned and walked behind Ye An.

    Shi Sha was the same.

    Fang Tianlian and Qiu Yu looked at each other, and they also stood behind Ye An.

    Qiu Yu''s best friend Ye Ling was naturally the same.

    At this moment.

    Li He stood on the opposite side of everyone.

    He still lowered his head, and his neat short hair covered his eyes. People only saw his body trembling slightly, and they didn''t know what his expression was, let alone what he was thinking.

    Suddenly, Li He spoke softly.

    "Crush your teleportation order and go."

    The voice reached everyone''s ears.

    Mu Kuang and others were all stunned.

    What a joke?

    Li He wanted to let her go?

    Mu Kuang quickly looked at Ye An.

    Ye An stared straight at Li He and Mu Ke, his eyebrows and eyes were tightly locked, as if he was watching the changes.

    Mu Ke lowered her head, and her silver hair covered her face.

    Suddenly, she sneered disdainfully.

    "There are no deserters in the God n."

    "Kill them if you want."

    "In five minutes, my energy will be restored and you will have no chance!"

    After that, she looked up at Li He and moved her lips slightly: "Kill me."

    Li He''s pupils trembled.

    Others did not know the small exchange between the two.

    Shi Sha cursed: "Damn, a captive dares to be so arrogant!"

    After that, he raised his hand and rushed forward to beat Mu Ke to death.

    But suddenly.

    Ye An raised his hand to stop Shi Sha and said lightly: "Let''s go."

    The whole audience was stunned.

    Go?

    Did I hear it right?

 Chapter 167 - 167 The Secret of Li He

    <h4>Chapter 167: The Secret of Li He</h4>

    "Let''s go."

    Ye An''s voice sounded.

    Li He looked up, his eyes a little dazed.

    Unexpectedly, Ye An didn''t waste words, turned around and took all his people away.

    After walking away.

    Shi Sha Mu Kuang and others still looked unbelievable.

    This decision even made Mu Kuang a little emotional.

    "Brother Ye, have you really thought it through?"

    "This is not just letting the tiger go back to the mountain, that is the Apocalypse, the Apocalypse that can threaten the fate of our entire human race!"

    "Besides, if you kill her, your battle transfer will be an astronomical figure."

    "Directly lock the seat of the Human King Pce!"

    Ye An blocked everyone''s mouth with one sentence.

    He nced at everyone and asked: "Who of you can run faster than Li He?"

    It was quiet immediately.

    After a few seconds.

    Mu Kuang frowned and said: "You mean, if we take action, Li He will take her away?"

    Ye An nodded and said: "Yes, he will."

    "This is a serious crime of treason!" Mu Kuang said in a deep voice.

    "Li He dares to do such a thing?"

    "He dares." Ye An still nodded.

    Mu Kuang was still unwilling and said, "Then we should also take action."

    "I believe there must be someone watching us now."

    "If we take action, Li He will take her away, and then Li He will bear the whole pot."

    "But we didn''t take action."

    "Then we have to share the me."

    Ye An nodded and said, "Yes."

    "Ah?" Mu Kuang was stunned and said, "Right?"

    "You know everything?"

    "Then why don''t you take action?"

    "Share the me." Ye An said lightly.

    "Thew does not hold everyone responsible."

    This logic stunned everyone present for a moment.

    After a while, Mu Kuang recovered again, took a deep breath, and said: "Do you mean that you deliberately want to help Li He?"

    Ye An looked back at the battlefield and frowned: "I don''t know what the rtionship between Li He and the Apocalypse is."

    "But I believe in Li He''s character."

    "If he wants to save, then let him save."

    Suddenly, Ye An chuckled: "And Li He saved my life."

    "If he wasn''t there at the time, I would definitely not be able to run faster than the Dark Lord, and I wouldn''t be able to meet you, and I would have died long ago."

    "No more, let''s just leave it at that."

    "Let''s go."

    Ye An shook his head and led everyone back to the base.

    He remembered it very clearly.

    At that time, Li He had to carry him on his back even though his legs were broken. This is very important.

    More importantly, Li He ran out for a few seconds.

    He can leave a shadow and fold to the side!

    In this way, even if the opponent catches up, the field will not cover his shadow!

    He can then instantly return to the shadow and run back and get away!

    He can do this, but he didn''t. Did he forget?

    How could a yer of Li He''s level forget what his heart is for changing his job?

    There is only one reason!

    He wants to take me with him!

    On the space station.

    Meng Chen, who was originally furious, suddenly sat down because he received a letter from the Lord of Gao Tianyu.

    The letter clearly described Li He''s past, before he was adopted by the First General.

    About his origin, talent, why his family was broken upter, etc.

    After reading the letter, Meng Chen had aplicated expression, looking down at the boy on Tianqi Star, a little mncholy.

    This kid is like the silent top student in the ss.

    No one knows what he is thinking.

    If others ask, he will take out a beautiful report card to shut everyone up.

    Why ask so many questions?

    Isn''t it enough to have good grades?

    But those secrets buried in memories will not disappear with time.

    Once it breaks out, it will be a catastrophe.

    The trouble this top student may bring to everyone will be greater than his merits.

    "Li He... is not a human?" Meng Chen sat in his seat with a sense of loss, and felt that his brain was down.

    On Tianqi Star.

    Mu Ke looked up and said angrily: "Why are you as stubborn as when you were a child!?"

    "We are enemies now."

    "You help me, there is no ce for you in the human race!"

    "You have nowhere to go now!"

    "Among all the races in the heavens, no ce will keep you!"

    Li He said indifferently: "The Gods are not the enemy of the human race, so even if they are guilty, it is not a serious crime."

    "Bullshit!" Mu Ke scolded: "I am fighting on behalf of the ghosts. Look at my face, ghost patterns!"

    "I am a ghost!"

    "Who in the human race would believe your words?"

    "And the human race knows your origins!"

    "Can you be more mature!"

    Li He asked back: "Are you mature?"

    "If you are mature, you won''t be so weak when you grow up."

    "You!" Mu Ke gritted his teeth in anger.

    Li He nced at him and said: "I will be fine."

    "The human race is so kind?" Mu Ke snorted.

    "At least they are better than the Gods. At least they won''t sacrifice a little girl to achieve their goals."

    "You will die if you don''t argue!" Mu Ke rolled her eyes.

    The two were silent for a while.

    Li He said lightly: "Ye An will protect me."

    "Him?" Mu Ke turned his head to look in the direction where Ye An left, and said angrily: "He just called me ugly!!"

    "You are not as good-looking as before." Li He said.

    "What!?" Mu Ke''s tone suddenly rose.

    "Li He!"

    Suddenly, Mu Ke''s voice became as weak as a mosquito, and he lowered his head and said in bewilderment: "Okay... Now even you think I''m ugly."

    "Is this important?" Li He said in confusion: "You are not neglecting your practice because you think about the ghost lines on your face every day, right?"

    "Can you be more mature?"

    "Is there anything more important in this world than living?"

    Mu Ke nced at him and said: "I''m not like you."

    "I won''t die."

    "You almost died just now. If it wasn''t me who cooperated with Ye An, you would have died!" Li He stared at her intently.

    She took out a jade pendant and said, "My father is the God King."

    "You say I will die?"

    "What are you thinking?"

    "So as long as you make a move, this jade pendant will be activated and I can get away!"

    "Things won''t turn out like this!"

    Li He nced at the jade pendant and said, "Tsk, how should I know?"

    Suddenly, Mu Ke looked up and said, "Do you know why I became a ghost?"

    "Just say it." Li He said indifferently, "I hate people using rhetorical questions and then answering them themselves. It''s stupid."

    "I''ll give it to you. You have a personality when you grow up." Mu Ke snorted, "The fortune of all races in this generation is a little abnormal."

    "The Gods want to solve these abnormal "turbulences."

    "To be on the safe side, they allied with the Ghosts, and then gave the power of revtion."

    "I am the sessor of the power of revtion, and I am the tool created to kill you people!"

    Li He asked, "You won''t resist?"

    "Resist?" Mu Ke gritted his teeth and said, "Even my father was forced to kneel by them, what can I do?"

    "Has ite to this?" Li He frowned, thinking back to what the Lord of Gaotian said to him at that time.

    Unexpectedly, the truth was even more exaggerated than what the Lord of Gaotian said.

    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Ke asked.

    "Nothing, let''s go." Li He waved his hand and turned around.

    "Just leave?" Mu Ke frowned and said, "Didn''t you hear what I said?"

    "I am the one who was created to kill you!"

    Li He paused, "Oh, so what?"

    "So! So you should...should kill me!" Mu Ke said firmly.

    She looked at Li He with a fearless attitude.

    Li He was stunned for a few seconds, then frowned and said, "Psycho."

    Mu Ke copsed and sighed, "If you don''t kill me, what should I do when I see you next time?"

    "We''ll talk about itter."

 Chapter 168 - 168 All are buddies

    <h4>Chapter 168: All are buddies</h4>

    The childhood sweethearts who had not seen each other for many years parted ways.

    Mu Ke still had a lot to say, but Li He seemed toozy to say more.

    He only left one sentence.

    "Only with strength can you control your destiny."

    At this moment.

    Li He walked in the endless desert.

    He suddenly lowered his head and sighed, looked up at the sky, and a rare trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.

    After all, he was just an eighteen-year-old boy with insufficient life experience. He could not control, predict, or imagine most things.

    He let the apocalypse of the ghost n go in full view of everyone.

    Will the human race really let me go?

    Can I still go back?

    Suddenly, Li He felt that the world had be so cold.

    The feeling that had disappeared for many years came back to his heart.

    His heart seemed to be hanging, and there was a palpitationing from time to time. Even the steps forward became a little erratic, and he always subconsciously looked back, as if there were countless pursuers behind him.

    All the strength slipped away, the strength became weak, the muscles were difficult to tighten, the posture was loose, and the back was difficult to straighten.

    But for some people, it seemed that there was an invisible mountain pressing on them, making them unable to straighten their backs.

    Li He walked alone in the dark night, with a faint sadness and anxiety on his face.

    When he was a child, he told the first general about this indescribable feeling.

    The other party said: "Homeless vagrants are like this, because they have no family behind them, only enemies, so they are always afraid of what is behind them."

    "They also feel that they have no future. No one will tell them when toe back for dinner and where to sleep at night."

    "For vagrants, everything in this world is full of unknowns, and there is nothing certain in life."

    "Because of the unknown, there is fear!"

    "That feeling is actually very simple, it is fear!"

    "But all this is over."

    "From today on, the human world is your home!"

    At this moment, Li He didn''t know if these words still counted.

    He lowered his head and kicked a small stone.

    "Swish."

    The stone flew out.

    Suddenly.

    Li He looked up!

    A figure appeared and caught the stone.

    The other person had blond hair and a tired look on his face, looking exhausted.

    "What''s wrong, He?" Zhao Huaiyi stepped forward and patted Li He on the shoulder, saying, "You are not right."

    Li He shook his head and said, "Didn''t you kill the Dark Lord?"

    "No." Zhao Huaiyi frowned and said, "The Dark Lord is very good at running. He was absorbing substances from the ces he passed by on his way to escape."

    "There were three demons who came to support him in the middle and he absorbed them."

    Suddenly, he remembered Uncle Tianming''s teachings.

    Failure is failure, and losing is losing. There is no excuse, no reason. Admit your ipetence, remember failure, and then seed.

    Zhao Huaiyi changed the subject and said, "Forget it."

    "It''s just that I''m not strong enough, so I didn''t kill him."

    "But he has to lie down for at least half a month before he can recover."

    "During this time, I will continue to hunt him down."

    "Until I kill him!"

    Li He was surprised and said, "Have you been hunting down the Dark Lord all this time?"

    "Yes." Zhao Huaiyi nodded and said, "So that the rest of you won''t encounter him."

    "Then why are you here now?" Li He frowned.

    "You are so rigorous." Zhao Huaiyi was silent for two seconds, and said a little embarrassedly, "I am also a little tired and want to take a rest."

    "I am already very familiar with him and know how to track his location."

    "Sit down and rest for a while, so you won''t lose him."

    As he said that, Zhao Huaiyi inserted a long sword into the ground beside him and sat on a stone.

    "What''s wrong with you? You look listless."

    Li He still shook his head.

    Zhao Huaiyi snorted, "Tell me!"

    "What happened?"

    "At least it happened in the human race."

    "I can handle everything."

    "Really?" Li He was a little skeptical.

    Zhao Huaiyi said seriously: "Let''s put it this way."

    "As long as there is enough reason, I can let someone else take the position of Lord Gaotian."

    "Bragging." Li He nced at him with contempt.

    "Believe it or not." Zhao Huaiyi was toozy to exin.

    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you."

    "It''s urgent."

    "It''s rare to see you so miserable, tell me the truth so that I can be happy."

    Li He smiled far-fetchedly and said: "Can you really... decide a lot of things?"

    Zhao Huaiyi nodded and said: "Except for those bad things thatmit crimes."

    "Okay, forget it." Li He shook his head.

    "What? What did you do?" Zhao Huaiyi frowned.

    "I just let a pride of the enemy tribe go." Li He said.

    Hearing this, Zhao Huaiyi was stunned and said in shock: "That''s it?"

    "That''s it!?"

    "Just let him go!"

    "Do you think it''s that serious?"

    "I thought it was a big deal."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "Are you afraid that if you let someone go, they will chop you off?"

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you!"

    "No." Li He shook his head and said, "The enemy is the Apocalypse."

    "I let a Apocalypse go."

    Hearing this, Zhao Huaiyi''s face changed slightly, his eyebrows and eyes wrinkled, and he asked in disbelief: "The Apocalypse who holds the power of Apocalypse?"

    "You could have killed him, but you let him go?"

    "Yes." Li He''s voice was weak, and he had no confidence to speak.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s face changed unpredictably.

    Everyone knows how much damage a Apocalypse can bring to the human race.

    Li He let him go, so who should be med for the harm that the Apocalypse did to the human raceter?

    "Why let her go." Zhao Huaiyi smelled it.

    "Nothing, I''ll let him go." Li He said in a low voice.

    "Forget it, it''s okay, I''ll go back and confess my crime."

    Suddenly.

    Zhao Huaiyi raised his eyebrows and said, "Wait."

    "I have a way!"

    Li He: "What?"

    "Kill the Dark Lord." Zhao Huaiyi said seriously, "Make up for your crime!"

    "If you can kill the Dark Lord this time, I can tell the higher-ups that you''ve made up for your crime!"

    "The Dark Lord may not be as valuable as the Apocalypse, but you''ve also had a lot of military exploits, which together are enough to equal an Apocalypse."

    Hearing this, Li He''s lifeless eyes suddenly lit up.

    "It seems possible."

    Zhao Huaiyi saw that Li He''s spirit had returned, and immediately smiled: "You are not still entangled with the Dark Lord, are you?"

    "No." Li He shook his head.

    Zhao Huaiyi smiled and said: "Okay, then we will help you kill the Dark Lord, and count your head."

    "This military achievement is enough to shut up all those who doubt you."

    Li He looked at Zhao Huaiyi and wanted to ask why you were willing to help me, but in the end he just said: "Thank you."

    Zhao Huaiyi smiled and patted Li He on the shoulder, saying, "We are all brothers, why be polite?"

 Chapter 169 - 169 Ye An was rarely angry because he couldn鈥檛 find anyone.

    <h4>Chapter 169: Ye An was rarely angry because he couldn''t find anyone.</h4>

    Li He was kidnapped by Zhao Huaiyi.

    Ye An didn''t know what happened yet.

    He had returned to the base, looked at the crowd in front of him, and nodded silently.

    More and more people gathered together, and most of them were yers of medium and upper level!

    This is good!

    But he was more concerned about another thing.

    "Have you seen this girl before?"

    Ye An took out Ji Qing''s photo.

    Qiu Yu, Ye Ling Shi Sha, and other new yers quickly looked at her.

    "Isn''t this Ji Qing?" Qiu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "The Tian Can of the human race is very famous."

    "I haven''t seen her."

    Shi Sha and others also shook their heads and said, "I haven''t seen her."

    "What the hell." Ye An was a little irritable, with his hands on his waist, frowning, and looking around.

    "So many people have walked in this Eastern Hemisphere for so many days."

    "I haven''t seen her once?"

    "Did she run underground?"

    Mu Kuang suggested, "Should we send someone out to look for her?"

    "Forget it." Ye An shook his head and said, "It''s safer for her to be alone than for you to walk together."

    Everyone was speechless.

    At this time, Ye Ling looked up.

    She was dressed extremely wildly, with two wolf ears on her head, and her hair was furry, but her eyes were vertical pupils, simr to the dragons.

    Her body was a night dragon wolf.

    The dragons have never been shy about that, so they have given birth to all kinds of descendants with dragon blood.

    Ye Ling is such an existence. Her ancestors were the offspring of a night dragon and a sword wolf.

    In her generation, her blood returned to her ancestors, and she had the talents of both the night dragon and the sword wolf. She was very powerful at night, simr to Tan Que.

    Her personality was more casual and unruly, so she didn''t look at Ye An with respect, but she also recognized him as the leader.

    After all, she was also scared by the scene of Ye An chasing the Apocalypse.

    Too brave.

    At first, she wondered, is this human race so brave?

    Later, she was dumbfounded!

    He was really beaten down!

    If it was just like this, Ye Ling would have great respect for Ye An.

    But he actually let the Apocalypse go!

    This enemy may have a connection with the human race''s genius, and the Apocalypse may let the human race go in the future.

    But will he let the demon race go! ?

    Of course.

    She didn''t catch the person herself, so she couldn''t decide whether to let him go or not, but she no longer respected Ye An so much.

    At least she thought that when Ye An made the decision to let the Apocalypse go, he didn''t consider our demon race as an ally.

    Ye Ling asked Ye An indifferently: "What should we do next?"

    Ye An was also thinking about this.

    Soon, he made a decision!

    "Ye Ling, you and Tan Que are in a group."

    "Who?" Ye Ling frowned and turned his head to look.

    A silly boy who was eating a lot of food raised his head in a daze, with rice grains hanging from the corners of his mouth.

    On the side, Mu Xiaoye wondered: "Although I know that I am a great cook."

    "But you don''t eat so much, do you?"

    "You are a pig."

    "I don''t know." Tan Que touched his chest, where the gold brick was ced.

    "I just feel hungry all the time and can''t eat enough."

    "I was really not like this before."

    "Ahem!" Ye An nced at the two of them and said, "Let''s talk about business."

    Tan Que and Mu Xiaoye sat down quickly.

    Ye An repeated again: "Tan Que, from today on, you will be in a group with Ye Ling and act at night."

    "Guanyun."

    Fan Guanyun looked up quickly and said, "What''s the matter, Brother Ye."

    "Can you make a fixed-point radar?" Ye An said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, but the maximum range is 10,000 meters. If there is no power station around, the source energy battery can onlyst for a week at most."

    "If youe across a resource point, mark it first!"

    Tan Que said quickly: "Okay, Brother Ye!"

    Ye Ling was a little unhappy and nodded casually.

    She came here to find resources.

    Now, she has be a hardborer.

    Ye An''s eyes were sharp and he said lightly: "If you can find Ji Qing''s trace, give you infinite evolution liquid."

    "Really!?" Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    Ye An''s space ring shed, and several bottles of evolution liquid were held in his palm. He said lightly: "I don''tck this kind of thing."

    "Okay!" Ye Ling nodded quickly, full of energy.

    Suddenly.

    Cheng Xiao, who had been hesitant to speak, stood up.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye An frowned.

    Cheng Xiao quickly stepped forward and handed Ye An a bottle.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    Another bottle of infinite evolution liquid.

    "What do you mean?"

    Cheng Xiao said, "Have you forgotten?"

    "When you saved me, Zhou Ye and Yun Hu, we were attacking an infinite resource point."

    "Later, Jiu''er, Karsas and the Dark Lord appeared."

    "You didn''t have time to take this resource."

    "I went to get itter."

    "After thinking about it, if it weren''t for you, Zhou Ye and I wouldn''t have survived."

    "So I''ll give it back to you."

    Ye An didn''t hesitate and took it and said, "Okay."

    "From today on, you will work with Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye."

    "During the day."

    "The work content is the same as Tan Que and the others."

    Cheng Xiao nodded quickly.

    She has simr talents to Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye. Maybe her actualbat power is a little weaker, but it''s enough.

    But she is very impatient and not stable enough. Mu Xiaoye has the same problem, but Mu Kuang doesn''t.

    As long as Mu Kuang is in charge, these two geniuses who are very good at fighting but have a bad mentality can be good knives.

    Ye An continued: "Zhou Ye, Yun Hu, Fan Guanyun, Ke Xiu, and the two brothers, you don''t leave the base from today on."

    "During the day, you stand guard and keep an eye on the direction of other people traveling. If there is any movement, report it immediately!"

    "Fang Tianlian, you and Qiu Yu will act together during the day."

    "Shi Sha, you follow me."

    "Tan Que and Ye Ling will form a group, Fang Tianlian and Qiu Yu will form a group, and Mu Kuang and three will form a group, advancing in different directions."

    "Fan Guanyun, you don''t need to continue building this base."

    "Because if a certain direction is determined to be safe, we will push forward."

    "But now this base can still be used as a temporary foothold."

    "Okay!" Fan Guanyun nodded quickly.

    That''s how it was settled.

    That night, Fan Guanyun made the radar.

    Tan Que and Ye Ling went out in the dark and returned to the base just after the sun rose.

    When they went out, they were very cold to each other.

    But when they came back, they talked andughed.

    And.

    Tan Que brought more than 20 locations of positioning radars, more than 30 locations of extraordinary resource points, and one location of infinite resource points.

    This number is exaggerated.

    But when Ye An saw the gold brick in his arms, he didn''t think it was strange.

    The sun rose!

    Tan Que and Ye Ling, who had worked all night, yawned and returned to the base.

    After a night of rest, the Mu Kuang group and the Fang Tianlian group left!

    At this time, Ye Ling asked: "What are we doing now?"

    "Look at them." Ye An pointed at Zhou Ye and others.

    Ye Ling was startled and said: "Practice?"

    "What''s there to practice at this time?"

    Ye An raised his hand.

    He got a dozen bottles of pills and said calmly, "Is this enough for you to practice?"

    Then.

    Fan Guanyun gently pped a piece of open space with his palm, and a five-pointed star pattern appeared on the ground.

    Ye Ling couldn''t help but eximed.

    "Juyuan Formation?"

 Chapter 170 - 170 Steady happiness

    <h4>Chapter 170: Steady happiness</h4>

    Ye An said calmly: "It has only been a little over a month since we arrived at Apocalypse."

    "There is still a month and a half."

    "People at our stage should race against time."

    "Fan Guanyun has the ability to create a source gathering array, and Ke Xiu can refine pills with huge source energy content."

    "With the blessing of these two, our cultivation speed here may be faster than at home."

    After Ye An finished speaking, he turned around and said: "Shi Sha."

    Shi Sha, who was concentrating on refining the medicinal power, stood up reluctantly.

    It''s so cool!

    In fact, with Shi Sha''s background, when he was practicing at home, the resources and arrays were all top-notch, and the conditions were better than here!

    But practicing here is faster than practicing at home!

    Ye An exined to him.

    The environment is different!

    When you are at home, you are safe, your heart is paralyzed, you are procrastinating, and you are not in a hurry.

    When you practice at home, you are cking off most of the time.

    But this is a battlefield!

    You urgently need to improve yourbat effectiveness, your heart is lifted, your attention is highly concentrated, and your whole body is in the most perfect state of cultivation anytime and anywhere.

    Most people think that you should not waste that little time to cultivate in a battlefield like Tianqixing.

    But in fact, the battlefield is the best ce for cultivation!

    Because it is dangerous.

    So the state of the cultivator is extremely full!

    The pores of the whole body are open, sucking crazily, Shi Sha even feels that he is getting stronger every minute and every second.

    So now he is reluctant to stand up and go on a mission.

    Ye An patted his shoulder and said: "Things are precious because they are rare."

    "What do you mean?" Shi Sha was puzzled.

    "If this specific state of cultivation besmonce, there will not be such a good effect."

    This is a bit confusing, Shi Sha thought for a while.

    He finally understood.

    You can''t sit here and cultivate all the time, you have to be forced to leave, and then let yourself look forward toing back to cultivate tonight, so that the effect will be good!

    Finally.

    Ye An and Shi Sha left.

    But the two came back at three or four in the afternoon.

    Everyone was curious about what they did.

    Ye An was sitting in the center of the base, and he took out a lot of resources from his storage ring.

    It turned out that they went to the resource point that Tan Que and Ye Ling foundst night and collected those resources.

    Dozens of herbs, densely packed extraordinary evolutionary fluids.

    Because Ye Ling did notpletely believe in Ye An, when he came back in the morning, he deliberately wrote down clearly what might be in those resource points.

    At this moment, everything matched.

    This just proved that Ye An did not embezzle anything.

    Then he called Ke Xiu out.

    "See what kind of elixir these can be made into."

    Ke Xiu frowned, and it seemed that the situation was not good.

    "There are not many herbs, and it is definitely not enough for so many people in the base to practice. I don''t know if the evolutionary fluid can be used to make elixir. I haven''t tried it yet."

    "Try it." Ye An said.

    Ke Xiu said seriously: "It''s not that easy."

    "To create a new prescription, or to use non-herbal materials such as evolutionary fluid, it requires a lot of experiments."

    "I understand." Ye An nodded, and the space ring shed, and more than a dozen bottles of extraordinary evolutionary fluid appeared.

    "Let''s take these to experiment first."

    "Mu Kuang and the others will probably bring back the location of the resource pointter."

    "Okay, that''s enough." Ke Xiu nodded and took all the resources back to the pharmacy.

    Ye Ling opened one eye and nced at Ye An.

    After he finished these things, he pped his hands neatly, turned around and entered the state of cultivation, making very little noise, and did not affect us at all.

    This afternoon was very peaceful.

    The sun was just right and the temperature was suitable.

    Although Ye An asked Fan Guanyun not to carve this stronghold anymore, she was too addicted.

    So the environment everyone was in was also very beautiful and pleasant.

    These famous and well-known contemporary geniuses quietly enjoy the moment.

    Practice, make pills, eat and drink.

    Everything is fulfilling and beautiful.

    In the evening.

    The Mu Kuang group and the Fang Tianlian group came back.

    They brought many resource points.

    After Ye An collected them, he nced at Tan Que.

    He and Ye Ling set off again!

    Suddenly!

    Zhou Ye and others felt a little embarrassed.

    Ye An said that he asked them to stand guard, but in fact, there was no workload at all.

    To put it bluntly, they did nothing, but they divided everyone''s resources to practice here.

    Unexpectedly, Ye An called them directly and said, "You go and smash this infinite resource point."

    The point brought back by Tan Que''s groupst night.

    Ye An would definitely not be able to smash it in one day.

    Zhou Ye and others were stunned, and the guilt in their hearts shed away, and fear turned into fear.

    At night!

    The Dark Lord is still alive!

    Are we, the yers from the second to third echelons, going to smash the infinite resource points?

    Do you want us to die?

    Ye An said calmly: "This resource point, with a radius of 100,000 meters, is all covered by our radar."

    "If the Dark Lord appears, I can detect it here at the first time."

    "You will not be in danger."

    "And I don''t need you to destroy this point in one night!"

    "Take it day by day."

    "Go!"

    Finally, after seeing Fan Guanyun''s monitoring room, Tan Que was also relieved a little.

    Sure enough.

    Ye An treats everyone equally!

    No matter you are strong or weak, you can''t eat resources here for free.

    Besides.

    Ye An really thinks that their group of people is safe.

    There are radars and monitoring all around, what can go wrong?

    On the other hand, Tan Que, Mu Kuang and other explorers heading for unknown ces.

    It''s obvious which one is more dangerous!

    But Shi Sha didn''t think so much, he couldn''t help but say: "Let me go with them."

    "You don''t practice anymore?" Ye An asked back.

    "It''s okay if you don''t practice for one night."

    "Just one night?" Ye An shook his head and said, "If you go tonight, should you go tomorrow night?"

    "I didn''t expect you to be so saintly."

    Ye An chuckled and said, "I just need to ensure fairness."

    "They eat resources and practice, so you must also have time to eat resources and practice."

    "I think."

    "Whether it is them or you, once you step into Apocalypse Star, you should be mentally prepared to be in deep danger."

    "You don''t have to sacrifice your own interests to help them just because they are weak."

    Shi Sha frowned and said, "But we are allies."

    "What if they..."

    Ye An shook his head and said, "Where are there so many what ifs in this world."

    "Do you have to worry about them every day, treat them like masters and feed them well, and do what they should do?"

    "Just because they are weak?"

    "You are not familiar with them."

    "I am a little puzzled, you have been What do you receive? Behind his mind, he was unhappy. Work, help them at night, give up their cultivation, and turn around for more than ten days. Until the enemyes, you have to meet the enemy as the main force.

 Chapter 171 - 171 Ten years

    <h4>Chapter 171: Ten years</h4>

    In the end, Shi Sha did not choose to go to help Zhou Ye and his group.

    He was pulled by Ye An to practice sparring in the center of the base.

    Ye An wanted to practice forest hunting, so he needed an opponent, and Shi Sha was just right.

    At first, Shi Sha was resistant, and he was still thinking about spending more time to make progress.

    But as he fought with Ye An, he gradually found that it was very beneficial to spar with masters. Ye An could easily give him answers to the decisions that he didn''t know how to make in the battle!

    On the other side.

    Qiu Yu and Fang Tianlian, the young couple, just got off work, so they prepared to prepare some food first.

    The two came to the cafeteria.

    Mu Xiaoye made a big pot dish. As a chef from the market, he despised those beautifully presented and expensive foods.

    With just a small piece of ingredients, what skills can be said?

    Big pot dishes are the most challenging things for chefs!

    Besides, it''s easy.

    Get up in the morning to fry six dishes, stew a soup, and put them on the warming table. Whoever wants to eat itter can fight for it, and it''s nothing for me.

    Fang Tianlian took the te, nced at it, and quickly ordered two meat dishes and one vegetable dish.

    Qiu Yu behind him had almost finished eating.

    After getting the rice and soup, the two sat in a corner of the restaurant.

    Qiu Yu suddenly frowned and said, "Actually, there is one thing I have always wanted to say."

    "What?" Fang Tianlian raised his eyebrows.

    "When facing the Apocalypse, my intuition told me that the other party was letting us go." Qiu Yu said lightly: "Later, I also knew about her rtionship with Li He."

    "So she didn''t kill any of us at that time."

    "Then what?" Fang Tianlian asked after drinking a mouthful of soup.

    "Do you think the Apocalypse can be our helper?" Qiu Yu raised his eyebrows with a guilty conscience and lowered his head to eat.

    Fang Tianlian put down his bowl and chopsticks, looked up at her and asked, "You don''t want to tell me about this, do you?"

    "Hmm?" Qiu Yu pursed her lips and said with a forced smile, "Yes."

    "No." Fang Tianlian''s expression wasplicated, and he said, "You were not like this before."

    "We haven''t seen each other for only a few months. Did something happen in the meantime?"

    "What''s wrong with me?" Qiu Yu was puzzled.

    "You resisted me." Fang Tianlian said lightly, "I wanted to hold your hand today, and you subconsciously shrank back."

    "Although you held my hand in the end, the reaction was wrong."

    "Not only this, many details in the middle made me feel a kind of... alienation."

    "Is that so?" Qiu Yu''s smile became more forced.

    "What happened?" Fang Tianlian questioned.

    Qiu Yu seemed to have made up her mind. She lowered her head and said with a dim look: "My father has never liked you."

    "I have always thought that this is not a problem."

    "But the first week after you left, I found out that I had been married off by him before I was born."

    "He and the White Dragon King have a baby marriage."

    "Yes." Fang Tianlian nodded slightly and said: "So you will marry the son of the White Dragon King in the future."

    "Bai Jianxin."

    "One of the most powerful geniuses of the demon n, and also the leader of your operation this time."

    "Did youe to this base with him?"

    "No." Qiu Yu''s eyes were slightly red, and she said: "I have to at least finish this matter with you before I contact him."

    "I can''t let you wait for me foolishly."

    "Okay." Fang Tianlian responded softly.

    After speaking, Fang Tianlian lowered his head and continued to eat.

    It seemed that nothing had happened.

    His emotional stability was frightening.

    Qiu Yu had no appetite at all. She smiled and said, "Let''s talk about something else."

    "I heard that your father passed away some time ago?"

    "Yeah." Fang Tianlian nodded with his head down.

    "Are you okay?" Qiu Yu asked softly.

    "I''ve been fine for a long time." Fang Tianlian shook his head.

    The two were silent.

    Qiu Yu couldn''t help but said, "Don''t you have anything to say?"

    "That''s it?"

    "Just... um, oh, ah?"

    Qiu Yu''s eyes became redder.

    She didn''t think Fang Tianlian was calm at this moment.

    On the contrary, she felt that Fang Tianlian was just numb.

    For him, pain was like water, he drank it every day, and over time, he no longer felt it.

    Fang Tianlian remained silent.

    Qiu Yu continued to watch, and the little pearls kept dripping from those gentle and lovely eyes, feeling extremely aggrieved.

    Suddenly, she clenched her fists slightly and said, "Heaven."

    "Otherwise, I''ll go with you."

    "I won''t go back to the demon n."

    "Okay?"

    "Just pretend I didn''t say those words just now."

    But Fang Tianlian still didn''t speak, just ate.

    He didn''t put down his chopsticks until his bowl was empty.

    "I have lived in the demon tribe for many years."

    "The demon tribe attaches great importance to face."

    "If you go back to the human tribe with me, not only will the White Dragon King cause you trouble, but your father will not let you go either."

    "You know all this very well, so you won''t be happy even if you leave with me."

    "It''s not like you don''t have feelings for your father."

    As he spoke, he looked up at the scenery outside the window, like an old man about to wither, gently patting his knees with his palms, with an expression on his face that looked like he was crying, and like he wasughing crazily.

    After an unknown amount of time, he smiled casually, "It seems that all first loves will eventually end in failure."

    "It''s nothing special that we havee to this point."

    "Thank you for taking care of me for so many years."

    "Go away."

    Qiu Yu stared at Fang Tianlian at this moment.

    Her father''s angry reprimand echoed in her mind.

    "It''s hard for the demons and humans to marry!"

    "Besides, what''s your identity?"

    "What''s his identity? The only capable head of their family left some time ago."

    "You''re not worthy of him!"

    "You won''t be happy if you go with him!"

    "That''s one point."

    "The second point is that he''s not strong enough!"

    "Are you willing to stay at home and be a good wife and mother?"

    "You''re my daughter, don''t I understand you?"

    "You can''t ept this. You''ll definitely be on a higher stage in the future, and he can only stand below and watch."

    "You''re a woman, you don''t understand. A strong man can''t ept this."

    "That Fang Tianlian can''t ept watching you shine on the stage from the audience!"

    "How long are you going to argue with me!?"

    "As a father, I''ve been through this. You and that kid have no future!"

    At that time, Qiu Yu only asked back: "In the final analysis, he''s not strong enough. If he was Zhao Huaiyi, a genius of Ye An''s level, wouldn''t you resist?"

    Father was silent for a while.

    But Qiu Yu didn''t dare to tell Fang Tianlian all this.

    His self-esteem was already shattered and couldn''t bear another heavy blow.

    So Qiu Yu could only talk about the engagement, wanting to see how Fang Tianlian would react.

    Would he forcefully say some bold words?

    No, nothing.

    He was just standing there alone, silently sad.

    Thinking of this.

    Qiu Yu slowly stood up.

    Suddenly, Fang Tianlian looked up at her back and said, "Your engagement with Bai Jianxin."

    "I can''t interfere."

    "But I will change your father''s mind."

    "Change what mind?" Qiu Yu asked.

    Fang Tianlian said quietly, "He should look at me with new eyes."

    "At least, I am definitely better now than when he was young."

    Hearing this.

    Qiu Yu couldn''t help but be startled.

    Fang Tianlian at this moment revealed a strange feeling.

    Confident, but not as if.

    Suddenly, Qiu Yu said in a mysterious way: "Fang Tianlian."

    "I will wait for you for another four years."

    "No one can force me to marry anyone in these four years."

    Fang Tianlian sat at the round table.

    He suddenly remembered the content of his mother''s conversation with him during the time when his father passed away.

    "In fact, you can''t imagine the life of your father and I back then."

    "A small house of ten square meters, two people lived in it."

    "I didn''t have much education, I was just a cashier, with average ability, and I didn''t make much money."

    "He did everything, as long as he could make money, and worked several part-time jobs a day, because he said that part-time jobs made more money than full-time jobs."

    "I often saw hime back with bloodshot eyes and fell asleep."

    "He never told me what difficulties he encountered."

    "He only said that I wanted to stand out and make a lot of money."

    "A low-level worker who didn''t have much education ended up as the Minister of Transportation of Gao Tianyu."

    "And gave birth to an infinite-level son like you."

    "How great is that?"

    Fang Tianlian always thinks of these.

    Especially when he felt that he was in a difficult situation.

    In fact, he couldn''t imagine his father when he was young, tall and thin, with a fashionable hairstyle, smiling at people tteringly on the street.

    But that was what his father looked like three thousand years ago.

    But three thousand years is too long.

    Four years is too fast.

    Suddenly.

    Fang Tianlian looked at Qiu Yu and said, "Four years is not enough, ten years."

    Qiu Yu was startled and said, "You want me not to marry for ten years."

    "Yes, I will marry you in ten years." Fang Tianlian said seriously.

    At this moment.

    Qiu Yu saw confidence in him!

    She smiled and said, "Ten years, okay."

    "Ten years!"

 Chapter 172 - 172 Ono Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 172: Ono Restaurant</h4>

    After thinking it over again and again, Qiu Yu chose not to leave and stayed with Fang Tianlian.

    Anyway, it was decided that he would not listen to his father and force the engagement.

    What was there to be afraid of?

    Not leaving!

    The two did not know.

    Outside the restaurant.

    Ten people!

    "No sound?" Tan Que asked in a low voice with his eyes wide open.

    Mu Xiaoye pushed his head away and said, "You blocked my ears!"

    Ye An stood aside very coldly, seemingly not listening, but in fact he asked Fan Guanyun for surveince and real-time recording, watching with relish.

    Fan Guanyun could not help butin at the time: "Why are these two people so weird? They leave when they want to leave and don''t leave when they don''t."

    "Sometimes they leave, sometimes they don''t leave."

    "Sometimes they separate, sometimes they don''t separate."

    "Is it schizophrenia!"

    Ye An shook his head, indicating that it was difficult to understand.

    I thought the two were going to part ways when I saw the middle, and Fang Tianlian wanted to show off his skills. Women will only hinder the speed of my sword.

    I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end.

    The two of them sat at the dining table and flirted with each other as if nothing had happened.

    "Boring." Ye An shook his head and called Shi Sha to him, "Let''s continue practicing."

    During the sparring, he suddenly asked, "How much do you know about Bai Jianxin?"

    Shi Sha threw a punch and said in a deep voice, "A true swordsman."

    "The purest swordsman!"

    "A pure martial artist, without any elements!"

    "His swordsmanship and sword intent are both perfect, and every move is a killing skill!"

    "From childhood to adulthood, he has never lost a game!"

    "His talent is Wuque Jianxin!"

    Ye An was surprised and said, "Isn''t Wuque Jianxin only SSS?"

    "Is that how you humans define it?" Shi Sha was surprised and said, "Wuque Jianxin is very strong."

    "Practicing anything rted to swords is several times faster than ordinary people."

    "I know, but there is no upper limit." Ye An retorted.

    "The swordsmanship itself has no upper limit." Shi Sha said while fighting back.

    "Really?" Ye An was surprised and said, "I don''t understand swordsmanship."

    "You''ll know if you''ve met Bai Jianxin. He''s a sword fanatic." Shi Sha said in a deep voice, "I feel that the engagement is meaningless."

    "Bai Jianxin will never be interested in women in his life. I can even imagine him holding his sword in the middle of the night."

    "Isn''t this a bit perverted?" Ye An pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "By the way, you''re so gossipy too?"

    "When did you see it?"

    "Weren''t you outside the door at the time?"

    "I was on the roof." Shi Sha smiled.

    Ye An: "6!"

    Suddenly, Shi Sha whispered: "I think there is something fishy going on between Tan Que and Ye Ling."

    Ye Anughed and said: "Ye Ling is not worthy of Tan Que."

    "What are you talking about?" Shi Sha was immediately dissatisfied and said: "Ye Ling is a princess in the demon n."

    "Isn''t your Tan Que a peasant?"

    "He is a peasant?" Ye An asked back: "A peasant looking for more than 30 resource points in four hours at night?"

    "It seems so." Shi Sha was surprised and said: "But I don''t see where Tan Que is so powerful."

    "The talent is Night Demon, isn''t this an SSS level?"

    "Isn''t it infinite level?" Ye An was puzzled.

    "How can a talent like Night Demon be infinite?" Shi Sha was stunned and said, "In a dark ce, speed, strength, reaction, and physical functions are greatly improved. With dark elements, this characteristic can also be called infinite?"

    "Is it so easy to determine the infinite level of the human race?"

    Ye An shook his head and said, "Anyway, the talent library of the human race says infinite level."

    Shi Sha: "The demon race is SSS level."

    "I remember that the talent library of the human race is the same as that of the demon race? When did you correct it?"

    "Besides, correcting an SSS level to infinite level is a big deal, and there is no movement on our side."

    Ye An was shocked and said, "That can better illustrate the strength of the person behind Tan Que."

    Shi Sha nodded silently and said, "I didn''t expect it to be a hidden big shot."

    Finally, he sighed, "This generation of the human race is scary."

    As he said that, he nced at Mu Xiaoye.

    They knew Mu Kuang, but they knew nothing about Mu Xiaoye.

    This guy''s talent is too powerful.

    There is no decreasing range damage!

    And the basic energy level of the talent itself is the top level!

    A battlefield maniac.

    If this kind of person is thrown into the secondary battlefield, he will be like a god of war. One knife can kill arge number of enemy troops.

    A few knives can clear the screen!

    How many such yers are there in this generation of the human race?

    Everyone doesn''t know!

    Then, the two practiced for a while, then practiced and progressed, and finally rested.

    Ye An''s realm was slightly improved, and You Lin''s style was consolidated again.

    Early morning.

    Mu Xiaoye woke up an hour before the sun rose, turned on the fire, and cooked.

    He was quite happy, because this kind of confused, half-asleep and half-awake stir-frying was a bit nostalgic.

    Seven dishes and one soup today.

    After finishing, Mu Xiaoye squatted at the door with a cigarette in his mouth.

    Ye An woke up and walked out, frowning and said, "Your brother doesn''t smoke, why do you smoke?"

    "I''m used to it. I light one while I''m waiting." Mu Xiaoye snapped his fingers lightly, and a me was lit.

    Ye An didn''t say anything more. After a while, Mu Kuang and Cheng Xiao got up and set off with Mu Xiaoye.

    Fang Tianlian Qiuyu came out right after.

    The couple had finished arguing, and now they were being affectionate, as if what happened yesterday hadn''t happened, which puzzled the boys and girls who had never been in love, and they said they didn''t understand.

    Not long after the two groups left.

    Tan Que''s group and Zhou Ye''s group also returned to the base safely.

    Ye An immediately woke up Shi Sha and went to meet the two groups.

    Zhou Ye''s group darkened the barrier of the infinite resource point a lot, and it would probably take nine nights to break the barrier!

    Not bad!

    Then, he sorted out the locations of the resource points collected by Tan Que''s group and the other two groups, and called Shi Sha to set off!

    Today''s workload is greater than yesterday. Yesterday during the day, only the resource locations of Tan Que''s group had to be dealt with.

    Today, we have to deal with the resource locations of the three groups during the day.

    But they acted quickly and brought back rich resources at four or five in the afternoon!

    As soon as he entered the door, Ye An looked up in surprise!

    Fan Guanyun had nothing to do, so he gave the base a name.

    Xiaoye Canteen!

    It was well-behaved.

    No one had any objections, after all, everyone''s meals were now provided by Mu Xiaoye.

    During his wandering years as a child, Mu Xiaoye had started working as a childborer to make a living.

    Mu Xiaoye couldn''t remember whether he was nine or ten years old that year.

    Although he hadn''t tested his talent at that time, his talent had already brought him great power.

    Others said that this kid was born with supernatural power.

    This also turned him from an apprentice into a cook.

    It was just a private deal between him and the chef at that time.

    After all, the boss was not confident in letting a ten-year-old kid cook.

    But the chef waszy, and Mu Xiaoye was really good at cooking. When no one was in the kitchen, the chef would lie there and y Star TV, watching videos of beautiful women and smiling foolishly, and asked Mu Xiaoye to help him cook, and gave him 100 yuan privately at the end of the month.

    Now, his rough hands are full of burn marks, and no one is surprised, thinking that they are scars caused by talent.

    But Ye An felt strange at first nce.

    Because Mu Kuang, the ultimate nanny who can save the dead and the dead, was next to him.

    It was difficult for Mu Xiaoye to have injuries!

    So Ye An asked how the injuries came about, and then he knew these secrets.

    Mu Xiaoye didn''t want to eliminate these burns.

    He said that scars are men''s medals.

    But the bigger reason is that Mu Kuang wanted him to remember where we came from.

    After so many years, he has long been ustomed to these ugly hands.

    At night. Mu Xiaoye came back from get off work.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have a feeling, and he paused, looking up.

    He saw the words "Xiaoye Restaurant" hanging in front of him.

    The moonlight shone on him, and he looked at the words for a long time.

 Chapter 173 - 173 Burn

    <h4>Chapter 173: Burn</h4>

    Late at night.

    Ye An came to the alchemy room and found Ke Xiu.

    The two looked at each other, and Ke Xiu looked embarrassed and said, "It is very difficult to use your human evolutionary fluid to make pills."

    "The energy structure in each bottle of evolutionary fluid is very stable. Many special energy bodies are softened into a whole in the hands of your human scientists."

    "When there is no external force involved, the evolutionary fluid is very stable, but once other things are added, such as herbs."

    "The stable structure inside the evolutionary fluid is destroyed, it will immediately be very uncontroble."

    "Severe cases may even cause explosions."

    Ye An frowned and said, "Then you disassemble the evolutionary fluid first."

    "Arge part of the ingredients in the production of the evolutionary fluid is pure source energy fluid. If you can disassemble this source energy, then we will notck resources for cultivation."

    Hearing this.

    Ke Xiu nodded and said, "This should not be difficult."

    Two dayster.

    Ye An and his group''s cultivation resources have run out.

    Dozens of herbs a day are not enough for everyone to practice continuously.

    But it was at this time that Ke Xiu finally seeded in dismantling the evolutionary fluid and refining the pure source energy inside into absorbable power.

    Everyone''s cultivation resources were renewed, and there was no shortage of them!

    Because they had too many extraordinary evolutionary fluids in their hands.

    Time passed day by day.

    The rtionship between the dozen or so geniuses present became more and more harmonious.

    Mu Xiaoye would ask everyone what they wanted to eat tomorrow after get off work.

    Ye Ling would go to help Fan Guanyun collect the materials she needed for forging.

    Fan Guanyun would also help her forge the decorations she liked.

    Qiu Yu also came over, and the three women had a lot of fun because Fan Guanyun had such a good talent.

    What style of hairpins and dresses did everyone want to forge? Just describe it casually, and Fan Guanyun could make it on the spot.

    But it was limited to decoration.

    This stronghold looked more and more like a small vige.

    There was an alchemy room, a universal forger, and a cook.

    Most of the vigers here worked from sunrise to sunset, and some went out to steal chickens in the middle of the night.

    More than ten days passed in a sh.

    Everyone was very satisfied with the life during this period.

    Shi Sha was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.

    He was a ssic elemental martial artist, and his progress in both realms was originally 96%.

    In the past ten days, it has been raised to 98%.

    Moreover, the resources at hand have been increasing unknowingly.

    He couldn''t help but think that following Ye An was promising!

    Not only him, but others were the same!

    Maybe there was no great wealth, but everyone was getting stronger every day at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    However, no new contestants were encountered during this period.

    Ye An thought it was good.

    At present, these people should run in first, and people can''t eat into a big fat man in one breath.

    There is still time, and everyone can take it slow.

    He was also very happy.

    During this period, he took Shi Sha to practice every day, trained You Lin, and let the fist spirit flow into every part of the body at will, and then explode.

    As long as he had some understanding, Ye An would continue to study in his dreams.

    In just one week, You Lin had already entered the door.

    His explosive power went up to the next level, and all parts of his body could explode.

    But this is just the basic introduction. To truly understand the forest tour, the key is tobine the real and the fake.

    The purpose of this move is to deceive the opponent, and the explosive power is just a side benefit.

    So Ye An practiced Lion Killing more diligently.

    His soft power quickly became stronger!

    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.

    Everyone has lived in this stronghold for fifteen days.

    At this moment.

    The sun is rising, and the warm morning glow gradually rises in the sky.

    The sky and the earth are getting brighter.

    The moon is off work, and Tan Que and Ye Ling also clock out.

    They returned to the base and took out the information collected from this expedition as usual.

    Ye An nced at it.

    In the whole night, only seven extraordinary resources were encountered.

    It seems that all the resources within a million miles have been exhausted.

    At this moment, Ye An was standing at the gate.

    In front of him.

    All the geniuses stopped what they were doing and looked up at him.

    Mu Kuang also came out of the cafeteria with Mu Xiaoye.

    Fang Tianlian woke up and brought Qiu Yu to the front of the courtyard.

    They should have gone out to work at this time.

    But Ye An didn''t let them go.

    It seems that the resources are really exhausted.

    Everyone is leaving!

    Everyone suddenly felt a little reluctant, and they all looked at Ye An at the same time, and also looked up at the que of Xiaoye Restaurant along his line of sight.

    "Are you leaving?" Mu Kuang''s voice broke the quiet morning.

    Ye An said lightly: "It''s almost done."

    "You go and clean up first."

    Mu Kuang nodded silently.

    Ye Ling suddenly asked: "What about this ce?"

    "Just leave it." Ye An replied.

    "Burn it." Suddenly, Ye Ling said again.

    This sentence made many people look surprised.

    Everyone looked at Ye Ling, especially Fan Guanyun and Mu Xiaoye, who all frowned.

    Ye Ling said concisely, "Maybe we will never return to this base in this life."

    "There are only two oues here, either it will be demolished by the enemy tribe passing byter, or it will be used, or it will be weathered over time."

    "It''s better for us to burn it ourselves."

    Ye An smiled and said, "The customs of the demon tribe and the human race for ancestor worship are simr, right?"

    Everyone didn''t understand why Ye An suddenly turned the topic to this point.

    But Ye Ling raised her eyebrows, because her true thoughts were guessed by Ye An.

    In the end, Ye An didn''t exin: "Then burn it before leaving."

    "Everyone go pack your luggage first."

    After speaking, Ye An stepped into the pharmacy room of Xiaoye Canteen, ready to find Ke Xiu to get some pills.

    The courtyard soon became quiet.

    Everyone went back to their own rooms to pack up.

    Mu Xiaoye lowered his head, his mood was a little off.

    Mu Kuang nced at him.

    Ever since he heard that the restaurant was going to be burned down, his face immediately fell.

    He said lightly: "Remember thest time Ye An asked Ye Ling, the ancestor worship rituals of the human race and the demon race are somewhat simr?"

    Mu Xiaoye nodded and said: "I remember."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Mu Kuang exined calmly: "Both the human race and the demon race have some superstitions."

    "They believe that things that are burned will not disappear, and the ashes will be carried to the world in the sky by the wind."

    "A world full of old friends."

    Mu Xiaoye suddenly understood and raised his eyebrows and said: "So they want to burn this pce for the people in the sky?"

    "Who?"

    Mu Kuang Dandan said: "We."

    "We? Aren''t we on the ground?" Mu Xiaoye was surprised.

    Mu Kuang: "But who knows when we will go to the sky? Maybe today, tomorrow? This is a battlefield."

    "At least after burning this ce, we will have a ce to eat in the sky."

    "That''s good."

    Mu Xiaoye nodded thoughtfully, and his face gradually returned to normal.

    So this is what burning things means.

    It''s not that this ce is not important.

    On the contrary, this ce is very important!

    The thin boy who was packing his luggageughed like a fool.

    On the other side.

    Qiu Yu and Fang Tianlian were also packing things in the room.

    Qiu Yu smiled and said, "Ye Ling is a very romantic person."

    "She likes anything worth remembering."

    Fang Tianlian asked in confusion, "Here?"

    "What is there worth remembering here?"

    Qiu Yu changed the subject and smiled, "I suddenly remembered a poem from your human race."

    "What?"

    "Don''t be surprised by the heavy spring sleep caused by wine, and the fragrance of tea was lost by gambling on books. At that time, I thought it was normal."

 Chapter 174 - 174 Long time no see

    <h4>Chapter 174: Long time no see</h4>

    Everyone packed up their things, but did not leave Xiaoye Restaurant immediately.

    Ye An asked everyone to help and take all the resources collected by the three groups yesterday.

    Finally.

    They came to an infinite resource point.

    That was the one Mu Kuang encountered five days ago. After Zhou Ye''s group knocked down the previous one, they came to knock down this one.

    A few days were not enough for them to knock down the barrier of this resource point.

    The colorful treasure chest caught everyone''s eyes.

    Ye An stood in the front, with more than a dozen people behind him, wearing different clothes.

    Qiu Yu wore a light yellow long skirt, with a pair of snow-white wings on her back, and a hairpin made by Fan Guanyun on her head. It was just a decoration, very simple, and everything was in the ring.

    Fang Tianlian was the same.

    Most people only carried a storage ring, only Fan Guanyun looked like a real explorer, wearing a dark yellow exploration suit, carrying a backpack, and wearing sunsses, which was somewhat out of tune with others.

    Ye An was still wearing that simple outfit.

    He arranged his troops and had more than a dozen people surround the barrier. Finally, he started to smash it!

    Ye An started to use the Flowing Water Mountain Punch!

    It was so cool!

    After the explosive power was increased again, the power of his Flowing Water Mountain Punch doubled.

    He gathered his strength for one second, and then exploded!

    The force of each punch was 1.3 times higher than before.

    Added together.

    When the 50th punch was hit, the force was several times higher than the 50th punch, which directly made the barrier flicker!

    Punch to the flesh!

    Then, 51 punches, 52 punches...

    Behind him, Mu Kuang was healing everyone in the field.

    For speed.

    Everyone spared no effort and poured out their strength crazily, even at the risk of getting injured, anyway, Mu Kuang was next to them.

    Only half a day passed.

    The barrier that Zhou Ye''s group had been hitting for several nights showed dense cracks!

    Ye An was the third group, and the 138th punch was sted!

    A loud earth-shattering sound came from the ground!

    "Boom!"

    Smoke and dust rose in the desert!

    The barrier was broken.

    Ye An quickly stepped forward to take the treasure chest.

    One here, one before, plus Cheng Xiao''s.

    Unknowingly, he had already obtained three infinite-level evolution liquids on Tianqi Star!

    Comfortable!

    Just when Ye An was about to turn around and leave.

    Suddenly!

    "Long time no see."

    A familiar voice sounded in Ye An''s ears.

    He turned his head and looked.

    One by one, the demons and ghosts appeared from all directions.

    A nce.

    23 Tianjiao!

    3 SSS.

    5 SSS+

    Fifteen infinite level!

    Leader, Bai Guihuang!

    "You are really good at squatting." Bai Guihuang snorted coldly: "I wasted 7 days of my time."

    Hearing this.

    Ye An frowned slightly and thought quickly.

    It seems that the base of Xiaoye Restaurant was discovered by Bai Guihuang seven days ago.

    But he also found that there were radars everywhere on our side.

    So he didn''t dare to lead people to attack, for fear of alerting the enemy.

    But he himself possessed thew of space, so he could avoid radar detection.

    Until today, he saw us leave.

    The monitoring room was in the base and was not brought out.

    So Ye An could imagine it.

    The rms in the base had already gone off.

    But they knew nothing about it.

    Fan Guanyun didn''t make a temporary rm.

    After all, there are only a dozen of us here, so why worry about danger?

    But I never expected it!

    The White Ghost King brought 23 people!

    Looking at his somewhat irritated face, you can tell that he was anxious to stay there.

    Now it''s all right.

    He was found.

    What to do?

    Ye An said with a smile: "How dare you ambush me?"

    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    The White Ghost Emperor sneered: "Little brat, you don''t understand the true meaning of cultivation."

    "There are always people with better luck than you, and there are always people who can take advantage again and again."

    "But this does not mean that the other party can always be like this."

    "There are many ways to kill a person. Think about it and there will always be a way."

    "Like now."

    "There are twenty-three of us."

    "Among your dozen people, there is also a mechanic and an alchemist."

    "How can you resist?"

    Ye An nced at Mu Xiaoye and said: "Go and fight those three SSS-level ones."

    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoye immediately understood.

    There are skills in fighting in a group.

    Don''t swing your fists randomly, just stare at one person and beat him to death.

    Beat him until he bleeds like a river, and others will be afraid!

    Mu Xiaoye''s talent is destined to one thing, as long as there are people with a lower realm than him, it is meaningless no matter how manye!

    He is the human wave tactic itself!

    The White Ghost Emperor was very alert. He pointed at the three SSS-levels without hesitation and said, "Everyone protect them!" But it was toote.

    Mu Xiaoye''s execution ability was extremely strong. The moment Ye An''s order fell, he drew his sword and sted!

    The fire of great destruction covered an area of ??1,000 meters, and the earth roared and trembled.

    The originally quiet desert suddenly rose up in mes.

    Ye An quickly issued orders and said, "Mu Kuang, you and Fan Guanyun join forces to stop the four people."

    "Just stop them, there is no need to do anything else!"

    After hearing the order, the two of them set off without hesitation and rushed to Mu Xiaoye''s battlefield, ready to take away the four enemies closest to him.

    Mu Kuang''s God-Blessed Gold has infinite healing attributes, SSS+ attack power, and infinite defense!

    Not only hard.

    His metal well can also be healed.

    As long as his energy tank is not empty and the opponent cannot instantly smash his wall, he can make his metal wall regenerate infinitely.

    In addition, Fan Guanyun, a yer with the All Things Reorganization, quickly built a fortress on the side, so it is not a problem to hold back four people.

    We have thirteen people on our side.

    Three held back seven.

    The remaining is 10 vs. 16.

    And most of the sixteen people we are facing at this time are infinite level, very strong!

    We also have Ke Xiu, who has lowbat effectiveness, and T3 yer Yunhu.

    It is equivalent to 8 vs. 16.

    Suddenly.

    Fang Tianlian''s voice rang in everyone''s ears.

    "I will control the field!"

    "What?" Ye An was stunned.

    But the next second, he immediately understood.

    I saw Fang Tianlian quickly build a storm field!

    Ye An looked excited.

    I saw that the area of ????a kilometer radius waspletely covered by the storm, and more than a dozen areas were cut out.

    As the storm rotated, the sense of direction of the enemy and us was disturbed.

    The face of the White Ghost Emperor changed slightly.

    He didn''t know where Ye An was, and where to go to find him.

    This was not the most important thing.

    Because the storm was so big that it covered the sky.

    The originally sunny world turned dark!

    Now it was Ye Ling and Tan Que''s home court!

    The two who were originally embarrassed were suddenly delighted.

    The attributes of the two were the same. Strictly speaking, it was not the night that had an advantage, but the ce without strong light that had an advantage.

    Suddenly, Ye Ling was startled.

    I saw the familiar silly boy beside him, his eyes suddenly became sharp.

    Tan Que knew one thing very well.

    Even if Fang Tianlian''s assistance was extremely effective.

    But 8 vs. 16 was still difficult.

    Everyone had to go all out to have a chance of winning.

    He immediately entered the night demon state, his surroundings were covered with dark elements, his eyes were sharp, like a ruthless killer.

    He shuttled through the darkness and moved freely.

    Ye An did not give too many instructions.

    Because there was no other way.

    He is the person in charge and cannot see the overall situation. He is not like an orthodox war strategist who can stand on the Great Wall and observe every move on the battlefield without distraction.

    How can hemand when he is fighting and cannot see what is happening outside?

    Everyone can only make their own decisions!

 Chapter 175 - 175 Bai Jianxin

    <h4>Chapter 175: Bai Jianxin</h4>

    Tan Que''s choice was quite risky.

    He rushed directly into Mu Xiaoye''s battlefield.

    Kill the weak first, this was his decision.

    Ye Ling wanted to follow, but he stopped him, because if there was another person, it would be 6 vs. 16, and Ye An and his team would be defeated!

    At this time, Ke Xiu also took action.

    There was not much he could do.

    Fang Tianlian assisted everyone, and he assisted Fang Tianlian.

    Wind and fire are born together!

    The earth fire rose and entangled in the wind, making the battlefield more chaotic.

    Fang Tianlian divided more than a dozen ranges.

    Anyone who wanted to rush out of this range would be attacked by Ke Xiu''s earth fire and Fang Tianlian''s wind de.

    So for a while, not many enemy tribes chose to rush out of their range.

    In this short period of time.

    Many enemy tribes'' geniuses stood still and watched the changes.

    They did not go to fight at the first time.

    This means that in these short two or three minutes, Ye An and his team will not encounter a one-on-two or even one-on-three situation.

    What''s more surprising is.

    Fang Tianlian did not concentrate on controlling the situation!

    He quickly found an infinite demon to fight with him.

    But the storm did not stop.

    This shocked the opponent.

    This guy did not need to cast spells with all his heart and soul, and could let the storm run automatically?

    He controlled the field and dragged people?

    This is the actual effect of unconscious casting!

    Fang Tianlian made a great contribution!

    And.

    He can do three things at the same time.

    While fighting, controlling the field, and telling teammates the location of the enemy.

    Ye An quickly found the White Ghost Emperor.

    The two looked at each other.

    The White Ghost Emperor sneered.

    A sh of white light appeared, and he disappeared from the spot.

    The White Ghost Emperor''s decision was also very simple.

    Ye An had no ability to escape, and he valued friendship.

    So there was no need to rush to deal with him at this moment.

    Get rid of other weaker people first.

    For example, Yunhu.

    The T3 yer who only wanted to earn some extraordinary evolutionary fluid was shaking in his legs at this moment.

    Because the White Ghost Emperor was standing in front of him, and the space de in his hand had condensed.

    The next second.

    A sh of white light.

    The White Ghost Emperor shed with a sharp sword!

    But suddenly.

    "ng"!

    The harsh sound of the golden swords crisscrossing startled Fang Tianlian, who was controlling the situation.

    Very strange.

    Who?

    A demon with white hair, dragon horns on his head, sword eyebrows and star eyes stood in front of the White Ghost Emperor with a silver sword in his hand.

    His sword will cut off the spatialw of the White Ghost Emperor alive!

    Martial will can block everything!

    "Bai Jianxin?" The pupils of the White Ghost Emperor suddenly contracted.

    Bai Jianxin said in an undeniable voice: "Dare to hurt my demon people, you should be killed!"

    "Who do you think you are?" The White Ghost Emperor snorted coldly.

    But I never thought.

    Bai Jianxin was extremely fast, and a white sword light shed out directly after he finished speaking!

    The White Ghost Emperor shed a white light, and he shed a few meters away, looking at Bai Jianxin in disbelief.

    "Why so fast?"

    Bai Jianxin swung the sword in his hand fiercely, frowned and said: "Law of Space?"

    Then, he closed his eyes, and the sword intent burst out from his body, sweeping the entire storm circle in an instant!

    Fang Tianlian''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly retreated.

    Because Bai Jianxin''s behavior caused chaos in his storm field!

    He had to concentrate on controlling it!

    What did he want to do?

    Is it reinforcements or enemies?

    The battle-hardened Bai Guihuang reacted immediately.

    The purpose of Bai Jianxin''s burst of sword intent was to feel the position of the surrounding enemies.

    He knew that he could not catch up with thew of space, and it was a waste of time to waste time here, which was not conducive to this group battle.

    So he nned to kill other demons and ghosts first!

    I only heard Bai Guihuang said in a deep voice: "If you dare to leave, I will kill him!"

    Bai Jianxin nced at him and shed with a fierce sword.

    The Bai Guihuang shed, but his face changed slightly in the next second.

    After Bai Jianxin drew his sword, he turned around and rushed towards Yunhu, grabbing him and rushing out of this battlefield.

    When he reappeared, Bai Jianxin had already appeared in front of another infinite-level demon.

    Yunhu hurriedly said, "My lord."

    "Shut up and hold on to me." After Bai Jianxin finished speaking, he sheathed his long sword and squatted down.

    The opponent''s face changed slightly.

    "Draw the sword and cut!"

    "Too slow to react." Bai Jianxin''s mouth curled up.

    In the scabbard, the majestic sword intent condensed into a line.

    His arm muscles suddenly exerted force, and the veins bulged.

    Draw the sword!

    Cut!

    "Swish!"

    A crisp sword sound resounded.

    The sword light as fast as light and shadow shed across the storm.

    Fang Tianlian''s face showed anger, and he roared, "Are you done yet!?"

    But the next second, he was shocked.

    The number of enemies in the storm field has decreased by one!

    Dead?

    At this moment, Bai Jianxin looked down at the blood on the ground, frowning slightly.

    I saw a broken-armed demon fleeing frantically without looking back.

    Chase?

    Forget it.

    Bai Jianxin''s sharp sword eyes scanned the surroundings.

    He kept in mind the teachings of the book called "Sword Apprentice Book".

    The one who holds the sword of protection is more like a swordsman than the one who holds the sword of ughter.

    He just muttered: "Next."

    Bai Jianxin took a step forward.

    The sword shed.

    The next infinite level demon n genius!

    Let''s meet!

    Empty Court Sword Intention sh!

    When the opponent saw Bai Jianxin appear, he was stunned at first.

    He quickly drew his sword and swung out more than a dozen swords.

    But nothing happened.

    The next second!

    In the space where he was.

    More than a dozen sharp sword intentions appeared at the same time, cross-strangling!

    "Get lost!" Bai Jianxin snorted coldly, not even bothering to look at the other party.

    Sure enough, the next second this person fled in a panic.

    Then, Bai Jianxin looked for the third opponent.

    "One sword for all things!"

    In an instant.

    An empty space appeared in the storm field.

    Because everything was put into the scabbard of Bai Jianxin and transformed into sword intention.

    But if there was only one sword light, it might cut into the air.

    So he followed up with Empty Court Sword Intention sh, and in an instant, eighteen swords were swung out.

    Eighteen strong sword intentions suddenly appeared around the opponent!

    This opponent is just SSS+.

    So the final result surprised Bai Jianxin a little.

    It was over in seconds.

    There was a ground full of minced meat.

    Because it was a sword intent that was used to sh through the air, the sword was not stained with blood, and it still shone with a silver glow.

    He sheathed the sword.

    Next one!

    On his back.

    Yunhu was stunned.

    He had only heard of Bai Jianxin, but had never really seen him.

    At this moment, he only felt that Bai Jianxin''s back was so broad, warm, and full of security.

    It was just that his speed was a little fast, and it made people feel a little dizzy when he moved.

    His eyes blurred.

    Appeared again.

    Bai Jianxin subconsciously took a step back, his face changed slightly.

    I saw the monstrous fist intent falling from the sky.

    The battlefield on this side, whether it was the ground or the air, was all shaken by the fist intent.

    "Boom!"

    The sky was spinning and the earth was shaking!

    The enemy was blown away on the spot, covered in blood.

    Ye An, who had justnded a punch, saw his opponent take out the teleportation talisman and was about to leave, and shouted: "Finish the fight!"

    Bai Jianxin did not pause.

    The sword he had practiced a hundred thousand times was unsheathed!

    "Swish!"

    Horizontal sh!

    The corpse was separated, and the silver sword was finally stained with blood.

 Chapter 176 - 176 Then don鈥檛 play anymore.

    <h4>Chapter 176: Then don''t y anymore.</h4>

    In the hurricane.

    Ye An and Bai Jianxin looked at each other.

    Ye An made a quick decision: "Act together."

    "No problem." Bai Jianxin nodded.

    The two did not choose to fight alone, but joined forces.

    Those who are still standing in the hurricane are all infinite level. Fighting separately may not be able to quickly solve the opponent.

    The White Ghost Emperor is also taking action, and no one can limit his spatialws.

    We must win fast enough!

    As long as we join forces, anyone who meets them will die!

    Bai Jianxin is faster than Ye An and quickly rushed into the next battlefield to cut out the sword light.

    The opponent released his talent and looked serious.

    Everyone knows that Bai Jianxin is powerful, but the difference in strength is not so great that he has to run away when he meets.

    It is still possible to dy.

    But this person didn''t expect it!

    Suddenly!

    A terrifying fist intent rose above his head!

    Looking up, his pupils suddenly shrank.

    Ye An held Wuyi Bingwu, ck boxing gloves, and the majestic fist intent pressed down like a mountain, with shock attributes!

    The fist was still dozens of meters away from the ground.

    The ground had already copsed and trembled!

    "Boom!"

    Huge pressure fell.

    This demon quickly released all his strength and fled without looking back!

    But Bai Jianxin was also very fast, he kept moving and the sword light kept on.

    Ye An punched, he shed with the sword!

    From the side, above, the two people attacked the demon from different angles!

    The opponent had no way to avoid it, and finally made a choice at this critical moment.

    Leave Apocalypse Star!

    A white light shed in front of his palm.

    The teleportation order was in hand!

    Just when he was about to crush it.

    In the sky, Ye An concentrated his mind, and his fist quickly turned into a palm, and then turned into a fist, and shook it out.

    "Inch force!"

    "Through!"

    Bai Jianxin looked up, his face showing surprise.

    Just now!

    Although the fist intention was huge, the falling speed was not fast enough, and it would definitely not fall before the enemy crushed the teleportation order!

    But suddenly.

    The fist intent condensed into a line with the movement of Ye An''s palm, plus his secondary force.

    The thin line was like a sharp sword piercing from the sky, as fast as lightning.

    "Swish!"

    A thin and sharp fist intent prated the wrist of the demon.

    The opponent''s blood sttered!

    The tendons of the hand were broken! Unable to activate the transmission order.

    Bai Jianxin arrived andpletely cut off the opponent''s arm with a sword. Then the sword style changed from cutting to stabbing, and the tip of the sword was aimed at the enemy''s eyebrows!

    Kill!

    "Wait!" Ye An''s face changed slightly and shouted.

    Fang Tianlian''s voice rang in his ears.

    The opponent brought a bad news.

    Below.

    After hearing the slow sound, Bai Jianxin changed his moves again, cut off the opponent''s other hand, and put the de on the opponent''s neck.

    The enemy''s life and death depended on his thought.

    Bai Jianxin frowned and looked up and asked: "What''s slow?"

    Ye An''s face was solemn, and he turned his head to look at the center of the storm.

    The next second.

    The hurricane in the sky disappeared.

    The sun shines again, and everything on the battlefield bes clear.

    I only see the center of the battlefield.

    The White Ghost Emperor''s space de is ced on Ke Xiu''s neck, and he said gloomily: "Let all my people go!"

    "Otherwise, he will be beheaded in the next second!"

    Ye An''s eyes passed over the White Ghost Emperor and fell on the battlefield farther away.

    Mu Xiaoye, Tan Que, Mu Kuang, Fan Guanyun, four against seven have the upper hand!

    One person''s heart was even pierced by Tan Que, and he died on the spot.

    The ming sword in Mu Xiaoye''s hand was about to smash someone''s forehead.

    Cheng Xiao''s fighting power was unexpectedly strong.

    The enemies in front of her were covered with wounds due to the vertical and horizontal shes.

    Fang Tianlian was even more surprising.

    He managed to do two things at the same time, but he still had the upper hand. Even his opponent had fear and trepidation on his face, as if Fang Tianlian had just done something scary in the storm.

    The human camp had the upper hand in all aspects!

    Ye An himself couldn''t believe it.

    But he soon found the reason!

    There were actually six infinite-level demon geniuses standing there, motionless.

    They had no injuries or any energy fluctuations, and they didn''t make any moves from beginning to end!

    Why?

    At this moment.

    If eyes could kill, the White Ghost Emperor''s sight should have killed the six demons!

    At this time, one of the six demons snorted coldly: "23 against 13."

    "What if a few less people take action?"

    "What a bunch of rubbish."

    After saying that, he shook his head and said: "You wasted my seven days, let''s go!"

    The other few people also reacted in a simr way, patting their butts and leaving.

    The anger of the White Ghost Emperor waspletely ignited!

    He knew what these people were thinking.

    Everyone knew about the battle of luck, they hoped to let others be cannon fodder, and finally they would reap the harvest.

    Anyway, 23 against 13, you can win with your eyes closed.

    This is the typical mentality of a battlefield rookie who is ambitious but ipetent, and it is the biggest reason for their failure in this siege.

    If the 23 yers can unite and face the outside world together, even if Bai Jianxin joins, it will not be possible to reverse the situation!

    The White Ghost Emperor was furious and said coldly: "Since you don''t want to fight well."

    "Then don''t fight!"

    Originally, he was thinking of using Ke Xiu''s life to save some people, but now he changed his mind!

    The space de in the palm of the White Ghost Emperor suddenly rose with a strong light!

    Ke Xiu''s life is about to end.

    Ye An''s voice rang in the ears of Mu Xiaoye and others.

    "Kill!"

    The meaning was clear.

    Don''t worry about Ke Xiu, we are not fast enough, we can''t care, kill the enemy in front of us first!

    Mu Xiaoye smashed down the ming sword in anger, and the opponent in front of him turned into minced meat!

    He roared again, and his madness was so strong that the battlefield around him was swept away.

    Ye An made the same choice and directly killed the demon in front of him.

    Fang Tianlian, Cheng Xiao and others also took action at the same time!

    The breath of death rose in this world.

    In the blink of an eye, three demon prides died on the spot.

    Ke Xiu''s eyes also became nk.

    The light of the space de covered his sight.

    The revolvingntern rose.

    Everything was quiet, and the voices in my memory when I was young, childhood, and youth were in my ears.

    Along with the Space de and the revolvingntern, Bai Jianxin''s sword also rose.

    He held the sword in both hands, and his eyes shone with extreme white light at this moment!

    The sword intent condensed into a physical entity in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment.

    Bai Jianxin only felt that his heart was calm, without even the wind.

    The world in his eyes had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Everything around him turned white, as if it had disappeared.

    Only the ce where the sword light needed to reach had a picture.

    Ke Xiu, the White Ghost King.

    Space de, I have to cut it again!

    To be faster than space.

    You must use the ultimate move of the Supreme Book of Sword Dao.

    That is too far away for him now.

    But he has no choice!

    Because he is a swordsman!

    Only four words rang out in his heart.

    "I, body, unrestrained!"

    The next second!

    Bai Jianxin''s figure disappeared!

    This world was covered by chaotic and huge sword intent.

    Everyone who lived here had their pupils widened and their faces were shocked.

    Because Bai Jianxin is everywhere!

    He shuttled through the non-existent time points, leaving a trail of afterimages, and finally appeared beside the White Ghost Emperor!

    The next second!

    "Puff!"

    A white light shed.

    A scarlet blood line shot into the air.

    A head fell to the ground.

    Then!

    "Ah!!"

    A white-haired boy covered in blood roared in grief and anger.

    Failed!

    He clearly remembered the terrified expression of the White Ghost Emperor at thest moment.

    This should have been a refreshing scene for him.

    But it was meaningless.

    His realm was too low, and his sword attainments were too low.

    He couldn''t cut that sword, even if he risked everything.

 Chapter 177 - 177 My chest is burning

    <h4>Chapter 177: My chest is burning</h4>

    This world is filled with the breath of death.

    The demons and ghosts left a total of five lives.

    But everyone in Ye An''s team couldn''tugh.

    Because in the center of the battlefield.

    Ke Xiu''s body was separated, and his head rolled twice on the ground and hit Bai Jianxin''s knee.

    Mu Kuang rushed forward quickly, his face solemn, and his hands quickly formed seals.

    The light of the divine consecrated gold enveloped Ke Xiu''s body and head.

    The two were about tobine.

    But the next second, Mu Kuang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    Under his stimtion, a wisp of hidden but deadly space power hovered around Ke Xiu''s wound like lightning.

    The White Ghost King did it very well.

    Not only beheading, but also poisoning.

    At this moment, the space power wandering around Ke Xiu''s severed head is a deadly poison.

    Originally, Mu Kuang had a chance to save Ke Xiu.

    But now there is no chance at all.

    Because it can''t be connected!

    It takes time to eliminate that space power.

    Ke Xiu''sst breath was almost out.

    We don''t have time!

    Suddenly.

    Mu Kuang looked at Ye An fiercely, his lips moved slightly and said: "Holy medicine."

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    "This is the only chance!" Mu Kuang clenched his fists tightly and looked at Ye An with hope.

    "But!" Ye An showed disbelief on his face.

    The holy medicine is prepared to save you.

    Use this holy medicine.

    What will you do next?

    Besides, is Ke Xiu familiar with you?

    In the more than ten days of getting along, you and him didn''t have muchmunication.

    Use the holy medicine to save him...

    Suddenly.

    Ye An no longer hesitated.

    Mu Kuang is one of the best helpers around him.

    This holy medicine was originally meant for him.

    Ye An even nned to give it to him after the Apocalypse Star Operation was over.

    Without him, there are many obstacles in this journey that cannot be ovee.

    So Ye An believes that this holy medicine can be regarded as Mu Kuang''s item, but it is only in his hands temporarily.

    Now Mu Kuang wants to take out this medicine to save Ke Xiu.

    Then I respect his decision!

    At this moment when everyone finds it hard to ept the truth before their eyes.

    Ye An''s palm shed.

    The golden holy medicine appeared.

    He poured it directly on Ke Xiu without any pause.

    Everyone was stunned for a few seconds, and didn''t understand what the golden liquid was at first.

    After reacting, everyone was even more confused!

    Bai Jianxin''s pupils trembled, looking at Ye An in disbelief at this moment, and said: "The holy medicine of the Gods?"

    Ye An nodded.

    The whole audience was silent until a few secondster, when Ke Xiu''s head merged with his body and all the injuries on his body disappeared.

    He also opened his eyes, and then sat up nkly.

    Looking at the people and scenery around him, he couldn''t help but touch his neck.

    Because the feeling of being beheaded was still there, his neck was cold.

    "I..." He opened his mouth and uttered a word, with confusion on his face, and said: "Isn''t I dead?"

    "Is this hell?"

    Ke Xiu stood up and looked at the people around him. He suddenly touched Bai Jianxin''s hair, and then took it back as if he had been electrocuted. He couldn''t help but say: "Why is it like the real thing."

    Bai Jianxin nced at him.

    "Hey, it''s still moving." Ke Xiu touched the back of his head.

    Everyone around him stood still and didn''t speak. He thought he hade to a strange world after his death.

    Seeing Bai Jianxin move.

    He was still a little confused.

    So what''s going on now?

    "You''re not dead." Suddenly, Ye An spoke.

    Hearing this.

    Ke Xiu stood there with his brows furrowed, as if half possessed. He looked at the sky, then at the ground, and tears welled up in his eyes.

    Finally, he touched his real face and suddenly broke down.

    "Not dead!"

    "I''m not dead!"

    "I''m still alive, still alive!"

    "Ah!!"

    He was like crazy, shaking with excitement, looking at himself, as if he was a human for the first time, had never seen this world, and didn''t know what it felt like to touch his body.

    He was frantically trying to confirm the authenticity of this world.

    Am I really not dead! ?

    He touched the wind, then the soil, and finally sat on the ground, already crying like a tearful man.

    No one present could understand his emotions.

    Only he understood the feeling ofing back from the dead.

    Everyone didn''t say much, just watched in silence.

    At this time, Bai Jianxin drew out his sword and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    He had just used the skill that was beyond his ability, causing huge trauma inside his body.

    So at this moment, his limbs were filled with pain.

    On the side, Mu Kuang made a seal again.

    The light of the God''s Blessing Gold enveloped Bai Jianxin.

    Bai Jianxin''s injuries recovered quickly, and he was a little shocked.

    "So powerful?"

    "Thank you."

    Mu Kuang shook his head, sat on the ground in silence, and looked at everything in front of him.

    Bai Jianxin told Ke Xiu the truth.

    Ye An took out the holy medicine of the God n, which brought him back to life.

    Ke Xiu knelt down and kowtowed to Ye An on the spot.

    Ye An was a little at a loss. He looked at Mu Kuang and wanted to say that it was actually him who saved you.

    But Mu Kuang shook his head, then stood up and walked to the edge of the battlefield alone.

    The center of the battlefield seemed to have be a ancestral hall.

    Ye An was like an ancestor.

    Ke Xiu bowed three times and kowtowed nine times.

    People who have died once know too well how beautiful this world is.

    Being alive itself is a kind of happiness.

    So he was very grateful to Ye An!

    On the side.

    Mu Xiaoye frowned and said, "Ye An just gave the holy medicine to Ke Xiu?"

    "This... didn''t he promise to give it to you?"

    Mu Kuang said calmly, "I asked him to give it to Ke Xiu."

    "Ah? Then what will you do? Rely on Tan Que''s gold brick?" Mu Xiaoye asked.

    Mu Kuang smiled and said, "For so many years, this disease has been there."

    "Isn''t he living well?"

    "Let''s take it one step at a time."

    "Okay." Mu Xiaoye said no more.

    "Why are you willing to use the holy medicine to save someone you don''t know well?"

    Mu Kuang: "Because I''m a doctor."

    "Why do you suddenly ask this?"

    He looked at Mu Xiaoye.

    Mu Xiaoye was startled and said, "What''s wrong?"

    "What did I ask?"

    "Ah?" Mu Kuang was puzzled.

    "Didn''t you just ask me why I was willing to use the holy medicine to save Ke Xiu?"

    "No." Mu Xiaoye asked puzzledly: "Brother, are you hallucinating?"

    "I didn''t say anything just now."

    "Really?" Mu Kuang was a little confused.

    He just clearly heard Mu Xiaoye''s voice ringing in his ears.

    Hallucination?

    At this moment.

    Tan Que, who had been squatting on the edge of the battlefield and watching Ke Xiu, suddenly touched his chest.

    He just felt that the gold brick on his chest was a little hot.

    Under the clothes.

    The originally golden gold brick suddenly turned ck and red, like some kind of blood.

    In the center of the ck and red head.

    A vertical pupil suddenly opened.

    His eyes fell on Mu Kuang, and his eyes revealed curiosity.

    Suddenly.

    A burst of strong light hit!

    Tan Que pulled his clothes and took out the gold brick.

    He looked down.

    It was golden, no change, not hot, but icy cold.

    He was a little confused and said to the wild spirit beside him: "Just now I felt a burning sensation in my chest."

    "It''s so strange, I can''t find the reason."

    The wild spirit blushed and said: "You..."

 Chapter 178 - 178 Those who save others will always be helped by others

    <h4>Chapter 178: Those who save others will always be helped by others</h4>

    Among the demons.

    The high-ranking members of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon n gathered together.

    At the front.

    The once extremely dignified and serious high priest was now sitting on the ground without any image, and the sacrificial hat on his head was crooked.

    His eyes were full of joy of surviving the disaster, and he almost couldn''t hold back his tears.

    The other members of the tribe also cried continuously, and their hearts seemed to be broken with anxiety.

    Although everything is fine now, the aftereffects of those things just now are too great, and it is difficult for everyone to recover in a short time.

    A few minutester.

    The high priest stood up, adjusted the slightly exaggerated sacrificial hat on his head, and hit the staff heavily.

    "Bang!"

    The whole audience was solemn.

    The high priest said in a deep voice: "I apply to convene a meeting of the whole tribe immediately."

    This is just a polite remark.

    All the high-ranking members who can participate in this meeting are here.

    Everyone nodded seriously.

    The high priest said concisely and solemnly: "Everyone knows how important Ke Xiu is to our n."

    "Today, Ye An of the human race used the holy medicine of the God n to bring my son back to life."

    "Our Earth Fire Holy Dragon n has always been a n that avenges enemies and repays favors."

    "You all should know how expensive the holy medicine of the God n is."

    All the Earth Fire Holy Dragons nodded, with extremelyplicated expressions.

    To put it bluntly.

    If others knew that the holy medicine was used to save Ke Xiu, they would curse and waste heaven''s gifts, beat their chests and stamp their feet, and howl to the sky.

    Ke Xiu is important, but he is just a child who has not grown up.

    But the holy medicine of the God n is a treasure that can bring back the dead to the strong in the God Realm, and it is known as the world''s number one divine medicine!

    Ke Xiu''s status is not worthy of this holy medicine.

    Ye An must be clear about this.

    He must be willing to sell this medicine.

    He can even let powerful God Realm people work for him and kill people!

    After all, that medicine represents a second life! Ye An actually gave it to a demon who was not familiar with him. Everyone was happy and happy, but thinking back rationally, this was indeed a difficult thing to understand. But the ending was like this. We, the Earth Fire Holy Dragon n, should not be stingy! The high priest walked straight to the center of the altar of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon n''s ancestralnd and said in a deep voice: "Gather the power of the whole n." "Gather the blessing of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon." "Please let the glory of the ancestors shine on Ye An." This time, the power of blessing will use up 30% of the luck of the entire race and bring a wonderful improvement to Ye An. Is Ke Xiu''s life worth 30% of the luck of our n? If he can grow into a towering tree, it will definitely be worth it. But that is the future. If everyone here is rational enough, they should not give such a high-level blessing. But the demon n is a very irrational race. Now they are very excited and feel that such a great favor must be repaid, no matter how high the price is! On Tianqi Star. Ye An quickly helped Ke Xiu up.

    Three bows and nine kowtows, such a big etiquette, I can''t afford it, it will shorten my life, after all, it''s really not me who chose to save him!

    But I didn''t expect it.

    Just after helping Ke Xiu up.

    A mysterious red energy appeared above his head.

    Moreover, this energy was rapidly expanding, bing huge, and gradually turned into a soaring fiery dragon.

    The dragon was huge.

    Spanning the sky, you can''t see the end at a nce.

    It hovered its body, and its copper bell-like dragon eyes looked down at Ye An on the ground.

    Ye An was a little confused.

    The team members around him also had a tingling scalp.

    "Fuck, what is this?" Mu Xiaoye couldn''t help but burst out a swear word.

    Because the magnificence of this dragon and the energy intensity contained in it are too terrifying, like a god looking down at us ants.

    Is this something that should appear on Apocalypse Star! ?

    It''s too exaggerated!

    Not just the dozen or so geniuses below.

    The four leaders of the four space stations also stretched their necks and widened their eyes!

    The highest level of blessing from the Earth Fire Holy Dragon n!

    The light of the ancestor of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon.

    The level of this power is far higher than the istion barrier of Apocalypse Star, so it can''t be stopped at all, and it falls directly on Ye An''s head!

    No reason!

    Meng Chen''s first reaction was, is this a foul?

    This is tantamount to Ye An calling in an ultimate foreign aid in the middle of a fight.

    The demons and ghosts exploded instantly!

    They were furious!

    They were not convinced!

    Very, very dissatisfied!

    "This is unfair, this has vited the rules of the Apocalypse Star operation!"

    "Ye An must be punished and let him leave Apocalypse Star!"

    But the person who made this suggestion was pped in the face.

    "Are you stupid? We are going to kill Ye An in this operation. Why did he leave us ande here!?"

    What should we do?

    "Apply for an appeal to the God Realm Court, and let the great God n judge this incident."

    "The human race must pay the price!"

    The human race also began to worry.

    Meng Chen received countlessints, even abuses from the enemy''s strongmen!

    He didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Such an outrageous thing has never happened since ancient times.

    The istion barrier of Apocalypse Star is of a very high level!

    Even the best in the God Realm cannot easily enter.

    What''s more, there are several leaders standing around.

    Who would have thought.

    The demon race directly gave the highest level of blessing!

    If their blessing level is one or two levels lower, they can''t enter the interior of the barrier.

    This is too unexpected.

    The suspicion of foul y is huge!

    It''s easy for the ghost race and the demon race to make a fuss about it!

    As expected.

    Meng Chen received news that the other party was going to appeal to the God n.

    Nowadays, if there are some conflicts and disputes between the various races, they can be judged by the fair and just God Realm Court.

    Now the ghost race is still entangled with the God n.

    The three tribes put pressure on the human race together, and they will definitely ask for a huge price. The human race will bleed heavily this time.

    Unless they take the initiative to ask the offender Ye An to leave the field.

    But Meng Chen was unwilling to give up.

    Now, Ye An''s team has a strong cohesion, and it will expand in the future.

    The momentum of the prairie fire is gradually rising.

    As long as Ye An is given time, he can unite the human race and the demon race, and this battle on Apocalypse Star will surely be a great victory!

    Let''s see what the God Realm says first.

    At this time.

    The ghosts and demons are very anxious.

    So the God Realm Court has already received countless appeals.

    The Chief Justice hurriedly looked at it carefully.

    Use blessings to strengthen the contestants in the middle.

    It must be a foul.

    This case is very easy to judge!

    But suddenly.

    The personal guard of the God King appeared beside him, took out the appeals without hesitation, and said lightly: "These waste papers, why are you looking at them so seriously?"

    What he meant was what the God King himself meant.

    The meaning of this sentence is also very clear.

    Don''t worry about this case!

    The first reaction of the Chief Justice was unbelievable!

    The God King helps Ye An?

    What is this plot?

    Why?

    This is no joke.

    Once the God Realm Court chooses not to judge this case this time, it will be suspected of bias.

    Building credibility is a very rare thing, but it only takes a small thing to copse!

    For example, this matter now!

    If this is the case, who will believe in the God Realm Court in the future?

    At this time.

    "Any questions?" The God King''s personal guards looked at the chief judge expressionlessly.

    The chief judge''s mind appeared the majestic look of the God King himself.

    Now in this world, no one can disobey him.

    So even if he had doubts, he could only nod respectfully and throw the appeal information into the wastebasket.

 Chapter 179 - 179 Blessing of the Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 179: Blessing of the Ancestors</h4>

    Everyone was waiting for news from the God Realm.

    Little did they know that there would be no news.

    On the Apocalypse Star.

    The huge shadow of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon Ancestor had fiery red light in his eyes.

    The light shone on Ye An.

    At this moment, his eyes were a little wide open, and he didn''t know what was going on.

    Ke Xiu, who was standing by, reacted and said excitedly: "That''s my father''s blessing to you!"

    "My father must have known that you saved my life."

    "In order to repay your kindness, he sacrificed 30% of my family''s luck and sent down the highest standard of blessing from the Earth Fire Holy Dragon Ancestor."

    "This blessing can bring you huge benefits, and you will be stronger immediately!"

    Hearing this, Ye An was finally relieved.

    His first reaction was that it was an enemy attack.

    He had done something against the will of heaven and was to be wiped out.

    It turned out to be a good thing!

    The light of blessing was magnificent, and thend within a million miles was covered by this dazzling light.

    The White Ghost Emperor, who had just taken a few steps, looked up and his eyebrows sank.

    The blessing of the ancestor of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon.

    It''s the Dragon n again!

    He is from the White Eyed ck Demon n, which people prefer to call the Dragon Hunter Demon n.

    The dagger in his hand that has the Thunder of the Purple Pce Dragon King is the trophy his parents got by hunting the Purple Pce Dragon King.

    It was a difficult battle.

    Both sides were injured, and the Purple Pce Dragon King was more seriously injured. He lost many scales, and finally made this dagger, which became theing-of-age gift of the White Ghost Emperor.

    This gift is telling the White Ghost Emperor.

    "Hunting the Dragon n is the eternal mission of our White Eyed ck Demon n."

    So when the White Ghost Emperor was choosing his prey, he chose Ke Xiu without hesitation.

    Now it seems that Ke Xiu will not die.

    The White Ghost Emperor never thought that Ke Xiu was saved by the holy medicine, and thought that it would be this blessing that would bring him back to life in the end.

    "Tsk." The White Ghost Emperor snorted coldly and swung the dagger into his waist.

    If you can''t kill it this time, you can do it next time.

    Hunters need patience!

    But he suddenly frowned.

    Because he thought of something very strange.

    When Bai Jianxin left him, he also went to look for prey.

    On the way, he met Tan Que and his group of four.

    Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye were very strong, so he did not choose to attack the four.

    But one thing left a deep impression on him.

    Tan Que, who had his back to him, seemed to have an eye hidden in his body.

    That eye was staring at him at that time.

    The point was that the White Ghost Emperor had an involuntary urge to burst blood at that time.

    The demons pay attention to blood, and burst blood is the burst of blood, simr to the extreme state of the human race, but with greater side effects.

    "Uncontrolled burst blood..." The White Ghost Emperor looked solemn.

    He had a guess in his mind, and that idea might be correct, but it was so outrageous that he couldn''t believe it.

    There is a dragon hidden in Tan Que''s body!

    It''s not an ordinary dragon.

    Automatic burst blood means that the blood in the body is stressed.

    Only when a creature is under great threat will it be stressed!

    The blood level of that dragon is higher than his own!

    This is a very scary thing.

    His parents'' bloodline is of the same bloodline ss as the Purple Pce Dragon King.

    His own bloodline is one level higher than his parents''.

    That means the dragon hidden in Tan Que''s body has a bloodline at least two levels higher than his own!

    What is that?

    Is it close to the bloodline of the ancestor?

    There is an ancestor dragon hidden in Tan Que''s body?

    Impossible.

    Absolutely impossible!

    Finally, the White Ghost Emperor stopped thinking about these things and began to feel mncholy.

    The demons are not united at all, and they even hope that other members of the tribe will die in battle as soon as possible to pave the way for themselves.

    In this state, how can we fight the human race?

    Is this battle going to be a big defeat?

    This is my first battle as the White Ghost Emperor, and I must not fail.

    I have to think of a way!

    The White Ghost Emperor left and began to look for a new opportunity to win.

    On the other side.

    The advantage of the human race was rapidly expanding.

    Because Ye An became stronger.

    At the moment when the blessing entered his body, something that made his scalp numb happened!

    The first thing.

    The originally outdated element realm was directly raised from 1% to 99%.

    The progress of the spiritual realm also began to soar, not to mention the physical body, which had reached 99%.

    The light of blessing dimmed a little.

    This power began to bring other enhancements to Ye An.

    First.

    In the rune of the heart of the job transfer, a fire dragon pattern appeared, like some kind of emblem.

    It goes without saying that he will definitely get some kind of enhancement when he uses the fist concentration again.

    The light of blessing dimmed a little.

    Then.

    This power swam towards the direction of the talent rune.

    But to Ye An''s surprise, the little red dragon swimming in his body was extremely respectful when he saw these two talent runes, as if he was meeting a superior, and finally left in disgrace, not daring to touch them at all.

    So this power finally ran into his skill rune.

    Youlin, Fengqi''s learning progress began to elerate rapidly!

    Fengqi had already achieved minor sess, and was on the road to major sess, and now he had achieved major sess directly.

    Youlin was still studying, but when the fire dragon blessing poured into the rune, Ye An immediately had a sense of enlightenment, and all the difficulties about Youlin''s style were instantly ovee!

    The skill rune waspletely formed!

    And the light of the fire dragon was still shining.

    The omnipotent blessing power was still there, and it might have consumed less than 30% of the energy.

    But Ye An had no other ce to improve.

    The skill rune of the third style of war has not appeared yet, and the blessing rune cannot be created from nothing.

    The realm has also been raised to the maximum.

    There is still a secret treasure left in Ye An''s body that can be carved and strengthened.

    Dao fruit!

    Sure enough, the little fire dragon seemed to have sensed something and quickly flew to the center where the Dao fruit was.

    Unexpectedly.

    The fire dragon did not enter, but just nodded with some admiration, and finally bowed slightly and left.

    It seems that the level of the Dao Fruit is too high, and the blessing power of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon Ancestor is limited and cannot be strengthened.

    This made Ye An a little nervous.

    There is still a lot of energy left in this blessing power!

    If it cannot be used, it is equivalent to having money but no ce to spend it.

    Ye An was worried that this blessing would dissipate, which would be so heartbreaking.

    At this time.

    The little fire dragon flew into his spiritual pce, with a hint of doubt and curiosity in his little eyes, and finally wandered around in the spiritual pce, as if looking for something.

    Ye An''s heart jumped.

    That hidden talent!

    Is it going to appear in the world?

    At this time.

    The little fire dragon suddenly determined the location, looked at a ce in the spirit pce, and his face was solemn.

    The next second.

    He rushed towards that ce like an iron-headed kid!

    "Bang!"

    Outside.

    Ye An suddenly showed a look of pain on his face, knelt on one knee, and covered his abdomen with his hands.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ke Xiu asked hurriedly.

    Ye An shook his head.

    The little fire dragon''s collision directly broke a piece of his spirit pce.

    In the spirit pce space, there was an area with dense cracks, like broken ss.

    But this did not affect his use of the spirit pce.

    So it was not his spirit pce that was broken, but the space that hid the elemental talent rune that was broken!

 Chapter 180 - 180 Isn鈥檛 he very strong?

    <h4>Chapter 180: Isn''t he very strong?</h4>

    In Ye An''s spiritual pce.

    The little red dragon kept hitting the broken area.

    A crackling sound rang in Ye An''s ears.

    He clearly saw that the light on the little red dragon was rapidly dimming.

    This made him both painful and surprised.

    The realm was fully upgraded.

    Strengthen the heart of job transfer.

    The two skill runes were fully maxed out.

    Only more than 20% of the little red dragon''s energy was used!

    These two hits took away 50%!

    The most outrageous thing was that the space did notpletely crack, but the cracks became more.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The little red dragon hit again and again.

    After ten times, the lightpletely dimmed and dissipated.

    This blessing power was used up just like that!

    The pain disappeared, and Ye An stood up with an unbelievable face.

    The space that hid his third talent rune was still not broken!

    Suddenly.

    "Crack."

    There was a crisp sound.

    A piece of debris fell off from the space, and the scene inside the space could be glimpsed!

    But before he could see, Ye An''s face suddenly changed.

    A strong suction force rose from that space, and the energy in Ye An''s spiritual pce slowly disappeared.

    His source energy was constantly decreasing.

    And it couldn''t be stopped!

    Ye An, who had read a lot of books, immediately understood one thing.

    The reason why his third talent rune couldn''te out was actually very simple.

    The talent rune had not yet beenpletely nurtured!

    Normal people test their talents at the age of twelve, because talents only take about twelve years to nurture!

    But this one may take many years!

    At that time, this rune was hidden in the spiritual pce, absorbing nutrients at an extremely slow speed.

    Now, the little red dragon forcibly broke a corner.

    The speed at which the rune absorbs nutrients suddenly increased a hundred times!

    This special situation is very dangerous.

    The talent rune will not stop absorbing until it ispletely nurtured.

    If he can''t provide nutrients, he will suck the spiritual pce to explode!

    The spiritual pce is broken.

    His elements arepletely finished.

    Thinking of this, Ye An was not panicked, but smiled.

    Good, good.

    He understood what the little red dragon meant.

    It took so long to breed, which was enough to show how powerful this rune was.

    If he could have it in advance, hisbat power would reach a very terrifying level.

    But the premise is that he must feed it.

    Resources.

    A huge amount of source energy!

    Ye An was very satisfied with this.

    He remembered the content of his conversation with Zhang Sanfeng when he changed his job.

    You''d better be the best from the beginning!

    Now, Ye An haspletely realized the importance of this choice.

    If he hadn''t chosen the job change of fist intention gathering at that time, he couldn''t even get past Qi Wuguang!

    The force is too weak.

    Without fist intention gathering, the rate of charging the supreme fist for one second is very low. Even with unconscious charging, it can''t hit anyone in two seconds.

    Fist intention gathering greatly increases his charging rate.

    Even so, before he had the Dao fruit, Ye An''s fist power was just enough to beat some top-level geniuses.

    It''s just that it can be beaten, and if you want to deal high damage, you still need a lot of punches!

    The lethality is average!

    If there is no fist intention gathering, Ye An will definitely be a scraping master.

    His fate will also change because of this.

    He may die in Qi Wuguang''s hands.

    Because of the fist intention gathering, hisbat power has reached the average line, which enables him to ovee all the obstacles and reach this point today.

    Ye An is now standing on the Apocalypse Star, drinking the extraordinary evolutionary liquid as water, andmanding more than a dozen geniuses.

    If he had chosen the physical tree at that time, it would definitely be a different scene.

    What will it be like?

    It doesn''t matter.

    Anyway, there is no better result than now.

    As for the missing ability of the physical tree, Ye An is not panicked at all.

    Originally, he nned to practice double-turn boxing with double talents, not to mention that he now has three talents!

    Ye An has already decided to practice three-turn boxing.

    The existence of Tao fruit means that he has no way out.

    If he doesn''t take this path, he will die.

    The three-turn boxing is the only shortcut for him to take this path to godhood!

    What Xiao Honglong did was nothing more than speeding up the time to obtain the third talent.

    This is very important.

    If I can get this talent as soon as possible.

    That means that I can get a high ranking in the Tianjiaopetition.

    This is snowballing.

    Maybe I will get this talent in ten years!

    But ten years in advance means that I can get more things and do more in these ten years.

    It''s also ten yearster.

    Two Ye An.

    One just got the third talent.

    The other may have no idea where he is.

    Besides, the blessing of the ancestor of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon used 70% of his strength to knock off such a small crack.

    Ten years?

    If he didn''t knock it this time, he might not be able to get the third talent in fifty years!

    Absorb.

    Then I''ll let you absorb as much as you want!

    He looked at Ke Xiu and said, "Ke Xiu, I have a difficult task for you."

    Ke Xiu said concisely: "I will go through fire and water without hesitation."

    Ye An: "I need a lot of source energy, and it can''t be cut off. Once it is cut off, my spiritual pce will be broken."

    "Understood!" Ke Xiu nodded seriously.

    He decided that as long as he had time and ce to refine pills in the future, he would spend 70% of his time to refine source energy pills.

    Refining source energy pills is very simple.

    If he refines all day long without rest, 200 pills are not a problem.

    No one should be able to take 200 pills a day, right?

    Ke Xiu thought so and nodded silently.

    At this moment.

    The battle waspletely over.

    No one was injured or killed, and this encounter was a great victory!

    Everyone stood there, waiting for Ye An''s next instruction.

    Bai Jianxin stood up, dusted off his clothes, and prepared to leave.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An smiled and said, "You are very strong."

    Bai Jianxin turned around and said calmly, "You too."

    "Thest sword is a bit unsolvable." Ye Anmented, "It should be able to be used after two more realms."

    Bai Jianxin shook his head, "It''s not that easy."

    "I just burst into blood."

    "Really?" Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    The side effects of the monster''s burst of blood are greater than the extreme state of the human race.

    Even if Bai Jianxin is a monster who has undergone burst of blood simtion training, he can''t stand it.

    He will be in a weak state for at least the next half a month.

    He can only exert 70% to 80% of his strength.

    Ye An suddenly changed the subject and said, "I heard that you are getting married."

    As soon as this was said.

    Fang Tianlian and Qiu Yu both looked nervous.

    Bai Jianxin frowned and said, "Marry?"

    "What marriage?"

    "Aren''t you engaged to a monster princess?" Ye An asked.

    "Tsk." Bai Jianxin shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in women."

    "I''ve heard about that engagement."

    "It seems that a human boy is pursuing that demon princess, but I didn''t even see who it was."

    "The princess''s father doesn''t like human boys, so he uses me as a shield."

    Bai Jianxin became more and more angry as he spoke: "How stupid."

    "It''s none of my business!"

    It can be seen that he hates this matter very much, and even bes irritable when it is mentioned.

    Then he snorted and asked, "Why are you asking this suddenly?"

    Ye An turned his head to look at Fang Tianlian and Qiu Yu, and said, "Just the two of them."

    Bai Jianxin was startled, turned his head and looked, then surprised, and said, "Him?"

    "Isn''t he very strong?"

 Chapter 181 - 181 Whoever stands in the way will be killed

    <h4>Chapter 181: Whoever stands in the way will be killed</h4>

    Bai Jianxin''s affirmation made Fang Tianlian''s cheeks red.

    He felt embarrassed and wanted tough.

    So happy.

    At this time, Bai Jianxin looked up and said, "I am a swordsman, and I will never do such a mean thing as stealing someone''s love."

    "But don''t waste your practice because of a woman."

    "You have developed your talent very well."

    "The wind element can y such a crucial role on this battlefield just now. I think you must have worked hard."

    "I am optimistic about you."

    Many people were surprised by Bai Jianxin''s words.

    This young man with white wild hair, white dragon horns on his head, and a silver sword on his waist had bright eyes and was open and honest.

    Fang Tianlian''s expression was even moreplicated.

    Everything was beyond his expectations.

    He had thought that Bai Jianxin would be a very unruly guy, for example, if he had an engagement with me, then she would be my woman, and anyone who touched her would die.

    He was ready to fight to the death with him.

    Who would have thought that he would meet her today.

    The other party also sneered at the marriage contract.

    The key to everything is only one point.

    Qiu Yu''s expression wasplicated.

    Her father didn''t tell her the truth, but she probably guessed it.

    After all, she asked her father at that time, if Fang Tianlian was at the same level as Ye An and others, would he still stop it?

    Her father''s silence was the answer.

    It seems even more so now.

    There is no such thing as a baby marriage, it''s all a lie.

    It''s just that he dislikes Fang Tianlian.

    But he seems to be more powerful than others imagine.

    In the demon n.

    Tianpeng Demon Saint is watching the battle of Apocalypse Star with his good friend White Dragon King.

    The White Dragon King was somewhat helpless and said, "Jian''er has such a personality, I can''t control his mouth." Tian Peng said lightly, "Swordsmen should be like this." Suddenly, the White Dragon King changed the subject and said, "This Fang Tianlian doesn''t seem to be what you said." Tian Peng also frowned and said, "At that time, I heard that he defeated Ye An immediately after returning to the human race, and I waspletely disappointed in him." "But..." The White Dragon King nced at him and interrupted, "My son may not be able to beat Ye An, a genius of the fourth level of Condensation Fruit." "Fang Tianlian''s loss to him does not prove that he is weak." "On the contrary, it is said that he fought with Ye An to the stage of life and death." "Isn''t it?" "That''s right." Tian Peng Demon Saint nodded silently and said, "But Ye An was not as strong as he is now." "He improved too fast!" "At that time, Ye An was just an average warrior , which means Fang Tianlian has not even reached the average line. "

    White Dragon King smiled and said: "ording to what you said, Fang Tianlian''s progress speed is also amazing."

    "We all saw what he did on the battlefield."

    "He actually mastered the power of "error."

    "Although he cannot exert all the "errors" yet, it is already a stunning feat."

    The look on Tianpeng Demon Saint''s face was extremelyplicated, and he said: "This is too strange."

    "The wind demon state is a symbol of Feng Ming''s loss of control and awakening of errors."

    "How can the power of loss of control and errors be mastered?"

    The White Dragon King suddenly raised his eyebrows and said: "Do you remember what that adult said?"

    The heart of Tianpeng Demon Saint jumped sharply, and said: "Are you referring to the one who appeared three thousand years ago?"

    "Yes." The White Dragon King showed piety and respect, even though the person they mentioned was not here at all. Tianpeng said with mixed emotions: "Human willpower can do anything impossible."

    "I always thought this sentence was a lie."

    "After the embodiment of willpower, how could it be such a great power."

    "If Fang Tianlian really relied on willpower to master the mistake."

    The White Dragon King raised his eyebrows and said: "Then we should be curious about what is supporting his will."

    At this moment, Tianpeng Demon Saint was a little dazed.

    The number of times he mentioned the three words Fang Tianlian today was more than all the previous timesbined.

    Did he really see it wrong?

    Let''s take a look.

    ...

    On Tianqi Star.

    Bai Jianxin turned around and was about to leave.

    Ye An frowned and said: "You can''t y 80% of your strength during this period. It''s not safe to go alone."

    "Swordsmen will not travel with others." Bai Jianxin smiled and said: "Besides, 80% is enough."

    "Let''s go."

    He waved his hand with his back to everyone, and then disappeared into the end of the loess.

    The earth became quiet.

    The sunlight gradually faded.

    Everyone looked up, a little surprised.

    I didn''t expect it to be evening already.

    It took most of the day to smash the barrier today, and we just fought for a while and chatted for a while.

    The sun has gone down.

    The sun sets, and the moon and the sun each have half a day.

    Ye An greeted everyone.

    Go back to Xiaoye Restaurant and burn the base.

    Everyone has strong legs, and it took less than half an hour to return to the familiar vige.

    But after arriving.

    Everyone''s face was not very good.

    Because the base was destroyed, it should have been blown up by the demons when they left.

    In front of everyone were broken walls and ruins, and there were still faint dark elements on the messy ruins.

    Mu Xiaoye walked forward, his eyes kept scanning left and right, as if looking for something.

    Finally, he picked up a broken que from the ruins, with only half of the word "Wild" left on it.

    At this moment, everyone was silent.

    Under the moonlight, the stronghold was dead silent.

    Fan Guanyun stood in the center of the stronghold, and her bright eyes showed a little grievance at this moment.

    Everything around her was once her hard work.

    But now it has be a broken appearance.

    She was a little unhappy.

    Mu Xiaoye also stood quietly on the ruins, wiping the half-broken que.

    Then, he put the que into the space ring.

    In the dark night, a bright red fire rose in Mu Xiaoye''s palm.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he pped down.

    The fire covered the entire stronghold, and finally he walked out expressionlessly and said to Ye An: "Is this all right?"

    The zing fire illuminated Ye An''s eyes, making him a little dazed.

    He suddenly came back to his senses, looked at Xiaoye and asked: "What did you just say?"

    "I said if it''s okay to burn it like this." Mu Xiaoye responded.

    "Almost." Ye An smiled and said, "I think we need to burn some demon heads for sacrifice."

    "Really?"

    Mu Xiaoye was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "Yes."

    Finally.

    Everyone stood on the earthen mound outside the base, some standing, some squatting, and some leaning against the tree.

    The remains of the Ono Restaurant were gradually burned to ashes, and sparks were raised into the sky with the wind.

    Some of the spectators were sad, some were careless, and some lowered their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking.

    Soon.

    The fire was a little smaller.

    The Ono Restaurant was about to disappearpletely, and only a piece of charred ck remained on the loess. After a while, it would be covered by wind and sand, just like when everyone came.

    Everything will be submerged by time, and in the end, even the traces of its existence will not be left.

    Until thest spark disappeared.

    Mu Kuang asked Ye An: "What should we do next?"

    Ye An said: "Kill."

    "Kill who?"

    "Kill whoever stands in the way."

 Chapter 182 - 182 Uris

    <h4>Chapter 182: Uris</h4>

    Two months have passed since the Apocalypse Project.

    The deadline is three months.

    There are still more than 30 days left.

    It''s time to start the sprint.

    Ye An''s team has all been greatly improved in the Ono Restaurant.

    Their fighting power was originally very strong.

    Now it will only be stronger.

    Ye An can''t wait to try what it feels like to travel the forest in full.

    They started to act that night.

    The guide is Tan Que.

    He had already explored farther ces, and everyone soon had a direction.

    Until the moon was high, around ten o''clock in the evening.

    Ye An and his team had already headed north and collected more than twenty bottles of extraordinary evolution liquid.

    "Stay where you are and sleep."

    This is Ye An''s habit.

    Without sufficient sleep, you can''t exert your full strength.

    Now everyone is on the battlefield and is about to enter a white-hot battle.

    Time and resources are important.

    But the most important thing is to always stay in peak condition.

    Tan Que and Ye Ling are helpless.

    The two night owls have to sleep with everyone.

    There is no way, the minority obeys the majority.

    But in the end, they really didn''t feel sleepy at all, so they chose to form a team and go to all directions to look for resources, just like before.

    Ye An agreed.

    He sat in the camp created by Fan Guanyun.

    There was also a long sofa, which was veryfortable to lie on.

    He looked into the distance.

    The light of the barrier of the ultimate treasure was looming at the end of his sight.

    Until today, it seems that no one has touched that barrier.

    With such a thick barrier, it doesn''t matter who makes the first move.

    The mantis stalks the cicada, while the oriole waits behind.

    Everyone hopes to be the oriole.

    So drag it!

    Hard drag!

    Ye An can even feel it.

    Around this barrier, there are several teams stationed like them, always watching the movement of the barrier.

    A breath of impending storm filled everyone''s heart.

    Ye An remained calm, closed his eyes and entered the dream.

    He opened "The Divine Comedy" and began to learn the third move - war!

    Zhang Sanfeng''s phantom appeared in his dream and demonstrated it to him!

    He justughed and said, "If you learn this move, your realm is almost the sixth realm."

    "If you want to practice the war fire, you mustplete a prerequisite."

    "Entity martial arts!"

    "War fire is the manifestation of fist intention!"

    "Watch out!"

    Zhang Sanfeng raised his hand in front of him, and then clenched it fiercely!

    The next second!

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud bang!

    The person in front of him was covered with mes, and the original ck was also stained with mes, flying backwards with the strong wind.

    Zhang Sanfeng said quickly: "The first move is Wind Rising, dodging, the basics."

    "The second move is Wandering in the Forest, abination of reality and illusion, explosive power, and also the basics!"

    "If you have mastered these two moves, it means that your basic skills are already very solid, and you can start practicing advanced martial arts that will make your fists more powerful!"

    "War Fire is an amplification skill."

    "Once it is activated, speed, strength, burst, and reaction, these four points will be greatly improved. This is the posture of a small sess."

    "The strength of the amplification depends on the strength of your fist intention, so no one is more suitable for this skill than you!"

    "After talking about the initial sess, let me talk about the small sess."

    "The small sess of War Fire requires arger amount of fist intention, but it will also bring you special amplification, flight, increased defense, and most importantly-extension."

    "The biggest shoring of fist cultivation is short arms."

    "If you can cultivate War Fire to a small sess, then the fire of fist intention can rece your arms and hit longer and farther."

    "As for the big sess."

    The illusory Zhang Sanfeng suddenlyughed and said, "I forgot to tell you something very important."

    "The founder of the skill of War Fire is your father, Ye Yan!"

    "He hasn''t had time to make this skill perfect, but he once said that if he can''t do it, Ye An will definitely be able to do it."

    "The skill of War Fire is not an epic martial art."

    "It''s still a little short."

    "You make up for this."

    After that, Zhang Sanfeng''s shadow disappeared.

    Ye An stood quietly in his dream garden, recalling the scene of Zhang Sanfeng releasing the skill.

    I don''t know why.

    He always felt that this move was very simple, as if it was his innate instinct. This ability has been hidden in his blood since the day he was born.

    This is the only gift left to him by that ipetent father.

    Even this gift needs to bepleted by himself.

    Ye An couldn''t help but chuckle, then casually shook his hand, clenched his fist, and shouted softly: "War Fire!"

    The majestic fist intent turned into mes and soared on his body.

    In addition to the Supreme Fist talent rune, the third skill rune appeared a little outline.

    Finally.

    Ye An closed his eyes and opened his eyes in reality at the same time.

    In the quiet camp at night.

    He stood up and pped his hands.

    "Pah." Two sounds.

    Everyone woke up and stood up.

    Everyone looked at Ye An and was about to ask what happened.

    Suddenly.

    In the distance.

    Two figures were rushing towards the camp.

    There were seven purple light spots behind them, like seven stars.

    Everyone looked solemn.

    Because this image was too obvious.

    The Apocalypse was a contestant that surprised everyone.

    Before she appeared, the most powerful contestants of the ghost n were two others, or eight.

    Because one of them had one soul and seven bodies, and that was the one in front of him.

    The talent was seven parts of the soul.

    A somewhat strange and very powerful talent.

    People with this talent are born with extremely powerful soul power, and can split into seven bodies, with one mind and seven uses.

    However, they did not have the soul attack method like Qi Wuguang, they were just born strong.

    The seven bodies he created were not the traditional fragile clones, but clones as powerful as the original body.

    The biggest w of this talent is that it does not have any innate powerful means, such as the Great Extinction Fire and the God-Blessed Gold.

    It is just that he can do seven things at once and have seven bodies.

    It is equivalent to one person being a team.

    There is such a saying in the martial arts world.

    In the face of an absolute gap in strength, the human wave tactics are meaningless.

    So although this talent is rare, it is difficult to get on the real big stage.

    In the eyes of the real infinite-level genius, they are just seven dwarfs.

    Everyone jokingly calls it the little trump card, the ck and white clown talent.

    But if he still has another colorful clown, the big trump card.

    That is the real trump card!

    The ghost n genius in front of him is called Yuris.

    He is not a clown, but a monster with a trump card.

    Dual talents!

    And the other talent is the infinite level of Heart-Eroding Ghost King Fire.

    The appearance is a dark purple strange me, without temperature, and even without touch. The person who is infected will not realize that he is burned at the first time.

    The characteristics of this me are poison and stickiness.

    Once infected by the Heart-Eroding Ghost King Fire, only strong mental power can extinguish it, and any water element will not work on it.

    If it cannot be extinguished, then this ghost fire will suck all the nutrients in a person''s body in just a few seconds. In the end, the dead will not be reduced to ashes, but will be dried human bodies.

 Chapter 183 - 183 I can hit nine.

    <h4>Chapter 183: I can hit nine.</h4>

    Seven parts of the soul plus the Heart-Eroding Ghost King Fire.

    Yuris alone is equivalent to seven infinite-level geniuses.

    At this moment.

    He is rapidly chasing Tan Que and Ye Ling.

    At this time, he saw the human camp in the distance.

    At a nce, there are more than a dozen people, one of whom is Ye An.

    Do I have the ability to keep them all?

    I still remember that my father once said that the modern era is a world of great struggle. If you kill a person with luck, the other party''s luck will be gathered on you.

    So, he did not rush to the realm like other geniuses, but chose to practice three realms.

    With the help of the family''s massive resources.

    Now his progress in the three realms of spirit, element, and flesh is more than 95%.

    This choice is very risky.

    In the near future, the realms of other geniuses will gradually leave him behind.

    But if he can rely on the three realms to kill enough people with luck, he canplete the desperate and make rapid progress.

    The group of people below.

    At a nce.

    Ke Xiu, Ye An, and Shi Sha.

    Each one has a bigger luck than the other.

    Killing them will bring unimaginable benefits!

    But can we win?

    At this moment, the other side has more than a dozen people, they must be confident in themselves and will not run away.

    I have the right to choose to attack.

    The Heart-Eroding Ghost King Fire can only be extinguished by mental power.

    Before the war, I had received intelligence that Ye An''s mental power realm had fallen, and now he was only practicing martial arts.

    So he couldn''t put out my fire.

    What about others?

    There are two other human beings who also practice mental power, but they are only low-level yers and are not to be feared.

    Suddenly, Yuris''s eyes fell on Fan Guanyun.

    All things are reorganized!

    This is also a mental power talent, infinite level, and very strong.

    She is the only person in that camp who can put out my ghost fire.

    Just kill her first.

    There is a chance!

    Yuris seemed to analyze calmly, but in fact his heart was pounding and he was very excited.

    Because he had been instilled with the importance of luck since he was a child, and he had seen it with his own eyes.

    So his choice at this time was not rational.

    Go!

    Yuris'' speed increased instead of slowing down, and he rushed straight to Ye An''s camp!

    Tan Que and Ye Ling were shocked.

    Is this guy crazy?

    He rushed over with more than a dozen of us?

    In the camp, Ye An also frowned.

    What is this guy''s confidence?

    Is there someone behind him?

    Ye An never thought that someone would be so stupid, so he used his imagination.

    The brain thought quickly.

    Soon he came up with the most reliable n.

    He said in a deep voice: "I will fight him aler, and all of you surround him."

    "If there is support behind, retreat."

    "If not, I will create a chance for everyone to kill."

    Everyone nodded quickly.

    Ye Ling and Tan Que rushed into the camp quickly.

    Ye An passed by the two and rushed towards Yuris.

    Yuris quickly nced behind him.

    All of Ye An''spanions stood in the same ce!

    Come alone?

    Are you looking for death?

    Yuris sneered.

    This distance is enough for his fire to attach to Ye An.

    He raised his hand, and the six clones around him shot out fire pirs at the same time, shooting at Ye An from six different directions, blocking all his escape routes!

    But suddenly.

    Yuris''s face changed slightly, and he saw Ye An''s body swaying left and right like a swimming fish in a weird way, and all six ghost fire pirs shed by.

    Then he exploded quickly, his legs were full of fists, and his body exploded like a cannonball!

    Very fast.

    Yuris looked solemn, and quickly called his clone toe to resist.

    But suddenly.

    The extreme state was activated.

    Ye An''s speed suddenly soared, and he was only a hundred meters away from Yuris!

    The clone couldn''t catch up at all.

    Yuris made a "tsk" sound, his face was cold, and the ghost fire bloomed in front of him.

    He didn''t take Ye An, a boxing cultivator, seriously at all.

    Does he dare to fight me?

    He probably doesn''t know what the consequences of being possessed by my ghost fire are!

    Especially now that his mental power realm has fallen, he can''t put out his own fire.

    Now he rushed up and looked full of momentum, but in fact he would fall to the ground and die in a few seconds.

    He is also a natural war strategist.

    Where is his brain?

    Yuris bloomed ghost fire in front of him, forming a protective wall!

    Ye An''s choice stunned him.

    Instead of retreating, advance.

    "War!" Ye An shouted in his heart.

    He umted power while running, and the majestic fist turned into a zing fire covering his whole body, bing the brightest boy in the dark night.

    This made the teammates in the camp stunned.

    When did Ye An learn this move?

    I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before.

    What is the use of this move?

    I will know it immediately!

    The fist turned into fire and covered Ye An''s whole body!

    At this moment, he was only 20 meters away from Yuris, and they would collide in the blink of an eye!

    Yuris frowned at this moment.

    Doubtful emotions arose.

    He didn''t know what Ye An''s move was for.

    Can it resist my ghost fire?

    The next moment.

    The answer was revealed!

    Ye An crashed into Yuris''s Heart-Eroding Ghost King Fire!

    Then.

    The burst state of the Supreme Fist + the limit state + the war + the fruit of the Tao.

    Four times the increase.

    Finally, add two seconds of power umtion, and the multiplier doubles!

    There is no blessing of any skill rune!

    Punch out!

    The sky copses!

    "BOOM!!!"

    Thunder exploded in the dark sky!

    Even if Ye An stood in mid-air, the aftermath of his fist could cause a small earthquake!

    One punch.

    Only one punch!

    Everyone in the camp had a dull look in their eyes.

    Isn''t it a bit outrageous?

    Who can resist the force of that punch?

    At this moment, the boxing practitioners standing in front of the screen in the human world watching this scene were already dumbfounded.

    Is this the power that our fists can also produce?

    They saw it clearly.

    Yuris, whose physical progress was more than 95% of the fourth realm, was sted into vapor by Ye An, who was also a martial artist in the fourth realm, without even a wreckage left.

    The battle is over?

    Ye An took a deep breath, rxed for a while, then frowned and turned to look at Yuris''s other clones.

    I saw extreme fear suddenly appear in one of their eyes.

    Run!

    Run like crazy!

    This is Yuris'' choice at this moment.

    He didn''t die.

    Because his talent allowed him to transfer his soul to other clones, making the clones the main body.

    But the violent death of a clone also caused arge consumption of his soul power.

    The terrible thing is that he discovered something.

    His Heart-Eroding Ghost King Fire simply couldn''t attach to Ye An''s body.

    If he was allowed to hit a few more times, and his clones exploded a few more times.

    Then he would really die.

    Yuris didn''t hesitate at all.

    Several clones began to run away in different directions.

    This made Ye An a little angry.

    It is said that cats have nine lives, which is just a joke, but this guy is really born with seven lives!

    He didn''t know this before, otherwise he wouldn''t have to use so much force, and thought he could kill him with one punch.

    Now the opponent is running in six different directions.

    Let your own people chase?

    Without six team members who can hold him back, the weaker ones may be killed.

    So can we only let him go?

    Suddenly.

    Yuris, who was running for his life, seemed to be electrocuted halfway, his face suddenly changed, and he said angrily: "You defeated general!"

    A ck-robed human with bandages all over his body and scars appeared in Ye An''s sight.

    He stared at Yuris with his eyes fixed, and said with a little anger: "If it wasn''t a sneak attack."

    "I can beat nine of you!"

    The one who came was Qi Wuguang!

 Chapter 184 - 184 He came

    <h4>Chapter 184: He came</h4>

    Ye An was a little surprised.

    Qi Wuguang should have fought with Yuris before, and they had a grudge.

    But these are not important.

    The key is that he is here now.

    Yuris will definitely die!

    Qi Wuguang''s soul flying string hit one of the clones.

    This is fatal to Yuris.

    Because attacking the soul is real damage in the true sense, it can directly hit his real body-the soul!

    Hitting one is equal to hitting all!

    Ye An did not hesitate, and quickly called everyone and shouted: "Surround and kill him!"

    He himself did not hold back.

    War + Supreme Burst + Dao Fruit.

    The limit state is not added, this is dangerous.

    Triple amplification, a punch directly sted a clone.

    Others rushed up.

    Scarlet blood appeared on Yuris'' pupils.

    He roared to the sky, entered the blood-bursting state, and dense red blood vessels appeared on his muscles.

    His soul power became stronger with the blessing of blood-bursting, and it seemed that it was enough to fight Qi Wuguang.

    Little did he know that Qi Wuguang seemed calm, but in Ye An''s eyes, his angry expression was enough to exin the situation.

    Qi Wuguang''s emotions had to be multiplied tenfold.

    At that time, he was still like a zombie when fighting with himself.

    What does it mean that he is angry now?

    He was almost mad about losing to Yuris, and he must save Yuris''s life today!

    So Qi Wuguang immediately entered the extreme state and was also blood-thirsty!

    A few secondster.

    With the help of Mu Kuang and others, Yuris''s three clones exploded.

    Even if he was bleeding, he couldn''t withstand Qi Wuguang''s extreme state.

    He already looked desperate and full of regret.

    Why did he rush into this camp with a brain full of water at that time?

    It''s over.

    I''m really going to die today!

    Soon, the fourth clone disappeared.

    Then, the fifth.

    The sixth.

    Finally, only the original body was left!

    "Die!" Qi Wuguang shouted angrily.

    But suddenly.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    He raised his head suddenly.

    A darker ck appeared in the sky above the night!

    He was too familiar with it.

    "The Dark Lord ising!" Ye An shouted, and the voice reached everyone''s ears.

    Qi Wuguang cursed: "Who cares about him!"

    "Kill him first!"

    But it was toote.

    The Dark Lord teleported!

    It was dark again at this moment.

    He stepped directly into the battlefield.

    The devil''s domain enveloped everyone.

    "Oh, long time no see." The voice of the Dark Lord sounded in Ye An''s ears.

    Ye An was no longer afraid at this moment, and his face was fierce.

    He did not hesitate and used all his strength to activate the Dao Fruit.

    His teammates also began to exert their strength.

    Mu Xiaoye entered the super-limit state, and the light of the Great Extinction Fire illuminated the space of several hundred meters.

    He roared: "Everyonee to me!"

    Suddenly.

    "Ah!"

    A sudden scream sounded in everyone''s ears.

    This tone.

    Fan Guanyun!

    He was killed by the Dark Lord.

    What to do?

    Sweat suddenly broke out on Ye An''s forehead.

    The dark realm is much more terrifying now than it was then. It seems to be boundless, and I don''t know how much the Dark Lord has swallowed during this period.

    Now, he attacks Fan Guanyun.

    What should we do?

    If he attacks me.

    Ye An is fearless.

    But the problem is that he doesn''t hit me, but hits others!

    I can''t even confirm where my teammates are.

    And I don''t have any means to save people!

    Finally.

    Fan Guanyun''s desperate voice sounded in the micro-earphones beside everyone''s ears: "Goodbye everyone."

    She is not Li He, not Zhang Shimo, and not Zhao Huaiyi. She doesn''t have such powerful abilities. She is just a dedicated mechanic.

    Most people present don''t understand her personality, let alone her past and origins. They just think she is a shy, shy, and helpful girl.

    Everyone is just a nodding acquaintance, a temporary friend.

    But at this moment, hearing her desperate farewell.

    Allpanions, including Ye An, felt a pang in their hearts.

    No one can save her in the Demon King''s realm.

    Angry Ye An was helpless and made the worst decision.

    He punched a corner of darkness with all his strength.

    If the powerful force identally hit the Dark Lord, it might interrupt his spell.

    The probability of this is very small.

    What''s more terrifying is that the Dark Lord can control everything here. He might move Fan Guanyun to the range of his fist and let her be killed by his punch.

    But Ye An would rather make a mistake than do nothing.

    Punch out!

    But halfway through the punch, he suddenly stopped!

    Ye An looked up suddenly.

    I saw a golden sword intent that spanned the sky and the earth falling from the sky.

    A blond boy covered in blood roared to the sky like a madman: "Cut the meteorite!!"

    The next second!

    Everyone felt a tinnitus for a moment.

    The golden sword intent crossed the earth, and a crack with no end in sight appeared.

    Strictly speaking.

    This is no longer a crack, but a rift valley!

    Zhao Huaiyi cut a slit in the sky with his sword.

    The Demon King''s domain was cut in half.

    Then a gust of wind swept past everyone.

    Ye An turned around abruptly.

    In the light of the Great Fire of Extinction.

    Fan Guanyun''s shattered body appeared in front of Mu Kuang, and Li He stood aside, looking at a corner of the darkness expressionlessly.

    The next second.

    A contemptuous voice came from the darkness.

    "Oh."

    "Zhao Huaiyi, how long can you hold on when one side is stronger than the other?"

    "You will never be stronger than people like us, because your strength is just because you are lucky."

    "And my strength is exchanged for my life."

    The voice fell.

    The dark domain faded.

    The Dark Lord left.

    Zhao Huaiyi took a step forward, but Mu Kuang patted his shoulder and said, "Your soul pce is about to have problems."

    "Don''t chase him anymore."

    Hearing this, Zhao Huaiyi sat on the ground, looked up and sighed, like a wronged child.

    It''s not pretending, it''s really a little wronged.

    He didn''t expect that there would be a yer of the same level in this world who he couldn''t beat.

    Not only could he not beat him, but he became stronger and stronger. On the other hand, he gradually exhausted his strength in the endless pursuit.

    A few minutester.

    Mu Kuang brought Fan Guanyun''s life back.

    The first thing she did when she woke up was to hug the wild spirit and cry, because the Dark Lord brought her an indelible psychological shadow.

    The feeling that her life and death were in the hands of others was too terrifying.

    At this time, Ye An stood up and walked to a corner of the battlefield that had be a ruin, picked up a piece of clothing in his hand, and frowned.

    This is Yuris''s clothes.

    Is he dead?

    Zhao Huaiyi sighed and said, "The Dark Lord gained a stronger power while being hunted by me."

    "He can summon all the people he devoured back into his domain and turn them into demon generals to be driven by him."

    "He has devoured 8 ghosts and 12 demons."

    "No, it should be thirteen now."

    "Those ghost generals have all the power they had when they were alive."

    "It won''t work if we continue like this."

    Ye An raised his head and pointed to the ultimate treasure in the distance, saying, "Let''s go smash that."

    "What?" Zhao Huaiyi was stunned.

    Ye An said calmly, "If no onees after we smash it, we''ll leave."

 Chapter 185 - 185 The Army is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 185: The Army is Coming</h4>

    "If no onees after we smash it, we''ll leave."

    Ye An looked into the distance expressionlessly.

    Some of hispanions around him frowned, while others bowed their heads in thought.

    This choice seems a bit ridiculous.

    How long will it take for our group to smash that barrier?

    Won''t it be someone else''s wedding dress in the end?

    At this time.

    Zhao Huaiyi reacted the fastest, he stood up and said: "Just do it!"

    After saying that, he sighed helplessly.

    He knew that Ye An''s decision was ast resort.

    The Dark Lord has been getting stronger and stronger.

    No one knows where the limit of the Heavenly Cripple is.

    So we are the ones who can''t afford to waste!

    The powerful human Tianjiao Corps actually has no advantage, and will even gradually move towards a disadvantage as time goes by.

    Ye An smashed the barrier, the purpose is nothing more than forcing the Dark Lord to take the initiative to fight with us.

    We won''t kill you, we''ll leave after taking the treasure.

    Are youing?

    If you don''te, we''ll really leave.

    The Dark Lord will most likelye.

    Ye An looked up at the sky.

    At this moment, he suddenly realized something.

    The biggest treasure on Apocalypse Star is not the infinite evolutionary fluid, nor the time barrier in the barrier.

    It is us, them, and the luck of every Tianjiao.

    That is enough power to make people ascend to heaven, which is why everyone is willing to fight to the death here.

    So the oue of this battle has long been doomed.

    It will be very bloody, tragic, and never-ending.

    As long as the barrier is smashed, the Dark Lord will definitelye.

    Then it will be the day of the decisive battle!

    Soon everyone thought of this and followed Ye An to the ultimate barrier.

    This move fell into the eyes of everyone around.

    Outside the ultimate treasure barrier, there are five teams of various races at this time.

    When they saw Ye An and his group walking straight, they were all stunned.

    No one thought that the first person to attack the ultimate barrier would be them!

    Ye An himself could not think of it.

    The mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is behind.

    I am not the oriole, not even the mantis.

    I have be a cicada?

    But things havee to this point, and everyone has no way out!

    At this moment.

    Ye An''s team.

    Ye An, Zhao Huaiyi, two phantom god-level yers.

    Li He, Shi Sha, Mu Kuang, Mu Xiaoye, Qi Wuguang are super first-tier yers.

    Fang Tianlian, Cheng Xiao, Tan Que, Ye Ling, Qiu Yu, first-tier yers.

    The rest are second-tier or even third-tier yers.

    In fact, Mu Kuang is half a phantom god to some extent.

    Although he does not have the destructive power of a phantom god, he can always make the phantom god have the most powerful destructive power.

    Then, everyone formed a formation.

    Start smashing!

    The roar resounded through the world.

    The light of the barrier flickered violently.

    Everyone only used 50% of their strength.

    Mu Kuang treated with one hand and started to form a formation with the other hand.

    This surprised everyone.

    Mu Kuang also knows the formation?

    "I didn''t know it originally, but I felt that it was useful recently, so I learned it some time ago. It''s a simplerge healing formation."

    Hearing this, everyone was extremely shocked.

    The difference betweenrge healing technique andrge healing formation is a world of difference.

    Formation is formation, spell is spell, the difficulty of the two is very different.

    Mu Kuangpleted the journey that many people would take many years toplete in just over ten days.

    Taking formation sses, learning, practicing, various steps.

    A battlefield formation master needs at least six years of training before graduation.

    Mu Kuang only took 15 days.

    In the eyes of the general public, this is simply a myth.

    But he himself was puzzled, wondering why everyone was looking at him like that.

    It''s just a formation, just follow the book and do it soon?

    Then, something even more outrageous happened.

    Mu Kuang actually set up three formations in a row, and he could manipte them at the same time.

    The three formations covered everyone present.

    Zhao Huaiyi, who was originally carefully saving his energy, suddenly began to exert his strength.

    It can''t be used up.

    It can''t be used up at all!

    The most terrifying ability of Mu Kuang Shen Sheng Jin was revealed.

    Not only treatment.

    It can even restore physical energy and source energy!

    He is a mobile fountain!

    I don''t know how to die with him around!

    Everyone began to use 70% of their strength to smash the barrier.

    The pure source energy that Ke Xiu had separated from the extraordinary evolutionary fluid before has now be the nutrients of the formation and Mu Kuang.

    Unknowingly.

    More than an hour has passed.

    Everyone''s skills are all in their muscle memory, and they are numbly repeating the bombardment of the barrier in front of them.

    Suddenly!

    "Crack."

    A cracking sound rang in everyone''s ears.

    At this moment.

    All the people who were wandering in the sky were shocked and looked at it.

    They saw a small crack in the ultimate barrier.

    What the hell?

    Everyone was stunned for a moment and looked at each other.

    Cracked?

    It cracked now?

    It''s only been half a day, and it feels not as hard as the infinite barrier!

    Ye An shouted angrily: "Smash it!"

    "Who cares why it''s so soft, smash it first!"

    Everyone quickly came to their senses and exerted 90% of their strength to bombard the barrier!

    "Crack, crack, crack..."

    More and more cracks appeared.

    The people of the five teams ambushing on the periphery were dumbfounded.

    "Why did it crack?"

    "No matter how strong they are, they can''t be this strong!?"

    "I don''t know, we definitely can''t deal with them, go tell others about this situation!"

    The five teams quickly announced the news to theirpanions of their own race.

    Some even raised their hands to send out res!

    Farther away.

    The White Ghost King, the Dark Lord, and the Apocalypse all looked over.

    The three of them were also somewhat shocked.

    They knew that Ye An had gone to smash the barrier.

    But what? Even if everyone on Ye An''s side tried their best, it would take at least five days to break it.

    So no one was in a hurry.

    But now it suddenly broke.

    Originally, the Dark Lord nned to devour a few more demons.

    The White Ghost King nned to find several other powerful geniuses for assassination.

    But now this unexpected situation broke everyone''s n.

    Not just them.

    Others who saw this scene also began to drive away quickly.

    In the four major space stations.

    The four leaders were also a little confused.

    Look at the time.

    The second month has just begun.

    No one moved the barrier from beginning to end.

    Why did it break so quickly?

    This means that the final battle of Apocalypse Star has suddenly arrived at this moment.

    Everyone is rushing towards the central area.

    No one wants to obtain the time barrier and the luck of other geniuses.

    A melee will begin.

    As long as you can fish in troubled waters and take the heads of one or two top geniuses, it will be worth the trip.

    But soon, all those who were charging towards the center could not help but take a step back.

    Because they saw clearly.

    In broad daylight.

    The Demon King''s domain was rapidly shing towards the center of the battlefield.

    Hei Xiao led the Demon General Corps and was about to dominate the battlefield!

 Chapter 186 - 186 Surround

    <h4>Chapter 186: Surround</h4>

    Ye An stopped, looked up, and looked solemn.

    The Dark Lord ising!

    He quickly turned his head and gave orders.

    Soon, Fan Guanyun and other second- and third-tier yers hid behind Mu Xiaoye and Mu Kuang.

    Qi Wuguang took a step forward, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Zhao Huaiyi turned his head and drew his sword.

    His eyes were sharp.

    But surprisingly.

    The Dark Lord stopped a hundred miles away and did not move forward.

    Ye An said lightly: "This is to intimidate us."

    The other party''s meaning was very clear. If he dared to continue smashing, he would reallye here.

    Ye An looked up at the sky.

    It was night before.

    Now he has been smashing for a long time. It is eleven o''clock at noon, when the sun is at its highest!

    He is sure that he can blow up this barrier before dark.

    "Keep smashing!" Ye An said in a deep voice.

    Everyone turned to face the barrier and continued to attack, but the power was slightly less.

    On the other side.

    The White Ghost King also arrived at the scene.

    There are two new friends beside him.

    A female demon, she stared at Ye An with cold eyes.

    Xixika.

    The leader of the demons participating in thispetition, with the talent of the Seven Demon Gods, is also Xiduo''s biological sister.

    Xiduo is the demon that Ye An killed outside Tianshui City.

    The two have a grudge.

    At that time, Xiduo''s father was still threatening Mengchen.

    Today, the enemies meet.

    But Xixika calmed down.

    Because she knew that things were not that simple.

    She stood on the left side of the White Ghost Emperor and remained silent.

    On the right side was another Tianjiao, from the ghost n.

    The strongest person in the ghost n this time was named Ghost King Shu.

    This name is quite taboo.

    As a ghost, being called Ghost King is tantamount to a provocation to the entire ghost n!

    What''s more, this guy is still a child.

    But if this child is the biological son of the contemporary ghost king, that would be another story.

    Ghost King Shu has an evil and crazy face. Although he is a man, he has long ck hair.

    His face was also very solemn at this time.

    The White Ghost Emperor quickly analyzed: "Human race."

    "Ye An, Zhao Huaiyi, Ji Qing."

    "Of these three pirs, there is still one who has not appeared."

    "If nothing unexpected happens, Ji Qing, who is also a disabled person, can resist the Dark Lord."

    "Who will deal with Zhao Huaiyi?"

    Sikaka on the left said: "Only the Apocalypse can fight against that level of yers."

    "Then wait for the Apocalypse toe." The White Ghost Emperor nodded silently, and asked again: "Then who will deal with Ye An?"

    Sikaka looked at the Ghost King Shu and said: "The two of us together."

    The Ghost King Shu nced at the charming and seductive demon, and did not show that kind of expression on his face, but frowned instead.

    "There are still others below these three."

    "Li He, Zhang Shimo, who wille?"

    "Don''t forget, there is another Bai Jianxin in the demon n."

    The White Ghost Emperor shook his head and said, "Bai Jianxin is not a concern at this time, because he just had a bloody explosion yesterday."

    "Oh?" Ghost King Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Then let''s talk about Li He and Zhang Shimo. Oh, and that Qi Wuguang."

    "I''ll take Li He." The White Ghost Emperor said indifferently.

    "I believe the Dark Lord can deal with the rest."

    "Isn''t he on the same battlefield with Ji Qing?"

    The White Ghost Emperor shook his head and said, "Ji Qing can only stop Hei Xiao''s body, and it is highly likely that he can''t stop his demon generals."

    "This guy has devoured more than 20 young strong men, including Yuris."

    "These people can revive in his domain and fight for him."

    "Really?" Ghost King Shu narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Okay, then wait for the Apocalypse toe now."

    The White Ghost Emperor nced at the two and said, "I''ll go and have a private chat with Hei Xiao."

    "Do you dare to go? Aren''t you afraid of being swallowed by him?" Xikaka asked.

    "Did I grow up eating free rice?" The White Ghost King snorted coldly and took a step out of the Demon King''s territory.

    He sessfullymunicated with Hei Xiao.

    The two seemed to be having a very pleasant discussion.

    In the center of the battlefield.

    Ye An was multitasking, bombarding the barrier while paying attention to the surrounding situation.

    More and more people came.

    There were many human races among them.

    A rough calction, including his own side, there were a total of 23 human races, where are the rest?

    Maybe they went out, maybe they died on the battlefield, no one knows.

    Many people from the demon race also came.

    But the demon race did not attach importance to this battle, and there were only two yers with names.

    Bai Jianxin, Shi Sha.

    The rest were some first- and second-tier yers.

    Thinking about these things.

    Suddenly,

    "Crack, crack."

    A series of shattering sounds rang in Ye An''s ears.

    He turned his head and looked, his eyebrows slightly raised.

    I saw that the cracks in the barrier were gradually getting bigger and spreading around, like a spider web.

    It was 11:30 now. At this speed, the barrier could definitely be broken before dark.

    However, more and more enemies appeared from all directions.

    Some stared at him fiercely.

    Some stood in the corner with a cold smile on their faces.

    The skinny and sunken ghosts.

    The demons with devil horns on their heads and ck bodies.

    The number of enemies increased from a dozen to more than twenty, and now more than thirty.

    The other humans and demons hid farther away, not daring to get close.

    Unknowingly.

    They were surrounded.

    At this moment.

    It was calm.

    Everyone stood there, just watching.

    But no one knew when the battle would break out.

    Ye An''s intuition told him that it was close.

    At that time.

    All the enemies present would burst out in their strongest state.

    Such an aura must be enough to turn the world upside down and cause the world they were in to copse.

    Because everyone present was the protagonist of their hometown.

    They were like hunters, ready to go.

    They were the prey, standing in the most conspicuous ce, looking extremely dangerous,

    but this was the most interesting part.

    Everyone had a teleportation order in their hands, so why were there so many casualties?

    Because no one thinks they will lose!

    It is the same at this moment!

    Ye An canpletely give up the treasure in front of him, turn around and leave, and hide in a safe ce.

    Not only him, but everyone present can.

    At this time, Ye An''s eyes swept over hispanions.

    Fang Tianlian looked far away, looking at the enemies around him, his eyes were a little dazed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s eyes were sharp, ready to draw his sword and kill at any time.

    Li He, Shi Sha, Qi Wuguang, they all had the same eyes.

    No one was afraid.

    No one wanted to leave.

    Are you really fighting for this treasure?

    Impossible.

    After all, everyone present is not just a genius, but also has a richer family background than the other.

    The treasure on Tianqi Star can''t be a reason for them to fight.

    There is only one reason.

    Pride!

    Who in the world is worthy of being unparalleled?

    Me!

    Everyone thinks so.

    This is not a battle for resources at all, but a battle for human rights.

    In today''s world of turbulent struggle.

    Everyone wants to be the protagonist!

    The geniuses have one thing inmon.

    The more dangerous, the more terrible, the more joyful.

    Because the battle of life and death is the only criterion to test the quality of a genius!

 Chapter 187 - 187 The Power of Revelation

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Power of Revtion</h4>

    Although everyone has different talents, some are high and some are low, some are strong and some are weak,

    but talent cannot determine everything.

    Fang Tianlian is an example.

    The infinite level is indeed strong.

    But there are infinite levels everywhere here.

    He has the wind fate, and this wind element talent is the worst among the infinite levels.

    But he just stands in the position of a first-line yer.

    Even Ye An feels that his limit is more than this.

    Suddenly.

    The barrier in front of him broke into three more pieces.

    There was a crackling sound.

    At this moment, he clearly felt the ground shaking.

    Many people couldn''t hold their breath!

    But seeing that those big guys were still sitting on the Diaoyutai, they immediately retracted their steps.

    Let the big guys fight first.

    The White Ghost King trio and the Dark Lord must enter the field first!

    What about the apocalypse?

    This one is the top of the top.

    Why hasn''t she appeared yet?

    At the same time.

    In the God Realm.

    The contemporary God King knelt on one knee in the Ancestral Temple, and there were countless statues beside him.

    In front of him, a cold and ruthless voice sounded from a golden altar.

    "Mu Tianyi."

    "You have been resentful of us for many years."

    Normal people would have said "I dare not".

    Mu Tianyi said indifferently: "Yes."

    "Don''t forget who gave you all this now." The voice of the Heavenly One turned cold.

    Mu Tianyi remained calm and said: "The God n is bing stronger under my leadership."

    "This is my credit, and has nothing to do with you people."

    "I, Mu Tianyi, have made the God n consolidate its position as the first king realm in the heavens!"

    "So I don''t owe you anything."

    "Don''t talk to me in this way."

    "The Heavenly Gate is not difficult to open."

    Before thest sentence fell, Mu Tianyi had already stood up and looked at the golden altar in front of him indifferently.

    "Interesting." A slightly disdainful voice came from the altar, saying: "I know you understand."

    "Everything."

    "Then let''s talk openly."

    "What do you want?"

    "Ascend to heaven, or what?"

    "Whatever conditions you want, we can satisfy you."

    "And we just want you to cooperate with us to get rid of those damn "turmoil" of the human race!"

    "Of course, the premise is that you don''t mess around with me."

    "I know what you are thinking."

    "To you, those so-called Tianjiao are just a group of ants, which can be wiped out with one hand."

    "But this kind of thing must not be allowed to happen, because it is rted to the destiny of the gods!"

    Mu Tianyi said indifferently: "Do you still need destiny?"

    "It seems that you haven''t reached the end of the road."

    "This has nothing to do with you!" The voice of the altar was cold.

    Mu Tianyi shrugged and said: "Whatever."

    "Cooperate with you, I can."

    "I only have one condition, let my daughter cut off all ties with the ghost n!"

    "Idiot!" An angry voice came from the altar.

    "Offspring?"

    "Spouse?"

    "These are just stumbling blocks on the road. You should pray that your ipetent daughter dies on the battlefield, so that you can practice Taoism without distraction."

    Mu Tianyi''s face looked very bad when he heard this. He stood with his hands behind his back and said gloomily: "So you can''t agree to this condition?"

    "It''s just a revtion. What if someone else takes it?"

    The golden altar suddenly said: "This is the letter from God."

    "Your daughter became a revtion, which is the guidance of fate."

    "Those who defy fate will not die well!"

    Hearing this, the emotion on Mu Tianyi''s face disappeared, and he said calmly: "So why do you need my cooperation?"

    "The power of apocalypse has always been in your hands."

    Laughter came from the golden altar: "Yes, it seems that you have been prepared for a long time."

    "I''m just worried about idents."

    "There is a problem with the cause and effect of Ye An, and Zhao Huaiyi''s existence is a crime against heaven!"

    "They are not so easy to kill."

    "If this operation fails, I want you to find another way."

    "Don''t let them live too long, understand?"

    After a few seconds of silence, Mu Tianyi suddenly said: "Is luck really that important?"

    "What are you asking?" The voice in the golden altar was full of confusion: "Don''t you know the importance of luck?"

    Mu Tianyi frowned and said, "I know."

    "It''s just that I think even without luck, I can stillpete for the top spot in Tianyi."

    Golden Altar: "Don''t think about these useless things."

    "Useless?" Mu Tianyi smiled abruptly and said, "Aren''t you about to be beaten to death by a person without luck at this moment?"

    Golden Altar was stunned, and then said angrily: "How dare you!!!"

    Mu Tianyi was even more angry and roared, "Fuck you!"

    After the words fell, he pped the golden altar in front of him with a p, and his pupils were full of bloodshot.

    The Ancestral Temple became silent.

    Mu Tianyi sat alone on the ground, his eyes full of anger, his hands clenched into fists, and his breathing was heavy. Others could not understand why he suddenly lost hisposure.

    Because of that sentence.

    The power of apocalypse has never been in Mu Ke''s hands, but in their hands.

    This sentence means...

    On the Apocalypse Star.

    Mu Ke didn''t know what to do.

    She didn''t practice anything during this period. She was paddling, shopping, and looking at the scenery. She was walking casually on Apocalypse like a well-feddy.

    She even deliberately walked to the west to avoid Li He and the others.

    Because it was too far.

    So she didn''t know when the ultimate barrier was about to break, and she walked leisurely in a forest.

    Suddenly.

    A little rabbit with red eyes jumped beside her.

    She subconsciously said, "What a cute rabbit."

    But the next second.

    Her body trembled, her pupils suddenly contracted, and a strange feeling surged in her heart.

    How could there be a rabbit on Apocalypse?

    There are no creatures on this!

    And this rabbit seemed to be looking down on itself!

    This scene fell into the eyes of the four leaders of the space station.

    They were all confused.

    Because they couldn''t see the rabbit.

    What happened to the Apocalypse? What on this made her so scared?

    In the bushes.

    Mu Ke''s eyes gradually became nk.

    An indifferent female voice sounded in her mind.

    "I am you, and you are me."

    "Mu Ke, you are the walker of heaven."

    "All living beings should submit to you."

    "Wake up, wake up, wake up..."

    A nightmare-like voice sounded in the rabbit''s mouth.

    A trace of fear appeared in Mu Ke''s nk eyes, because she saw the rabbit suddenly open its bloody mouth and swallow her.

    In the ancestral temple.

    The God King looked at this scene, his face full of irritability.

    Because he didn''t know whether Mu Ke''s soul was upied or swallowed.

    If it was the former, it would be fine, there would be room for operation.

    If it was thetter, it meant that his biological daughter was dead.

    Suddenly, a memory of his youth came to his mind.

    He was in a restaurant, talking with a powerful man in the God Realm.

    "Isn''t the murderer of your wife over there? Why don''t you do it?"

    The great Shinto said sadly: "When you are in the rivers andkes, you can''t help yourself."

    Mu Tianyi was disdainful of this and said: "There is no such thing as being unable to help yourself, it''s just that I am not strong enough."

    The other party smiled and didn''t exin, but it made the young Mu Tianyi feel very ufortable, because it seemed to say that you are still young and ignorant, and you will understand itter.

    This is just an extremely small thing in his long life, but itid the tone of his style of doing things-never wrong yourself.

    Eat whatever you want, kill whoever you want, and I will destroy all nine ns of anyone who provokes me!

    Being unable to help yourself is the words of the weak.

    I can never be a weak person.

    At this moment.

    The God King stood outside the door, and under his feet was the territory of the God Realm that belonged to him alone.

    He was obviously above everything, but there was a hint of sadness on his face.

    Because he couldn''t tell whether he was strong or weak.

 Chapter 188 - 188 The Apocalypse is coming

    <h4>Chapter 188: The Apocalypse ising</h4>

    Apocalypse.

    On the human space station.

    Meng Chen''s face suddenly turned ugly.

    A few minutes ago, the Apocalypse was confused, then horrified, and finally turned into disdain. Now he was indifferent.

    She floated in the sky, looking down at the entire.

    Finally, she turned her head and looked east.

    At this moment, she was in the far west, as big as a, and it was round, so she couldn''t see the situation of the central barrier at all.

    But her eyes were definitely locked on that position.

    Then.

    She started to speed up and sprint!

    The aura burst, the sound barrier burst, and she rushed straight to the battlefield like a rocket.

    In just three minutes, she reached the equator from the far west. From a high ce, she was a golden arc moving at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Meng Chen''s face was very ugly.

    This speed was too terrifying. In a sense, it was faster than the space element.

    Because the master of the space element would be limited by his own source energy.

    The fourth-level spacew yer could not teleport too far at once.

    So, if the White Ghost Emperor and the Apocalypse at this moment were to have a race across the east and west.

    The White Ghost Emperor would be blown away by the Apocalypse.

    Absolute strength, absolute power, are fully reflected in the Apocalypse at this moment.

    When she was horrified just now, something must have gone wrong.

    The Apocalypse at this moment ispletely different from before, even her face has changed.

    Mu Ke was still a little immature and innocent at that time.

    Now she only has indifference to themon people like ants.

    And even the magic is different.

    She is sprinting with light elements, constantly applying eleration skills to herself along the way.

    No seals.

    This is the first.

    Second, where did she get so many skills?

    Generally, the fourth realm can only learn four.

    But now, she has added eighteen speed-type skills to herself.

    Neen!

    She is not restricted by any rules at all.

    All the skills in this world are in her brain.

    One thought can release them.

    This is the power of Apocalypse.

    "Do you want to broadcast it?"

    Suddenly, his assistant spoke.

    The assistant''s face was even more livid at this time.

    In order to gather the luck, they broadcast all the battles rted to the human race to the human race''s TV station.

    Everyone in the human world can see the scenes of the battles of the Tianjiao.

    At this moment.

    The reason why the assistant asked this question.

    Meng Chen also knew the reason.

    Luck needs positive and high emotions to gather.

    If there is arge-scale depression and negative emotions in the human race, it will instead cause a blow to the luck of the human race!

    The assistant is worried that the Apocalypse will beat Ye An and others to death.

    It doesn''t even need to be killed.

    The scene of the Apocalypse suppressing all the Tianjiao of the human race with one hand is enough to shatter the Tao heart of every audience.

    The young man they were waving gs and shouting for was as weak as a chicken in front of his peers of the enemy race.

    Who can bear this?

    Will it be broadcast?

    Meng Chen thought for three seconds and said, "Turn."

    "Not only turn, but also turn to the Apocalypse."

    The assistant''s pupils suddenly shrank and said, "Are you betting?"

    "Are you betting that Ye An and the others can win?"

    Meng Chen shook his head and said, "Whether Ye An and the others win or not, the luck of the human race will not be lost."

    "Why?" The assistant was surprised.

    "Because of will." Meng Chen said and then kept silent.

    The next second.

    More than 30% of the people in the Huanghuang Human World turned on the Golden TV Station, which was apany that was not worth buying.

    At this moment, the picture being broadcasted by the Golden TV Station made everyone''s scalp numb and their faces terrified.

    The ultra-high-definition camera with no blind spots was aimed at the Apocalypse.

    Her terrifying power to destroy the world was disyed in front of everyone.

    She rushed all the way, faster than the speed of light.

    Wherever she passed, everything opened.

    Here we are!

    Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    The scene changed.

    Ye An and his people, the central barrier, countless demons, ghosts, and the huge encirclement all appeared in front of everyone.

    At this moment.

    Whether it was Ye An or Zhao Huaiyi and others, they all turned their heads and looked to the west.

    The Apocalypse appeared!

    Her light was huge and dazzling, and it was growing rapidly. It should fall on the battlefield in at most three seconds.

    Just when everyone was solemn and didn''t know how to face the light, the blond boy had walked in front of everyone unknowingly.

    He drew his sword and whispered: "I''ll do it."

    The Apocalypse has arrived.

    She didn''t hesitate or pause at all. It was as if she was holding a miniature sun in her palm and smashed directly towards Ye An and others!

    Zhao Huaiyi held the sword in both hands, raised his head, and turned into a golden sword light against the light.

    "Swish!"

    A sharp sword sounded, and then the golden sword energy crisscrossed the sky and earth, shing towards the sun.

    "Break!"

    In full view of the crowd.

    The Apocalypse''s first attack was broken by Zhao Huaiyi''s sword.

    The blond boy rose again to meet his eyes.

    The Apocalypse looked at the man in front of him, and his expressionless face showed a wave.

    Angry.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s appearance made him angry.

    The two started fighting in an instant, and their movements were so fast that they could not be seen clearly.

    The Apocalypse shed left and right in the sky, not to mention unconscious casting, and even cast three spells at the same time.

    While using space elements to sh to avoid Zhao Huaiyi''s sword light, he summoned thunder and condensed arge energy ball on the way.

    The world, which was silent a few minutes ago, rumbled at this moment.

    All everyone could see clearly was the exploding thunder, the shing light and shadow, and the golden sword intent.

    It seemed that the two were evenly matched and fighting in the sky.

    This scene made Ye An and others feel relieved immediately.

    Zhao Huaiyi is stronger than they thought.

    But this also seems to mean something else.

    The Dark Lord that he had difficulty killing should be just as strong.

    Ye An and the others turned their heads sharply.

    As expected!

    A few seconds after the Apocalypse entered the arena.

    The Dark Lord entered the arena!

    The sunlight in front of everyone disappeared.

    The sound disappeared.

    The silent and withered Demon Lord''s domain enveloped everyone, covering an area of ??10,000 square meters!

    Mu Xiaoye burst into mes instantly, illuminating an area of ??200 meters in radius.

    Fan Guanyun and others were around him.

    Very good.

    Then.

    Something that excited Ye An and others appeared.

    Zhang Shimo arrived.

    The golden light of the God King illuminated an area of ??1,000 meters. He also improved during this period of time and became stronger than before!

    But the next second.

    A dozen demon generals led by Yuris appeared in front of everyone.

    Ye An''s voice also rang out.

    "You find a way to stay alive, just drag it out."

    "I''ll go catch his body."

    Everyone hurriedly did as they were told.

    Zhang Shimo was quite surprised.

    After not seeing each other for a few months, has Ye An be so brave?

    He wants to fight the Dark Lord alone?

    You are not kidding.

    Suddenly.

    A cold and fierce murderous intent appeared behind him.

    Zhang Shimo didn''t even have time to turn his head.

    The Purple Pce Dragon Soul Dagger was handed out, and the White Ghost King''s knife was about to pierce his heart.

    Good luck.

    Li He was fast enough and stabbed the White Ghost King''s temple with one finger.

    If the White Ghost Emperor doesn''t stop, his head will explode!

    "Tsk."

    A sh of white light appeared, and the White Ghost Emperor appeared in front of the demon generals.

    He turned his head and nced at the dark corner, with a smile on his face.

    He raised his hand and waved.

    More than 20 demon generals actually followed his instructions.

 Chapter 189 - 189 Deadlock

    <h4>Chapter 189: Deadlock</h4>

    The White Ghost King chose to lower his status and took the initiative to serve as a younger brother to the Dark Lord.

    How tired is it for you to control a bunch of demons by yourself?

    Leave it to me, I just have the ability tomand, you concentrate on killing the people you want to kill, I can hold back the other small fish in the human race.

    A dozen people against more than twenty people plus the White Ghost King.

    Zhang Shimo''s face was not very good, they were struggling.

    There are still a bunch of demon armies outside.

    So the human camp is very passive.

    But the truth is that those ghosts and demons who came to fish in troubled waters did not rush into the Demon King''s territory.

    They have heard about the Dark Lord eating people, and they dare not go in at all.

    So at present, there are three enemies: the White Ghost King trio, the Dark Lord, and the Apocalypse.

    Ye An stood in the dark, umting strength and thinking.

    Zhao Huaiyi and the Apocalypse will not produce results in a short time.

    Zhang Shimo''s chance of winning is also very small.

    So the key to breaking the situation is on my side.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An asked: "Did the Dark Lord appear on your side?"

    "No." Zhang Shimo responded quickly.

    Hearing this, Ye An frowned.

    This powerful enemy has not yet taken action himself, only using the domain and the demon general.

    Where will he appear in person?

    Here hees!

    Ye An''s eyes condensed, and he turned around and punched without hesitation.

    "Boom!"

    The punch that had umted for thirty seconds caused the earth to crack.

    The Dark Lord was unharmed, and his figure shed and appeared beside Ye An, saying lightly: "Erase."

    The order fell.

    An unknown force fell on Ye An, trying to erase him from this world.

    At this moment, he felt very strange.

    It was as if I had lost consciousness all over my body, my body no longer belonged to me, and this world was getting farther and farther away from me.

    What a terrible power.

    But it was useless.

    In the darkness, Ye An shouted: "War!"

    Wu Yi can block everything!

    The Dark Lord looked at the young man in front of him with mes surging, and his eyes changed slightly.

    Ye An was covered in mes, suspended in the air, looking down at him with a sneer on his face.

    This is a provocation!

    The Dark Lord''s eyes were gloomy.

    Martial will can certainly block everything, but that also depends on the amount of your martial will.

    "Erase it for me!"

    The Dark Lord was angry, and huge energy surged out of his soul.

    The power that separated Ye An from the world appeared again, and it was many timesrger than at the beginning, as if countless hands appeared and tore his body.

    The original raging fire, now like a reed swaying in the wind, was no longer as vigorous and huge as at the beginning, as if it was gradually extinguished.

    As long as the fire was extinguished, Ye An would not be able to resist the Dark Lord''s attack.

    At this moment.

    The firelight shone on the Dark Lord''s face, he stared at Ye An, and ording to his previous expression, he showed a sneer.

    Completely reproduced.

    Laugh?

    Continue tough?

    Can you stillugh?

    The fire on Ye An''s body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Although he was constantly umting strength and umting fist will, the Dark Lord was a natural cripple, and the energy in his soul was as much as the sea.

    In terms of energy intensity and breadth, in this world, at this age, there is only one Apocalypse who is slightly higher than him, and the rest are at most equal to him.

    It is impossible for anyone to have more than him!

    Compete with himself in hard power?

    He just thinks Ye An is really courageous. After not seeing him for a few days, has he forgotten his position?

    Just relying on this little me, you dare tough at me?

    At this time.

    The Dark Lord frowned.

    The fire on Ye An''s body that was about to go out suddenly increased.

    He seemed to have used some special means to strengthen his martial spirit.

    "It''s in vain."

    Although the Dark Lord was a little surprised, he did not change his expression.

    Just now, it was only 60% of his strength, because he felt that 60% was enough for an opponent of Ye An''s level.

    But now it seems that he has indeed gained some improvement during this period.

    How much could it be?

    The Dark Lord''s eyes condensed.

    Eighty percent of the power fell!

    Ye An only felt that the tearing feeling suddenly increased.

    It seems that the strength of the Heavenly Cripple is really not exaggerated.

    The Supreme Fist can only withstand 60% of his power in normal state.

    It can only withstand 80% in the burst state.

    No matter how strong the infinite talent is, it will eventually be inferior to the Heavenly Cripple.

    At this time.

    The Dark Lord asked: "Don''tugh anymore?"

    Ye An nced at him and continued.

    Clenched his fist!

    Dao Fruit, release!

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise!

    Endless martial spirit surged from the Dao fruit.

    The mes of war surged, and the mes rose to the sky.

    Even Ye An''s image changed.

    His eyes were burning, and the pupils could no longer be seen, only the unextinguished mes.

    The Dark Lord''s face changed slightly.

    What''s this?

    Why did his fist spirit suddenly surge so much, even so huge that it soared into the sky.

    Suddenly.

    His face became a little ugly.

    Because Ye An really grinned.

    The corners of his mouth rose, and the mes floated with the corners of his mouth.

    Ye An lowered his head and asked, "You don''t smile anymore?"

    The Dark Lord raised his head, his eyes condensed, and said, "It turns out that luck really works."

    "In just two months, your strength has improved to such a level, which can only be exined by luck."

    "Okay, okay."

    "Maybe you are the key to my survival."

    "Luck... the more the better."

    After saying that, the Dark Lord alsoughed.

    Ye An looked like he could fight him head-on.

    But it was just an appearance.

    After all, he was not afraid of Zhao Huaiyi now.

    The Dark Lord moved his fingers slightly, and a dimensional sh shed towards Ye An.

    Ye An''s face was calm.

    As the wind started, his figure shed and he easily dodged.

    The Dark Lord raised his hand again and exerted force.

    Twelve dimensional shes!

    Just one, this time directly twelve shes!

    The number was huge, covering Ye An''s whole body.

    But as long as the wind was there, a hundred would be useless.

    Ye An was seen shaking quickly in the air, and the firelight left several afterimages.

    Dodge them all!

    Then You Lin started.

    Legs burst!

    Sprint!

    A hundred meters was only in the blink of an eye.

    Ye An appeared in front of Hei Xiao and punched directly at his face.

    There was no ripple on Hei Xiao''s face.

    The punch fell, and he dodged.

    The two fought at the speed of light in the darkness.

    "Block."

    Hei Xiao gave the order.

    The space around Ye An was locked.

    He frowned.

    The opponent''s move did not face his body directly, so the wind barrier was not activated.

    He did not automatically dodge and was trapped in a space of 1 meter long, wide and 3 meters high.

    Hei Xiao''s dark and slender fingers crossed in front of him.

    "Strangle!"

    The order was given again.

    Ye An squatted and umted power!

    The attack arrived.

    Fist out!

    The extreme state was briefly activated.

    He actually sted the barrier in front of him with a punch and easily avoided the attack!

    Ye An quickly looked at the Dark Lord, trying to judge his next move from his bodynguage. This isbat experience.

    Then.

    The Dark Lord raised his hand.

    Sure enough, he blocked the space again.

    This time, Ye An even predicted it in advance and charged up for half a second longer, which can be said to be breaking the barrier in seconds.

    But his face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    I saw a big knife with a monstrous blood light shing from the side!

    Blood Knife Demon God!

    He had read all the information about the enemy beforeing in.

    Xikaka, one of the seven talented demon gods, is the Blood Knife Demon God.

    Unexpectedly, this is just an appetizer.

    Then three more ghost gods rushed from different directions!

    Ye An did not hesitate to open the extreme state, shouting, and bursting.

    But unexpectedly, this is not the end.

    He looked up suddenly.

    I saw the ghost king floating above his head, with ck light wrapped around his hands.

    "Soul-calming."

    This young ghost n genius with the name of king has a talent effect simr to Qi Wuguang, but some characteristics are more perverted.

    Not only can it attack the soul, but it can also seal the opponent''s talent!

    At this moment.

    Ye An only felt a strong sense of weightlessness.

    He lost the ability to control his body.

    It''s over.

    At this moment. He was surrounded by four demons.

    Four evil spirits were wielding their weapons mercilessly to kill Ye An.

    In front.

    The Dark Lord raised his hand and strangled him with the Thirty-Six Dimension sh.

    Above.

    Ghost King Shu closed his eyes and hummed a strange bad.

    The sense of weightlessness worsened.

    Six deadly attacks came at the same time.

    Ye An could do nothing, looking at it nkly, falling towards the ck earth.

    The Dark Lord looked at this scene and nodded silently.

    It is true that an old man in the family is like a treasure.

    With a hundred-year-old man like the White Ghost King giving advice, killing Ye An is like killing a dog.

    He has foreseen the future.

    The next second, all the attacks fell.

    Ye An''s body will be cut into pieces by his own dimensional sh, and then hammered into minced meat by the four demons.

    In the end, he died so badly that even his body could not be pieced together.

    As for support?

    Those who can fight and save people, Li He, are still being dragged.

    Zhao Huai and Ye are on top.

    No one can save Ye An.

    Once Ye An dies.

    Thebat power of the human race and the demon race will bepletely inferior to ours.

    This Apocalypse Star Operation will also be a great victory.

    Thinking of this, the Dark Lord stood with his hands behind his back, feeling bored and tedious.

    Across.

    Ye An looked at the sky nkly.

    His brain was still working, so he didn''t stop thinking.

    What to do?

    I felt that my limbs were powerless, as if my soul and body were separated.

    Those dozens of fatal attacks were right in front of me, getting closer and closer.

    The Fengqi skill rune dimmed, sealed by the Ghost King.

    I can''t dodge automatically.

    Unable to defend.

    Unable to move.

    Dream.

    Yes, I still have the talent of dream.

    Ye An quickly mobilized his talent.

    No.

    His heart was covered with a haze.

    The dream was also forcibly sealed.

    Although it was only sealed for a few seconds, but even the dream can''t be used, what else do I have?

    For a while.

    Ye An was a little helpless, even...desperate.

    As a natural war strategist, look at the current situation and calcte the situation.

    No matter how many times you deduce it.

    The ending seems to be the same.

    Death.

    Is it over?

    No, open it, dream, break free from the seal.

    Ye An''s strong will to survive made the talent rune tremble violently.

    The seal loosened and cracks appeared.

    But it was toote.

    The dimensional sh has been generated, the first sh, directly cut off my head.

    Ye An was a little unwilling.

    But there was nothing he could do.

    Finally, his vision became turbid and gradually lost focus.

    In this trance, he seemed to have an illusion.

    I saw a white snowke falling from the ck sky, like a dandelion.

    It''s snowing in the ck sky?

    A revolvingntern, right?

    Ye An smiled in his heart.

    This can be regarded as God making up for his regret.

    Because of the location of Tianshui City, it is very hot in summer and there is no snow in winter.

    He has never seen what snow looks like since he was a child.

    So he has always wanted to see a snow.

    Across the way.

    The Dark Lord looked down at his shoulder.

    Snowkes?

    How strange.

    It''s snowing?

    Thinking of this, all the attacks have alreadynded.

    There was a terrifying vibration and roar from the direction where Ye An was.

    The Dark Lord was toozy to even take a second look.

    What''s so good about minced meat?

    He looked up at the sky curiously, and saw dense snowkes falling from the dark sky, and the number increased, and it turned into a snowstorm in a few blinks of an eye.

 Chapter 190 - 190 You are waiting to die, and I am waiting to be reborn.

    <h4>Chapter 190: You are waiting to die, and I am waiting to be reborn.</h4>

    The Dark Lord looked at the increasingly violent snowstorm, and his body trembled.

    Something is wrong!

    Very wrong!

    It was strange that it was snowing here, and what was even more outrageous was that he felt that he was slowing down.

    Movement speed, spell casting speed, action speed, everything became slow in this snowstorm.

    I am the Dark Lord.

    Who can slow me down?

    "My Lord!"

    Suddenly, Xikaka''s cry for help sounded.

    The Dark Lord turned his head sharply.

    She looked at him with horror, wanting to walk towards him, but she couldn''t move.

    Because her lower body had turned into an ice sculpture, and her upper body was also rapidly frozen.

    The Dark Lord raised his hand sharply and said in a deep voice: "Erase!"

    His unquestionable order brought Xishika a strong sense of security.

    But suddenly.

    Another more majestic female voice sounded.

    "No."

    The Dark Lord turned his head again.

    He saw a charming girl standing right in front of him!

    At this time, her spotless blue dress had arge bloodstain.

    Because her white arms were holding the broken body of Ye An.

    "You finally showed up." The Dark Lord smiled and said, "This is the first time in my life that I have faced another disabled person. I hope you won''t let me down."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand.

    The majestic dark element condensed into a point, and then he gently waved it out and said, "Erase!"

    In fact, it was the samemand as Erase, but this time he used more energy, reaching 90% of his strength.

    Ji Qing shook his head and repeated, "No."

    With a click.

    A dark element shattered between the two.

    The Dark Lord frowned and looked up at the sky.

    The wind and snow became stronger and stronger, and it covered half of his Demon King''s territory without knowing it.

    The darkness disappeared.

    The faint sunlight flickered above the wind and snow.

    Ji Qing still stood in the wind and snow, holding Ye An.

    "Interesting." The Dark Lord nodded and said, "What is this called? Does it have a name?"

    Ji Qing ignored him and turned to look at the human race''s Tianjiao who was also in the wind and snow.

    Mu Kuang hurriedly stepped forward to take Ye An.

    He looked solemn and said, "Ye An is too seriously injured."

    "It will take some time."

    "How long?" Zhang Shimo frowned and asked on the side.

    "Ten minutes." Mu Kuang responded.

    In these ten minutes, the human race camp will lose two topbat forces.

    It is not good news for everyone.

    Because the number of enemies is greater than expected.

    Ghost King Shu ran very fast and stood beside the Dark Lord.

    There was also Xikaka.

    At this time, her body was tilted, her lower body was in the wind and snow, and her upper half was trying to reach into the darkness.

    She was full of fear.

    Because the power of the two Tiancans was about to tear her apart.

    The Dark Lord had a gloomy face, raised his hand, and kept exerting force to pull Xisika back.

    Ji Qing didn''t look at him straight in the eye. While pulling Xikaka with unconscious magic, he looked at Ye An''s body full of cracks.

    At this time, under Mu Kuang''s treatment, Ye An got better and opened his eyes with difficulty.

    He looked at Ji Qing andughed, a little silly.

    Ji Qing nced at him resentfully and said, "I told you before we set off. If you are not strong enough, just hide behind me honestly and don''t go out to show off."

    Ye An was immediately anxious.

    Mu Kuang hurriedly said, "Calm down, calm down, don''t get angry."

    Ye An snorted and said, "Where have you been during this time?"

    "I asked everyone to help find you but couldn''t find you."

    Ji Qing nced at the ground, and then at the barrier not far away.

    Ye An''s heart skipped a beat.

    Got it.

    Ji Qing had been smashing the barrier under the ground.

    That''s why it broke so quickly!

    Because she had been smashing it for a long time.

    Why?

    It''s unnecessary, right?

    He didn''t know that his every move was in Ji Qing''s eyes.

    Ye An alwaysined that there was not enough time.

    At that time in the space station, he saw Meng Chen''s expectant eyes when he took out the micro time barrier, and Ji Qing saw it.

    So she wanted to help him get it.

    Since Ye An started fighting with the Dark Lord, Ji Qing has been watching everything on the battlefield at his feet.

    This means that Ye An is not in life or death crisis at all.

    Because he still has her.

    Finally, Ji Qing said, "Lie down."

    Ye An was stunned.

    It was not a simple talk, but an order that made him lie down uncontrobly.

    What does this mean?

    Ye An looked at the endless snowstorm in front of him and suddenly realized.

    The Dark Lord has a domain.

    Ji Qing also has one!

    The effects of the two are simr.

    "You are so powerful?" Ye An was surprised.

    Ji Qing rolled his eyes at him and turned to look forward.

    The Dark Lord was on the opposite side.

    Xikaka was caught between the two realms, in unbearable pain.

    She raised her white hand and her eyes sank.

    "Erase!"

    At this moment.

    Xikaka understood what Ye An felt before, separated from this world, everything became farther and farther away, as if her soul was lifted into the air and was about to be destroyed.

    "Help!" She screamed in despair.

    The Dark Lord snorted coldly: "Repair!"

    Xikaka suddenly came to her senses, her face full of fear and fear.

    Ji Qing''s big eyes narrowed slightly.

    Ny percent of his strength.

    "Erase!"

    "Repair!" The Dark Lord shouted angrily.

    The two were inseparable for a while, and Xikaka suddenly felt that it would be better to die.

    Suddenly, Ji Qing became impatient, she took a step forward and jumped directly into the Demon King''s realm.

    And as she rushed, the wind and snow disappeared, all merging into her body, turning into ice crystal armor that fits her body.

    She stood in mid-air, her ck hair turned ice blue, dancing with the wind, her eyes also glowed blue, and her pupils were no longer visible.

    The pupils of the Dark Lord suddenly shrank: "Domain transformation?"

    "Retract!"

    He shouted, wanting to take back his own Demon Lord domain, imitate Ji Qing, and transform his domain.

    But he couldn''t!

    The concentrated domain power attached to Ji Qing.

    She stared straight at the Dark Lord, took a step forward, and shocked everyone present with a straight punch.

    "Boom!"

    A loud bang!

    Ji Qing''s seemingly small and white fist smashed out a monstrous fist intent, like a tsunami that submerged the Demon Lord''s domain.

    The Dark Lord''s domain shattered inch by inch, and he retreated thousands of miles in fear!

    After reaching a safe distance, he lost hisposure and said, "What a joke!"

    He couldn''t believe what was happening at this moment, staring at Ji Qing and said, "Domain transformation, physical skills, martial arts, unconscious casting?"

    "How can you have so many things?"

    Ji Qing stood high in the sky, looking down at the Dark Lord and said indifferently, "Because you are waiting to die."

    "And I am waiting to be reborn."

    "What?" The Dark Lord''s lips trembled slightly.

    He knew the meaning behind this sentence too well.

    Because he was a dying man.

    So everything in life was meaningless.

    Including strength.

    The Dark Lord didn''t train or practice at all.

    Because the huge negative emotions brought by the shadow of death were not something a teenager could resist.

    Under the negative haze, people couldn''t move forward positively at all.

    Unless he really believed that he could survive.

 Chapter 192 - 192 The mysterious swordsman, the assassination of the White Ghost Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 192: The mysterious swordsman, the assassination of the White Ghost Emperor</h4>

    In the sky.

    Ye An was covered in mes, floating between the Ghost King''s bundle and the smiling swordsman.

    He didn''t focus on the Ghost King''s bundle, but on this suddenly appeared demon.

    Just at that moment, when the opponent''s knife fell, he felt that he had no way to avoid it, and his whole body was covered by the knife.

    I remembered.

    Infinite level talent: sure kill.

    The opponent''s attack has a must-hit effect. This effect is different from aiming. It is a must-hit that transcends all rules.

    All rules!

    Light can''t dodge, space can''t dodge, and legend has it that even thew of time can''t be avoided!

    Any means are useless in this talent.

    Facing "sure kill", you can only resist or defend.

    At this time, Ye An saw the short sword that Li He smashed away from the corner of his eye.

    The whole body is golden, exuding a sacred breath.

    Even the breath of the gods!

    This is obviously not an ordinary sword, otherwise it can''t stop the attack of the mysterious swordsman.

    Suddenly, Li He''s voice sounded in his ears.

    "Leave him to me, you go deal with the Ghost King Shu."

    "Okay." Ye An nodded.

    He turned around without hesitation and attacked the Ghost King Shu.

    Then, Li He appeared in front of the mysterious swordsman.

    The other party waved the ck Moon Tachi in his hand and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I hope you have made some progress."

    Li He did not answer. He raised his hand to recall the golden dagger and put it back into his trouser pocket.

    "No sword?" The mysterious swordsman said unexpectedly: "Are you looking for death?"

    Li He said calmly: "My opponent is your master, you are not worthy."

    The mysterious swordsman said calmly: "I also heard that you showed strong strength at thest infinite resource point."

    "Let''s see if you are worthy of being the opponent of the Lord now."

    "So you are looking for death." Li He concentrated and raised his hand.

    The mysterious swordsman also raised his sword fiercely.

    The two figures fought at high speed in the air, and it was difficult to tell them apart for a while.

    On the other side.

    Ye An aggressively rushed towards the Ghost King Shu.

    The crazy ghost n raised the ck flute without hesitation and made a sound to seal the soul.

    The harsh sound wave attacked Ye An.

    He punched hard!

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the sky.

    Ghost King Shu retreated a thousand meters, supported the ground with one hand, looked at the fiery red figure that was exploding like a cannonball in front of him, and his face was solemn.

    All his attacks were blocked by Wu Yi.

    Ye An''s individualbat power was too strong, and I didn''t have the ability to fight him one-on-one.

    But I could still hold him back.

    I saw his hands jumping quickly in the void, as if invisible strings were being hooked by him.

    The strange sound sounded again.

    And this time the sound wave was well controlled by Ghost King Shu, like a dense long sword stabbing Ye An.

    Then he quickly formed seals with both hands, pinched his fingers, and pped the ground.

    Two skills were thrown out by him.

    Soul-suppressing talisman.

    Soul-sealing seal.

    Then, the third skill, fusion array.

    The third skill merged the first two skills to form a soul-suppressing and soul-sealing formation, covering Ye An''s hundred-meter-widend and trapping him in it.

    But it could not seal Ye An''s ability.

    Because he was not defenseless like before, and could be sessfully attacked by himself.

    At this time, he was extremely alert, wearing a fiery martial spirit, blocking all attacks, and constantly swinging his fists in the formation.

    It was the Flowing Water Crashing Mountain Fist.

    Ghost King Shu knew that it was a kind of boxing that became more powerful the more it hit.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The formation that had just been formed immediately had many cracks.

    Ghost King Shu took a deep breath, and continued to y the strings with all his strength, trying his best to control Ye An.

    At this time.

    Xikaka, who was just dying, came to him and said seriously: "The White Ghost Emperor asked me to cooperate with you."

    "As long as Ye An is locked, no one can restrict his actions."

    "He can y freely and kill people."

    Hearing this.

    Ghost King Shu saw the White Ghost Emperor shing in space from the corner of his eye, and he stepped out to the side of Ke Xiu.

    The Purple Pce Dragon Soul Dagger stabbed out mercilessly.

    Around Ke Xiu.

    Fan Guanyun, Tan Que and others were all there.

    But the White Ghost Emperor was too fast, and his assassination was too unsolvable.

    Everyone rushed to rescue Ke Xiu, and the pills could not be eaten in vain.

    But the next second, the White Ghost Emperor shed and came in front of Tan Que.

    Everyone was stunned.

    They were deceived.

    Killing Ke Xiu was fake, killing Tan Que was real!

    But at this moment, everyone''s inertia was towards Ke Xiu, and they couldn''t turn around. It would take at least one second to unload the force and change direction.

    But in front of the space yer, there are too many things that can be done in one second.

    Mu Xiaoye, who was sweeping the army, turned his head suddenly and shouted: "Tan Que!!"

    Because the White Ghost Emperor appeared behind Tan Que, Tan Que couldn''t see the other party, and didn''t know that he was going to be assassinated, and he was confused.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Then.

    A terrible killing intent rose behind him.

    Tan Que''s hair stood on end suddenly, and he was about to turn his head, but it was toote.

    The Purple Pce Dragon Soul Dagger pierced his heart.

    He lowered his head in disbelief, looking at his chest where blood was gushing, his eyes a little dazed.

    "I..." Tan Que murmured.

    The next second.

    "Puff."

    The White Ghost Emperor drew out the dagger indifferently, and blood sttered.

    At this moment, his confidence returned.

    That''s right.

    How could everyone be so hard to kill?

    There must be something wrong with those people before, or Ye An has a problem, and he goes wherever he goes.

    Otherwise, how could I still have zero kills until now?

    Have I been living off others for so many years?

    There was only a "bang".

    Tan Que fell straight into a pool of blood, his eyes wide open, and he died with his eyes open.

    The White Ghost Emperor nced at the corpse, snorted coldly, turned his head, stepped into the space, and prepared to look for the next prey.

    Just now, Ye An killed their people like killing pigs.

    He also has the same ability!

    Suddenly, the White Ghost King stopped.

    He has a bad habit, but he can''t change it.

    He likes to see other people''s desperate and painful expressions.

    Especially in this situation.

    He nced at Mu Xiaoye, who had just screamed the loudest.

    As expected, his face was full of astonishment, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. The strong anger was like a volcano ready to erupt.

    But it was just impotent rage.

    Because I want to leave, who can stop me?

    No.

    It seems that Tan Que is getting close to a little demon girl, called Ye Ling.

    Take a look too.

    No.

    Ye Ling''s expression is not right, as if she saw something unexpected.

    This is not the expression of seeing someone close to her die, but a kind of shock.

    What is she shocked about?

    Suddenly.

    Bai Gui Huang felt an extremely terrifying force appear behind him.

    Cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back, and the blood in his body boiled at this moment, and the violent blood began to be stimted uncontrobly!

    His body became hot and red.

    Moreover, his white pupils turned red in an instant.

    It''s not violent blood!

    Bai Gui Huang''s face showed a hint of excitement.

    Blood awakening!

    The thing that appeared behind him stimted his blood and made himplete the blood awakening!

    He turned his head suddenly.

    His face changed suddenly.

    I saw that the scarlet blood on Tan Que''s body turned ck.

    He stood there, his face covered in ck blood, his hands in his pockets, both corners of his mouth raised high in a grin, bent over, hunched back, staring straight at the White Ghost Emperor.

 Chapter 193 - 193 Angry White Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 193: Angry White Ghost King</h4>

    The White Ghost Emperor looked at "Tan Que".

    Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly, as if he remembered something.

    I saw that Tan Que''s body was covered with dense ck scales, and a ck dragon horn grew on his head.

    Moreover, his pupils also changed, from human pupils to beast pupils...

    Dragon pupils!

    ck dragon pupils, dragon horns, scales.

    ck is a taboo color in the dragon n, just like the meaning of the word "king" in this world.

    Because the dragon n once had a rare talent, but he was too arrogant and arrogant, with a kind of momentum that anyone who dared not obey me would be ughtered.

    That person was the only strange existence in the dragon n who waspletely ck, and was called the ck Dragon King.

    His talent and record were much more terrifying than the White Ghost Emperor in the previous life.

    But in the end, he was sanctioned because of his personality.

    He was so unruly that he would kill anyone who provoked him in the demon n.

    He even killed an important figure in the human n, an ally, who he didn''t like.

    I heard that he was finally taken away by an epic figure of the human race.

    The epic chapter of the human race is known to all the heavens and the worlds.

    But no one has ever said that those who have the epic chapter are all old friends, and some are still alive.

    Thousands of years ago, the ck dragon was punished by an epic human race strongman, and the demon race did not say anything. In the end, no one knew what happened afterwards, and everything was left unresolved.

    The White Ghost Emperor''s face sank. He stared at Tan Que in front of him and said, "ck Dragon King, right?"

    "Oh! You know me?" The ck Dragon King sneered, wiped some ck blood on his body with both hands, andbed his hair back.

    "A dragon of the ancestral bloodline." The White Ghost Emperor sneered: "The hunt begins."

    After that, he flipped his palm.

    The Purple Pce Dragon Soul Dagger appeared.

    This scene shocked many people.

    Because the ck Dragon King''s aura was too terrifying.

    How dare the White Ghost Emperor face it?

    This made the ck Dragon King himself a little surprised, and he said, "The White Eyed ck Demon n doesn''t recognize me?"

    "Didn''t your mother mention me to you?"

    "Yes." The White Ghost King said coldly, "My mother is Lasaya."

    "Is it her?" The ck Dragon Kingughed, "She tastes very good."

    "Very moist!"

    "I couldn''t bear to kill her at that time."

    Surprisingly, the White Ghost King did not lose hisposure when his mother was insulted.

    He yed with the dagger in his hand and said lightly, "What''s there to talk about in that kind of thing?"

    "This world has always been a winner-takes-all world."

    "It''s good to be strong enough, everything else doesn''t matter."

    "With your current strength, I am someone that my mother can kill with a flip of her hand."

    "But I won''t give my mother this opportunity, because I will kill you in advance."

    The White Ghost King sneered.

    The ck Dragon King narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The battle is about to start!

    The two were so fast that they couldn''t see clearly.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise.

    A piece of space exploded!

    After awakening his bloodline, the White Ghost Emperor became stronger. He raised his hand and used the Space Zenith Sword.

    The white giant sword fell from the sky and smashed towards the ck Dragon King.

    The ck Dragon King looked up, his eyes focused, and punched out, exploding directly.

    But the piercing darkness mixed in the Zenith Sword took the opportunity to enter the ck Dragon King''s body.

    His face changed slightly, and he quickly gathered his energy to stabilize the situation in his body.

    The White Ghost Emperor stepped on the void and said lightly: "The strongest five thousand years ago."

    "Now, even Ye An is not as good as him."

    "This time, there is no need for any epic strong man to teach you."

    "Little ck Dragon, at this moment, there are more people on this battlefield who can teach you how to be a man than you can count on your two hands."

    Hearing this, the ck Dragon King''s eyes were gloomy, and he said to himself: "Really?"

    He suddenly opened his bloody mouth.

    All the surrounding matter was sucked into his body.

    His body quickly grew and expanded, and ck scales appeared on his body, bing thicker and heavier, like armor.

    Then he sped his hands, and two bottomless ck vortices appeared in his palms.

    ck Dragon King.

    Talent: Super Devouring, Infinite Level Physique.

    Ability: Ultimate Physical Skills.

    After entering thebat state.

    His knees exploded, like a cannonball.

    White Ghost Emperor stared at him indifferently.

    In fact, he didn''t have such an indifferent look, but it was a cover-up.

    To cover up the anger in his heart.

    After all, 90% of people in this world are stubborn, and he is the same.

    Some things cannot be ignored, and it is impossible not to be angry!

    Originally, this was just an infinite level battle for resources and luck.

    But now it is different.

    White Ghost Emperor will fight ck Dragon King to death here!

    Everyone is a super genius.

    It is normal to have sudden enlightenment in battle.

    White Ghost Emperor also did it.

    Dense space vortices appeared on his body.

    This scene made the ck Dragon King, who was charging forward, change his face slightly.

    Spatialization?

    Users of the wind element can be transformed into wind.

    Users of the earth element can be transformed into earth.

    Spatial elements can naturally be transformed into space, but it is difficult.

    It is 100,000 times more difficult than other element transformations!

    But now the furious, blood-spurting, awakened White Ghost King has done it.

    The ck Dragon King punched through his body directly.

    He himself was unharmed!

    Moreover, the White Ghost King turned his head expressionlessly, gently grabbed the ck Dragon King''s shoulder with a palm, and then threw him towards the ground with great force!

    As an old man who is over 200 years old.

    He should be as steady as an old dog, and his emotions are not revealed.

    But during this period of time, he was greatly influenced by the people around him.

    Surrounded by teenage boys and girls, they are full of vigor and vitality and think they are the best in the world.

    This makes the White Ghost King always recall his eighteen years old, who was also so arrogant and happy to take revenge.

    But times have changed.

    He was unrivaled in the era a thousand years ago, but now he is almost a second-rate yer.

    He can only tell himself that as a demon, he must recognize his position, and it is okay to be a younger brother of the Dark Lord.

    But the sessive breakthroughs at this time awakened his arrogance that had been dormant for many years.

    The White Ghost Emperor looked at the ck Dragon King below with murderous eyes and said, "Fuck you."

    "I want you to die today!"

    He threw out a space sword.

    The ck Dragon King raised his hand to condense the swallowing vortex and swallowed it directly.

    But the White Ghost King was already in a frenzy.

    "I like to swallow!"

    "Okay!!"

    Since he can achieve space, then he will turn his whole body into a zenithal space de and crash into it!

    The ck Dragon King''s face changed slightly.

    Can he handle such arge ball of energy?

    He had no choice.

    The opponent was too fast, and he could only take this attack head-on!

    The ck Dragon King raised his hands, and a huge swallowing vortex appeared in front of him.

    But suddenly.

    The zenithal space de that rushed in front of him disappeared and appeared above.

    The ck Dragon King raised his head sharply.

    "Young man, you still need to practice!"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang!

    The ck Dragon King''s body was directly cut into two-thirds.

    He rolled to the side in a mess, supporting the ground with one hand.

    The demon race is different from the human race. The flesh is naturally strong, and it is the ancestor blood of the dragon race, and the healing ability is extremely amazing.

    So the ck Dragon King''s body was recovering quickly.

    The White Ghost King knew all this, so he didn''t give the other party any time to breathe.

 Chapter 194 - 194 The strongest five thousand years ago VS the strongest one thousand years ago

    <h4>Chapter 194: The strongest five thousand years ago VS the strongest one thousand years ago</h4>

    On the battlefield.

    Although the ck Dragon King was covered with scars, his pupils were full of excitement.

    5,000 years ago, he had already stepped into the realm of God at the age of fifty. He was known as the strongest genius that was hard toe by in thousands of years, so he was given the name of King.

    At that time, he was very arrogant, but was punished by an old man of the human race.

    But the other party did not kill him, but asked him, do you want a stronger opponent?

    Do you want to be an ascensionist?

    Of course the ck Dragon King wanted it.

    The other party told him that you were born too early, and your opponent is in the future!

    In the end, the ck Dragon King chose to seal himself and made the same choice as the White Ghost Emperor, starting over in this world of great struggle in an alternative way.

    For more than ten years, he has been in symbiosis with Tan Que and has been in a deep sleep.

    But not long ago, he felt the breath of the Dark Lord.

    Young, powerful, and invincible.

    He was stimted!

    The first thing he did after waking up was to frantically look for resources and absorb various nutrients.

    Since he has the ability to swallow beyond the limit, he can swallow anything. All the evolutionary fluids are his nutrients.

    To this day, he has not yet recovered to the fourth level of perfection in his previous life.

    But he can''t wait any longer.

    Especially when Tan Que fell, it gave him the opportunity to open his eyespletely.

    After opening his eyes, he didn''t take the White Ghost Emperor seriously at all.

    He wanted to fight against opponents like the Apocalypse and the Dark Lord.

    But he didn''t expect the White Ghost Emperor to be so surprising.

    I heard that he was still the strongest a thousand years ago.

    So now it''s the strongest five thousand years ago vs the strongest a thousand years ago?

    Interesting.

    The ck Dragon King licked the ck blood at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of madness and murderous intent.

    "Blood burst!"

    The blood burst of the ancestor''s blood directly caused the ground within a radius of one kilometer to crack.

    The terrifying ck aura of the ck Dragon King has a physical body, rushing straight into the sky, but in the next second it ispletely absorbed into the body without a trace of leakage!

    Seeing this, the White Ghost Emperor immediately felt that his blood was boiling.

    ording to the aura theory, the ck Dragon King at this moment is a great master, with a strong aura, like a mountain standing in front of him.

    The next second.

    The ck Dragon King swung his body and rushed forward.

    His main means of fighting is physical skills, and super-limit swallowing is only auxiliary.

    Because the demon race believes that only the physical body can be holy and the other ways are false.

    The physical talent of the ck Dragon King is the best in the entire history.

    At this moment, he seemed to be flying close to the ground, and a ck light shed, splitting the earth along the way.

    The White Ghost King did not change his face and escaped into space.

    But the next second!

    The ck Dragon King pped out with a swallowing vortex, seemingly without any skills, just swung a big fan!

    "Bang!"

    There was a loud noise.

    The body of the White Ghost King flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, drawing a blood line in the air.

    He was shocked.

    It turns out that the swallowing vortex of the ck Dragon King can not only swallow things, but also spit things out.

    Just when the ck Dragon King attacked him, a physical martial intention flew out of the vortex and covered his palm.

    A strong enough martial intention can block everything!

    As the ck Dragon King with the ultimate physical skills, his martial intention is now at the same level as Ye An.

    The physical martial intention is enough to shatter the spatialization of the White Ghost Emperor!

    After a sh, the White Ghost Emperor stabilized his body again and floated in the air.

    He did not have the healing ability of the ck Dragon King, so the injuries on his body would not recover.

    This is one of the reasons why the ck Dragon King could be the strongest prodigy five thousand years ago.

    If you can''t kill him in one go, you will never be able to kill him.

    The White Ghost Emperor is quite decisive.

    Facing the ck Dragon King running wildly, he did not choose to dodge, but raised his hands and released a big move.

    Infinite air-prating array!

    Before, his limit was twelve space balls and twelve dark balls.

    Now, he can already rub 64 balls.

    Sixty-four balls can form a killing array with no dead angles!

    The White Ghost Emperor cast the spell too fast, and his hands instantly rubbed out one ball after another.

    The ck Dragon King did not recognize this move and had not yet realized the seriousness of the problem.

    When he rushed in front of the White Ghost Emperor.

    The formation was initially formed.

    The figure of the White Ghost Emperor shed.

    The ck Dragon King turned his head and looked, his face changed slightly.

    He saw dense ck and white light balls floating around him, each with a diameter of 50 centimeters.

    At this time, 32 balls were enough to drown him.

    The balls attacked quickly.

    The ck Dragon King pped his hands left and right, smashing one energy ball after another.

    But he was not as fast as the White Ghost Emperor in destroying the balls.

    Ten secondster.

    The 64 balls were condensed.

    The formation started!

    The White Ghost Emperor pped the ground with both hands.

    Space and darkness divided the earth, and a dazzling light rose, covering the ck Dragon King.

    All the spheres quickly strangled left and right.

    When the ck Dragon King smashed a dark sphere, the ck part of the earth generated a new dark sphere. When he smashed a white sphere, the white part generated a new white sphere!

    Finally, the White Ghost King whispered: "Change shape!"

    All the spheres transformed into sharp long thorns, like dense ck and white steel needles floating around the ck Dragon King.

    The ck Dragon King stared at the White Ghost King who was manipting the formation expressionlessly, and said: "With your energy breadth."

    "You can only maintain this level of killing formation for thirty minutes at most."

    The White Ghost King shook his head and said: "To be precise, if you can smash a ball every second, then I can still support thirty-four minutes and 12 seconds,"

    At this point.

    A piercing steel needle stabbed at the ck Dragon King''s body.

    This time he didn''t dodge at all, staring at the White Ghost King expressionlessly, allowing the piercing steel needle to pierce himself.

    The body was pierced, and ck blood sshed.

    The ck Dragon King did not move, but touched his chest and said calmly: "So as long as you can hold on for 34 minutes and 12 seconds, you will definitely die."

    "Maybe." The White Ghost King''s eyes were still filled with murderous intent.

    "But that''s the weak man''s idea, isn''t it?" The ck Dragon King raised his head and grinned.

    At this time, two more steel needles pierced his body.

    But he couldn''t stop smiling.

    The White Ghost King raised his eyebrows and said: "Then what do you think, a strong man?"

    The ck Dragon Kingughed and said: "I will kill you within 34 minutes and 12 seconds, leaving no trace of your body!"

    Then he finished speaking.

    He suddenly raised his palm and aimed at a steel needle that was rushing towards him.

    The steel needle entered his left hand and was swallowed.

    He raised his right hand and swung it!

    The steel needle flew out of his swallowing vortex!

    "Tsk." The White Ghost Emperor looked down on him, his eyes moved, and the steel needle that rushed towards him was turned around.

    Finally, he patted the dust on his shoulders, and his body gradually turned into a ball of ck and white light.

    The operator of this formation disappeared, but the 65th steel needle appeared!

    Many people were watching the duel between the two.

    The strongest 5,000 years ago VS the strongest 1,000 years ago, it is very interesting.

    At present, it seems that the ck Dragon King has the upper hand, at least from the momentum.

    But the White Ghost Emperor is not bad either.

    Originally, many viewers in the heavens and the world were a little disappointed with him.

    Thinking that the era a thousand years ago was so weak?

    He had been running away on the battlefield before, and no one could kill the famous White Ghost Emperor here, and he ran to be a younger brother for others.

    Now, space is transformed, blood awakens, and fights for life, instantly igniting the hearts of all the audience.

 Chapter 195 - 195 Ultimate Assist

    <h4>Chapter 195: Ultimate Assist</h4>

    At the moment when the White Ghost King and the ck Dragon King were fighting desperately.

    On the other side.

    Ye An was fighting five people alone in the Soul-suppressing and Soul-sealing Array.

    Xixika''s four demon generals, plus the array of the Ghost King.

    It was a little tricky, but not much, and he had extra attention to observe the situation outside.

    The battlefield was now divided into several parts, and one of the key battlefields was on top.

    Zhao Huaiyi and the Apocalypse.

    But their battlefield was too high, and the battle scene was too fancy, so it was impossible to see the situation clearly.

    The second key battlefield was a hundred miles away, where Ji Qing fought with the ck Demon King.

    It was too far away to see clearly, but it seemed that Ji Qing had the upper hand.

    Bai Jianxin led the human and demon armies to block the demon and ghost teams.

    Li He and the mysterious swordsman fought hard.

    Ye An thought about it.

    The battle that was most likely to be won or lost in advance was still the White Ghost King and the ck Dragon King.

    The result would be known in thirty minutes.

    After Ye An punched a demon general away, he thought about it carefully.

    That''s right!

    Time is not here!

    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon now, and the sun will gradually set in three and a half hours at most.

    After the night falls, it will be the home of the Dark Lord. I don''t know if Ji Qing can still deal with it so easily.

    In short.

    The battle must be resolved within these four hours.

    Ye An said in a deep voice: "Everyone listen carefully, the sun will set in four hours, and you must resolve the enemy in front of you before that!"

    Everyone responded.

    Ye An looked up, his aura was thick and solid, and the mes of war were zing on his body. All the means of the Ghost King Shu could not affect him.

    His eyes quickly scanned the surroundings and fell on the Blood Knife Demon God who was waiting for an opportunity not far away.

    Xikaka''s heart skipped a beat.

    The Ghost King Shu also noticed this scene, frowned, and said: "He is going to deal with us seriously."

    "Focus."

    "Be sure to dy!"

    His voice was inconsistent with his appearance, very gentle, and Xikaka''s heart tightened when he heard it.

    "What''s wrong with you? He''sing!" The Ghost King Shu said hurriedly. Xikaka hurriedly came back to his senses.

    Ye An rushed towards the Blood de Demon God like an arrow from a bow!

    Ghost King Shu quickly made a seal with both hands, and a majestic ck energy gas covered Ye An''s front.

    Ye An punched out, destroying everything in front of him.

    Suddenly.

    The figure of the Blood de Demon God disappeared.

    Ye An turned his head sharply.

    The other three demon generals around him also disappeared.

    Xikaka''s figure appeared inside the formation!

    This was surprising.

    One ghost n, one demon n.

    Although the two ns are allies, they are also wary of each other.

    Now the operator of this formation is Ghost King Shu, and Xikaka''s stepping into this means giving her back to Ghost King Shu.

    She actually trusts him so much?

    Ye An narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Ghost King Shu is an ace assistant.

    If Xikaka really makes a w and Ghost King Shu seals it, the consequences will be disastrous.

    But if it is still just the four demon generals before.

    Ye An was still not afraid.

    As expected, an ident urred.

    I saw that dense ck runes suddenly appeared on Xikaka''s body, and each rune represented a demon god.

    A full four runes were looming under her robe.

    Ye An did not hesitate and rushed out quickly and punched with Daoguo!

    "Boom!"

    The entire formation shook violently at this moment, and many cracks appeared immediately.

    Ghost King Shu had a ferocious look on his face.

    Blood burst!

    Densely packed veins and blue veins bulged on his skin, making him look extremely scary.

    Ghosts also look at blood.

    His blood is at the semi-ancestral level.

    So just now, Xikaka asked him: "Why are all your methods auxiliary?"

    This is very surprising.

    Is it because of his ability?

    Seal other people''s talents and energy sources, and even souls.

    This ability is really amazing when used as an auxiliary.

    But he is Ghost King Shu.

    The child of the contemporary Ghost King! Possessing a semi-ancestral blood! And also possessing the amazing ability to attack other people''s souls!

    Which genius is willing to be a supporting role?

    Not to mention the top geniuses, even young people with a little reputation in the elementary school have the dream of being the main attacker.

    Ghost King Shu is a pure auxiliary.

    Just now, Xikaka couldn''t help asking this question.

    Ghost King Shu''s answer made her empathize.

    "I am indeed the child of the contemporary Ghost King, and I have been entrusted with infinite responsibilities since I was a child."

    "I am the next generation of Ghost King, and I want to make the Ghost n more prosperous."

    "I thought so when I was a child, but unfortunately, I saw the world too early."

    "We also have a disabled person in our Ghost n, who is the master of the mysterious swordsman. At the same time, the Apocalypse in the sky at this time also has half of his blood."

    "He is so powerful that no one can raise any thoughts of resistance."

    "When I was fourteen, I suddenly realized that the next generation of Ghost King is not me, but him."

    "I know what you are wondering about. He is a disabled person, but he will not die."

    "Because the Ghost n and the God n have allied, the power of apocalypse has given the disabled person the right to live, but at the same time, the disabled person has to give half of his power to the Apocalypse."

    "Yes, Zhao Huaiyi will lose, because the Apocalypse has not used that power yet."

    "These are all irrelevant . "

    "In short, I have recognized the reality. "

    "As a main attacker, I will not have any status in this era. "

    "But maybe the responsibility is too heavy. "

    "My parents remind me of my identity and responsibility almost every day and night. "

    "After discussing with my teachers and my father, we finally came to a conclusion. "

    "If you really want to lead the ghost n to go further, it is best to be the assistant of the Heavenly Cripple. The ghost n has also formed an alliance with the God n, which means that we have locked the position of the second world of the heavens. "

    "But now the Apocalypse seems to be very arrogant. If she dys using the power of that person, once Ye An is free to join forces with Zhao Huaiyi, it may be toote. "

    "But I am not qualified to talk about the Apocalypse. "

    "Anyway, we must hold Ye An back, otherwise we can''t win this game. "

    "If you are willing to believe me, I will make you feelfortable. "

    "Xikaka was convinced by the sincerity of the Ghost King Shu.

    "Because she is a demon.

    Ghost King Shu is a ghost. He just told me the deepest and biggest secrets of the ghost n.

    Why?

    Just want to win!

    In fact, everyone can see that the current situation is not good.

    The Dark Lord cannot beat Ji Qing.

    It is hard to say about the White Ghost King.

    The Apocalypse and Zhao Huaiyi have been unable to decide the winner.

    If Ye An is allowed to help, this duel will really be over.

    The key is here.

    At this moment.

    Ye An''s Dao Fruit punched out!

    Xikaka was only halfway transformed. Looking at the vast and terrifying fist in front of her, her legs trembled a little.

    But Ghost King Shu said fiercely: "Don''t be distracted!"

    "He can''t hurt you!"

    After the blood burst.

    Ghost King Shu''s innate ability is overclocked.

    In order to block this punch.

    He even reduced the formation by one third and used that part of the power to build a shield!

    The fourth realm.

    Four skills.

    As a pure auxiliary, this fourth skill is defense.

    Sealing shield!

    This is a skill created specifically for the human race.

    A heavy ck shield appeared in front of Ye An.

    The fist fell!

    The earth shook violently.

    Dense cracks appeared on the shield.

    Xikaka simply closed his eyes and concentrated on transforming. If he could seed, he would seed. If he couldn''t, he would be sted out.

    Finally.

    With a "crack" sound!

    The shield shattered, and Ye An''s fist power was blocked by 90%!

    Thest 10% fell on Xikaka.

    But she hadpleted the transformation and became a monster with four hands.

    This is thebination of four martial arts masters and demon generals, and the physical strength is not even inferior to the ck Dragon King next to him!

    Ye An''s fist power was only 10%.

    Xikaka subconsciously raised his palm to resist.

    Blocked?

    She was surprised.

    Ye An frowned, quickly retreated, and took a breath.

    He immediately looked at the Ghost King Shu outside the formation.

    Although he was still in a state of violent blood, some sweat had already appeared on his forehead. His condition was not good, but his eyes were very firm.

    This made Ye An smell the breath of danger.

    He had seen many geniuses of the demon n and the ghost n.

    Only the White Ghost Emperor just now and the current Ghost King Shu had such eyes that they would fight for everything to win.

    The sense of crisis came, but Ye An was not afraid, instead, a little excitement rose in his heart.

 Chapter 196 - 196 The terrible Ye An

    <h4>Chapter 196: The terrible Ye An</h4>

    Ye An stared at the Ghost King Shu.

    How could he burst into blood just now?

    Now, his extreme state can onlyst for fifteen minutes at most.

    The duration of the opponent''s burst of blood will only be shorter.

    These ten minutes are not even enough for Bai Guihuang and the others to decide the winner.

    It means that he understands one thing.

    It is impossible to hold me back, because I will do my best to kill them.

    In this way, they have only one choice.

    Kill me!

    Or be killed by me!

    The extreme state is activated!

    The Dao fruit is activated at full power!

    The war is in full swing!

    The burst state of the Supreme Fist is also activated at full power!

    Facing the four-armed fusion demon general in front of him, Ye An did not hesitate to show his heyday!

    The aura was overwhelming and cracked the earth in all directions!

    But Ye An always kept in mind that the scattered is nothingness, and the pure is powerful.

    So he immediately gathered his aura, condensed into a point, and gathered himself!

    At this moment, his face no longer looked like a big brother next door. He looked like a war god with bloodshot eyes, and even looked a little ferocious.

    Xikaka, who faced Ye An directly, clearly felt the boundless martial spirit hidden in the other party''s body.

    He stood in front of him, exuding a natural and impable temperament.

    But he had no way out!

    Only a fight to the death can awaken all the demons and ghosts around him, and let them understand that what is going on now is not a shallow battle for resources!

    It is a battle for the future of the race!

    "Blood burst!"

    Xikaka roared, and the fusion of the four demon gods made the blood vessels on his body bulge, and the aura also suddenly rose and spread in all directions!

    Ye An carried the martial spirit that swept across one side, and punched like a dragon!

    "Boom!!"

    The sound barrier was directly blown up!

    The earth trembled!

    Xikaka held a halberd in one hand and a gun in the other, crossing them in front of him to resist.

    There was a heavy earth element on the two weapons!

    This is her path.

    Since all the demon generals choose the profession of martial artist with strong physical body.

    Then I will go elemental!

    All things exist in bnce, and the hexagonal warriors are always the ones who can truly be invincible in the world!

    A strong defensive force rose in front of Sikaka.

    The ghost king Shu in the back focused his eyes.

    He judged that Sikaka could barely block Ye An''s punch, so what he should do is to attack!

    Soul-devouring gunpowder smoke!

    The strange smoke rose from the bottom of the formation and rushed towards Sikaka''s front!

    Ye An did not retreat, and punched Sikaka''s defense.

    The thick soil covering the halberd and the spear made a crackling sound.

    The demonized Sikaka took three steps back, stepped hard on the ground with his back foot to stop the retreat, and roared: "Kill my brother, I want you to die!!"

    She blocked the attack, and the halberd and the spear crossed and crossed, forming a strangling momentum!

    But the next second, her face changed suddenly.

    Ye An showed a sneer on his face.

    Blocked?

    It was just a feint!

    He looked very imposing just now, but in fact, his left fist did not have much power.

    He actually used his right fist to charge while moving!

    Facing the cross-strangle of the halberd and spear.

    Ye An changed hands!

    He punched out with a right fist that had been charged for four seconds!

    "Boom!!"

    Ghost King Shu raised his head suddenly, with a look of panic on his face.

    He was deceived.

    Xikaka was also deceived!

    Ye An''sbination of reality and illusion is too good!

    My own judgment was wrong.

    Xikaka couldn''t block this punch.

    His own attack would also be partially blocked by the martial spirit spread out by Ye An, and he could easily destroy the rest!

    So at this moment.

    Xikaka''s body suddenly flew backwards, retreated several hundred meters, and his heels were already in front of the ghost king Shu, at the edge of the formation.

    Ye An was unharmed, his hair was dancing wildly, and he rushed again after a simple breath!

    At this moment, the ghost king Shu only felt his heartbeat was extremely fast, the danger was approaching, the adrenaline was bursting, and dense sweat appeared on his forehead in an instant.

    But he made a judgment by some strange coincidence and roared: "Defense is useless!"

    "Trade life for injury!"

    Xikaka did it without hesitation, swung out the spear with one hand, and chopped Ye An from top to bottom with the other hand!

    The attack of the ghost king Shu also followed!

    Ye An remained calm, his forward momentum suddenly paused, his figure swayed, dodged three attacks three times in a row, and finally hit the jaw of the demon Xikaka with an uppercut without charging.

    "Bang!"

    The demon Xikaka flew upside down, and his brain crashed for a while.

    Ye An''s punches did not stop, and he flew into the air and hit continuously!

    At this moment.

    Both Xikaka and Ghost King Shu were a little desperate.

    Especially Ghost King Shu.

    He suddenly realized something.

    Ye An''s strongest strength was not his hard power, but his soft power.

    In such an exciting situation, he was still so calm, dodging to the extreme, as if he had practiced it in a dream a hundred thousand times.

    Not just him.

    The faces of many strong men who were watching the battlefield changed at this moment.

    They may need to re-examine the name Ye An.

    When Ye An just walked out of Tianshui City, he was just a second-rate yer who barely made it to the first-rate.

    During this period of time.

    He made breakthroughs one after another, achieved great improvement, and his hard power soared to the level of super first-tier yers.

    But Ghost King Shu is also a top-tier yer!

    Why did he and Xikaka team up and still have no chance to fight back in front of Ye An?

    Because Ye An has micro-control far beyond his peers.

    Dodging is better than fighting.

    If the opponent is not anxious, I will use strategy.

    If the opponent is anxious, I will stay calm.

    His state of mind is too high and his soft power is too strong!

    This made many people realize one thing.

    Ye An''s rebirth on Prison Mars was not luck.

    Ye An''s ability to fight with Qi Wuguang to that extent was not luck.

    No matter how many times hees, he will definitely be able to ovee those difficulties.

    Because he has practiced too many times.

    He activated his talent at the age of twelve and began to train.

    The flow rate of dreams is one tenth of reality.

    Ye An is also a martial arts fanatic, and he practices tirelessly every day.

    Six whole years.

    Ten times slower is sixty years, which may be a bit too much, but fifty years is definitely there!

    Fifty years of dreams.

    He couldn''t improve his hard power there, so that his fists couldn''t be harder and more fierce.

    But he learned ten thousand ways to make his fists hit the opponent!

    Eighteen years old.

    No matter how precocious an eighteen-year-old boy is, he can''t help but get carried away when he gets such a big advantage.

    This is too normal.

    But Ye An didn''t.

    He got the upper hand with one punch, but when he noticed that the ghost king Shu was still holding back, he resolutely chose to take a step back, stop the fist, and dodge the opponent''s attack.

    He dodged, and Xikaka also recovered.

    But the ghost king Shu had no backhand.

    Xikaka couldn''t beat Ye An in the first ce.

    So at this moment.

    Xikaka and Ghost King Shu were somewhat desperate.

    There was no way out.

    Because this person would not make mistakes.

    The high-level masters of the heavens all had a consensus.

    The most terrifying enemy had nothing to do with the shocking and destructive power, but the other party''s failure to make mistakes.

    Facing a person who never made mistakes and whose hard power was not weaker than yours...

    That meant that once you made a mistake, you were doomed.

 Chapter 197 - 197 Crazier than crazy

    <h4>Chapter 197: Crazier than crazy</h4>

    Ghost tribe, next to a simple wooden house.

    A young man in a gray robe, with long hair and a haggard face, was crossing his legs and holding a star tform to watch everything happening on the battlefield.

    Ye An''s performance made him frown.

    An old man on the side asked: "Master, what do you think Ghost King Shu and Xikaka should do to defeat Ye An."

    Ghost Lord chuckled and said: "Ye An has decades more time than us to hone his skills."

    "The soft power generated by a lot of time is too huge, and I am not as good as him."

    "If you want to kill him, you can only rely on absolute power to kill him."

    "This power Ah Shu and his girlfriend have."

    "But do they really have a high enough awareness? Are they willing to pay such a high price?"

    The old man on the side frowned and said: "I think Xiao Shu''s strategy is fine."

    "He is betting that Ye An can''t maintain this state for too long."

    "In the end, even if he loses, Ye An will be greatly weakened. . "

    Ghost Lord shook his head and said: "Ye An has a God-blessing Gold beside him."

    "He is so low-key that many people don''t realize that Ye An''s safety depends on him."

    "But it is Ye An''s ability to make God-blessing Gold willing to work for him."

    The old man raised his eyebrows and said: "You don''t seem to care much about the oue of this game."

    The smile in the eyes of Ghost Lord disappeared, and suddenly became indifferent: "As long as Tianqi is not an idiot, he will not lose."

    The old man suddenly said sharply: "What if he really loses?"

    Ghost Lord nced at him and said: "What answer do you want to get?"

    "Write it down and I will read it to you, okay?"

    "Don''t dare." The old man shook his head hurriedly.

    Then, Ghost Lord continued to look down at the Xingtai.

    I didn''t expect that Ghost King Shu really made that crazy decision.

    Unexpectedly, even his girlfriend was willing to fight with him.

    This made Ghost Lord smile uncontrobly, thinking it was good.

    On the battlefield.

    Sikaka, who had no extra strength to defend, was knocked away by Ye An''s punch again.

    If this kind of punches three more times, Sikaka will definitely fall to the ground!

    Ghost King Shu was also very clear about this.

    A trace of determination appeared in his eyes, and finally rushed into the formation to grab Sikaka.

    Below.

    Seeing this, Ye An rushed up without hesitation.

    But Ghost King Shu will get a certain improvement in this formation.

    Ye An did not catch up.

    Ghost King Shu rushed out of the formation with Sikaka.

    Then, he pped his hands together eleven times.

    "Puff!"

    Arge mouthful of ck blood spit out of Ghost King Shu''s mouth, his eyes gradually became dazed and scattered, and finally fell on Sikaka''s body.

    Sikaka, who had just recovered, had no time to see the situation of Ghost King Shu.

    The next second!

    "Boom boom!!!"

    The earth-shaking explosion sounded in the center of the battlefield, and the sound wave swept in all directions with the majestic ck power.

    Xikaka quickly lowered her head to block the body of the Ghost King Shu.

    But even so.

    Her back was also shaken by the terrible energy aftermath and was bleeding.

    All the warriors around could not help but stop their actions, turned their heads together, and looked at Ye An''s battlefield in disbelief.

    What happened?

    Why is there such a bigmotion?

    How could the Ghost King Shu burst out such a monstrous soul power? Even Zhao Huaiyi and the Apocalypse who were fighting at an altitude of 10,000 meters could not help but look sideways.

    Their battlefields were affected, which was enough to show how terrible the attack of the Ghost King Shu was.

    The Apocalypse looked down, narrowed his eyes, and snorted coldly: "I was forced into such a situation by a human race, what a waste."

    Zhao Huaiyi was worried.

    Was Ye An in the center of the explosion just now?

    What the Ghost King Shu did was actually very simple and crazy.

    Rune explosion.

    The Soul-Suppressing and Soul-Sealing Array isposed of three skill runes of the Ghost King Shu.

    The moment the Ghost King Shu realized that only absolute power could possibly defeat Ye An, he chose to explode these three skill runes without hesitation.

    The madness of this choice is second only to the explosion of the Spirit Pce.

    Because the skill runes are connected to the talent runes and the container that stores the runes.

    The talent runes of the Ghost King Shu float in the spiritual world, that is, in the brain.

    The explosion of the skill runes will affect the talent runes and his spiritual world.

    At this moment, the spiritual world of the Ghost King Shu has dense cracks, and even the talent runes have a tiny gap.

    What price he has paid can only be known after waking up.

    It is also possible that the Ghost King Shu will not wake up.

    But everything seems to be worth it.

    Ye An does not have strong defense and speed. Hepletely endured this blow in the center of the explosion. What will be the consequences?

    The thick fog is gradually dissipating.

    The roar of the White Ghost Emperor rang in Xikaka''s ears: "Don''t be in a daze, go and finish the attack!!"

    Xikaka hurriedly did as he was told and rushed into the battlefield.

    But at the same time, Mu Kuang also pped his hands on the ground, and the light of the God''s Holy Gold rose, covering the center of the explosion.

    At this moment.

    The picture in the center of the explosion became clear.

    Ye An was lying in a pool of blood, his body was half broken, and he seemed to be unconscious.

    The light of the God''s Holy Gold enveloped him.

    This scene made the White Ghost Emperor grin.

    This group of brainless things, why don''t they understand such a simple truth as taking advantage of his illness to kill him!

    But the next second.

    The White Ghost Emperor was shocked.

    Even the ck Dragon King couldn''t help but look sideways.

    I saw Mu Kuang releasing his talent at full power.

    A huge barrier appeared outside the God''s Holy Gold, forming a closed golden operating room.

    Xikaka floated above the operating room with a fierce look in his eyes.

    The four demon gods appeared together!

    She stared at Ye An with wide eyes and roared: "Explode!!"

    The four demon gods who had apanied her since childhood died at this moment.

    All their strength turned into ck fireworks that soared into the sky and rose outside the golden operating room.

    Sikaka was angry and sad, and tears flowed down her cheeks unconsciously.

    After so many years, she should have feelings for a dog.

    What''s more, they are her guardian gods?

    If they explode, they will die. Even if they are refined, they will no longer be these tall bodyguards who apanied her throughout her childhood.

    The self-explosion of the four demon gods once again made the world tinnitus.

    The madness of these two demon ns and ghost ns shocked the heavens.

    Ye An, who was already lying in a pool of blood, was once again drowned by an explosion of the same magnitude.

    At this moment.

    The human race and the demon race were stunned.

    Even the ghosts and demons were stunned.

    The four leaders on the space station were also in disbelief.

    Were the ghost king Shu and Xikaka too decisive?

    Under normal circumstances, the ultimate move is always usedst.

    But now the whole battle is still in a stalemate, and they actually used the ultimate move directly.

    This means that the two of them havepletely lost theirbat effectiveness, and the originally bright future is also shrouded in fog.

    But if Ye An also fell.

    It seems that... the ghosts and demons have won.

    Below the battlefield, Mu Kuang vomited blood and knelt on one knee with a pale face. He looked up and stared at the endless haze in front of him, and a little despair rose in his eyes.

    He knew very well that his barrier was blown up.

    Ye An must have been hit hard.

    What will be the result?

 Chapter 198 - 198 The voice of the Ice Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 198: The voice of the Ice Emperor</h4>

    The battlefield was filled with gunpowder smoke.

    The warriors of the ghost and demon tribes all showed joy.

    The warriors of the human and demon tribes had faster heartbeats and sweaty palms.

    At this moment, the world stopped.

    Everyone stopped their actions at the same time, wanting to know whether Ye An was alive or dead.

    Xikaka did not faint. Shey at the foot of a tall brown rock. Scarlet heart blood kept dripping from the corner of her mouth. She breathed heavily, her pupils dted, and stared at the endless ck gunpowder smoke.

    In his arms, the ghost king moved his fingers slightly and opened his eyes with difficulty. He was in a very weak state, but he still stared at the front.

    Above the chaotic sea of ??clouds.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s face changed.

    The first time, he was fighting fiercely and was not sure whether Ye An was in the center of the explosion, but this time he was sure that Ye An was there.

    Both times.

    Ye An was not good at speed and defense, and he had no self-healing ability.

    This kind of injury... Zhao Huaiyi couldn''t help but worry.

    On the other side, Li He was also full of disbelief.

    His lips trembled slightly, his pupils contracted, and an extremely strong pain rose in his heart.

    He had a way to kill the mysterious swordsman in a very short time, although the price of doing so was to be a disabled person.

    Mainly because he thought that Ye An would never lose to the Ghost King Shu and the others.

    Who would have thought that in just a few minutes, the battle situation would be like this.

    His palm suddenly ced on the dagger worn on his waist, and a hint of determination appeared in his eyes.

    Opposite.

    Seeing this, the mysterious swordsman''s figure turned sharply downward. Looking at his direction, he was obviously running away and wanted to distance himself from Li He.

    Thousands of miles away.

    Ji Qing pped the Dark Lord away with a p.

    She turned her head suddenly and looked at the smoke where Ye An was, her eyes gradually dulled.

    Suddenly.

    "Dong!"

    "Dong!"

    "Dong!!"

    Everyone''s ears rang like an ancient bell, with a rhythm and rhythm, one after another.

    Everyone on this.

    Outside this, people on the space station.

    All can hear it clearly.

    On the chaotic sea of ??clouds, the Apocalypse suddenly lowered his head, his eyes slightly changed.

    The voice came from Ji Qing.

    I saw the extreme ice gradually climbing up her pale face.

    The sound of the bell became louder and louder.

    Ji Qing''s aura was soaring at an extremely terrifying speed.

    The ground within a radius of a thousand miles was frozen.

    Ten thousand miles.

    One hundred thousand miles... It seemed that the entire Apocalypse Star would be covered by wind and snow.

    Everyone''s face was involuntarily filled with panic.

    The Dark Lord''s scalp was also numb, his face was full of fear, and a teleportation order appeared in his palm.

    He was leaving!

    No more fighting!

    Because of this situation, this aura, this energy intensity...

    There is only one possibility!

    The Ice Emperor ising! !

    On the space station.

    Meng Chen said to the inte in front of him in a panic: "I request to stop this..."

    Suddenly!

    "Calm down, big sister!"

    A rebellious voice sounded in everyone''s ears.

    The voice came from the ck Dragon King who was in the Infinite Sky-piercing Formation.

    He added: "He''s fine."

    "I smelled a scent of the same kind, and that power protected his life."

    Hearing this.

    Ji Qing frowned, staring at the center of the explosion with undiminished momentum.

    The words of the ck Dragon King not only affected Ji Qing, but also aroused the minds of others.

    Mu Kuang was the one who reacted the fastest.

    Although he could not see clearly what was happening in the ck smoke, it did not matter.

    No matter what happened, the treatment was over.

    The light of the God-blessed Gold rose again in the center of the ck smoke.

    But this time, Xikaka had no strength to attack again.

    She stared at the front, with the same expression as the Ghost King Shu, very strange and special, making the people who saw it feel inexplicably ufortable.

    Like a gambler who had staked all his wealth, waiting for the dealer to turn over the cards, he was a little hideous and painful, with only a faint sense of expectation in the depths of his eyes, as if he had already known that the dealer was cheating and guessed the ending.

    Suddenly!

    "Wow!"

    A nameless wind rose.

    The thick aftermath of the Ghost King Shu and Xikaka''s explosion waspletely dissipated.

    This wind was not blown by anyone. The explosive power of the two people was so strong that Ji Qing, who was just gathering strength, was not shaken off immediately.

    This wind blew from the center of the explosion.

    There was only one person there - Ye An!

    It''s over!

    Despair appeared on the faces of Ghost King Shu and Xikaka, and their hearts were dead.

    The next second!

    Ye An''s figure appeared in front of everyone!

    The light of God''s Holy Gold enveloped his whole body.

    Before, he was lying in a pool of blood.

    But this time he actually stood up, standing tall on the ground.

    With the help of God''s Holy Gold, the scars on his body healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Everyone''s eyes showed a touch of shock.

    Not because Ye An was standing, not because of God''s Holy Gold, but because Ye An was surrounded by a Holy Fire Dragon!

    The fiery red dragon wrapped around Ye An''s body. Although it was just a phantom, the vertical pupils staring at Xikaka and Ghost King Shu were lifelike.

    This dragon came from the blessing of the Earth Fire Holy Dragon. It has been imprinted on his job transfer heart. It was silent, and Ye An could not activate it actively.

    Now it finally appeared.

    Not far away, Ke Xiu showed a smile on his face.

    Before, Ye An saved his life, and now our people have saved his life.

    Is it even?

    It doesn''t matter.

    As long as Ye An is still alive.

    Unconsciously.

    People suddenly realized that the bell ringing sound that seemed like the shadow of doomsday disappeared.

    Ji Qing exhaled a long breath and returned to normal.

    Mu Kuang and others also took a deep breath, and their hearts that were hanging in the air were put down again.

    But everyone noticed that Ye An, who was resurrected, had no joy, arrogance, orcency on his face.

    He looked directly at Gui Wang Shu and Xi Kaka. The two of them had no strength left, lying next to the rock likembs waiting to be ughtered.

    Gui Wang Shu couldn''t help butugh at himself: "He is indeed a person with great luck..."

    Ye An didn''t respond, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few seconds of silence, his eyes became firm again.

    He leaned forward and exerted force, deciding to kill the two.

    But the next second, something happened that surprised everyone.

    Ye An himself was also full of disbelief.

    There was a "bang".

    Ye An actually failed to start, and his body fell forward.

    That posture was too funny, like a child who couldn''t exert force and forgot how to run.

    "What''s going on?" Ye An said to himself in disbelief, and then turned his head to look at his right leg.

    That leg was clearly there, and it was also connected to his torso.

    But he couldn''t feel it at all.

    He seemed to have lost a leg, what happened?

    The whole world was silent for a moment, and everyone was confused by Ye An''s behavior.

    Ghost King Shu reacted suddenly, and he roared: "I hurt his soul!"

    "I hurt his soul!!"

    "Everyone focus on Ye An!"

    "Focus on him!!"

    These two roars almost exhausted thest strength of Ghost King Shu.

    But it did not bring the scene he expected.

    His eyes swept in all directions.

    Many ghosts and demons stood in silence, and some even took a step back. There was no fighting spirit on their faces, and they only had a bnce of interests in their hearts.

 Chapter 199 - 199 Enemy on Fire

    <h4>Chapter 199: Enemy on Fire</h4>

    Focusing on Ye An?

    Who knows if Ye An is pretending?

    We don''t want to die here.

    Those so-called geniuses retreated quietly.

    This scene made Ghost King Shu feel heartbroken.

    Ye An was obviously disabled, lying there like a dog, and even lost the ability to move.

    No one dared to go up!

    It''s ridiculous!

    Ghost King Shu said miserably: "My glorious ghost n once fought bloody battles in all directions, making the blood of all the ns in the heavens and the world tremble."

    "Now there are only a group of cowardly rats left."

    "Do you really think this is just a battle for resources?"

    "This is a battle for the future of the race!!"

    "Have you forgotten the glory of your ancestors!?"

    "Coward, coward, what a coward!!"

    Ghost King Shu pped his thigh in anger, and he was so angry that he looked like he was about to cry.

    Xikaka also looked up, scanning the demons in all directions, and said: "Demons."

    "Wuji, Wuwei, Wuyi."

    "Which one do you upy?"

    "I used to think that I was just a small figure in the demon n."

    "Now it seems that you are not even ants."

    "You are still mocking the human race."

    "If you don''t dare to fight, then you lose!"

    "Lose! Lose! Lose!"

    "Lose!"

    "Cowards only deserve to lose!!"

    Xikaka was so angry that he took out the teleportation order and asked Ghost King Shu to take it out as well.

    The two wanted to leave.

    The speed of pinching a token was very fast, and Ye An couldn''t run, so no one could stop him!

    But at this time.

    A ghost rushed towards Ye An from the periphery of the battlefield!

    This scene made Ghost King Shu and others stop their actions.

    But he didn''t expect Qi Wuguang to set out early. At this moment, he arrived beside Ye An, patted him on the back, and said solemnly: "I don''t know how to heal souls."

    "It takes time to learn now."

    Ye An looked at the person in front of him with some surprise, and finally said: "Thank you."

    Qi Wuguang remained silent, raised his hand and condensed his elemental team to resist in front of him.

    The burst talent of the swooping ghost n was also infinite, the dark Ganges.

    Thebination of dark elements and water elements, this power is simr to a swamp, but more deadly than a swamp.

    Endless ck water gushed out of the body of the ghost n Tianjiao, instantly flooding the battlefield.

    He said in a deep voice: "Everyone says that the human race is only strong, strong in unity, strong in blood."

    "Today."

    "Master Ghost King Shu and Miss Xikaka set an example for us!"

    "I just want to say."

    "Don''t dare to fight, no matter who it is, who is the father, I will look down on him when I go back!"

    "I can''t escape! I can''t be a coward!"

    The voice of Jieshan echoed over the entire battlefield.

    Everyone in the field is the protagonist of his hometown.

    Who hasn''t shouted in a dream that I am invincible?

    The behavior of Xikaka and Gui Wangshu broke the hearts of some people.

    What''s wrong with life and death?

    Since you are called a genius, there is no reason to run away!

    Only those who fight to the end are worthy of being remembered and worthy of going back to face their heroic self when they were young.

    The desperate fight of Gui Wangshu and Xikaka activated Jieshan.

    Jieshan''s war cry also mobilized many ghosts and demons.

    Ye An, standing behind Qi Wuguang, looked around.

    Changed.

    The eyes of many people have changed.

    Most people are here to grab some resources. Why fight for a few evolutionary fluids?

    But now it''s different.

    Ghost King Shu, Xikaka, Jieshan and others are leading the way. If the others are still cowardly, how can they face their friends and their fathers who have high hopes for them?

    If they don''t fight and flee back to the tribe, they will be criticized for their whole lives!

    So this is no longer a battle for resources, or even a battle for luck.

    This battle is about dignity and the right to speak!

    Ghost King Shu is the legitimate son of the contemporary Ghost King.

    His fight for his life ignited the fighting spirit of the entire ghost tribe.

    As a woman, Xikaka has always been looked down upon in that race that values ??men over women.

    But even a woman almost killed Ye An.

    What about us?

    Thepetitive spirit of the demon n''s Tianjiao was alsopletely activated!

    But some demons and ghosts still sneered in their hearts, thinking that the more people went to be cannon fodder, the greater the probability of obtaining the final treasure.

    So the Tianjiao Legion led by Bai Jianxin sessfully blocked the offensive of the demons and ghosts.

    But at this time, off-field factors appeared.

    The demons and ghosts who were watching from the sidelines didn''t know that in the demon and ghost worlds, their fathers had beenughed at by their peers and couldn''t even raise their heads.

    "That''s my son."

    "That''s your son."

    "Hahahaha, as soft as you were when you were young."

    Those powerful demons and ghosts who had been famous for many years couldn''t stand it.

    They relied on the title of Heavenly Demon and Ghost King to dominate the world.

    Now.

    Their children are like this, and they will definitely be affected in the future.

    If the child is a softie, how powerful can the father be?

    So many demons and ghosts rushed directly to Tianqi Star, pped the barrier and roared: "If you don''t dare to fight, don''te back to me!"

    "What a disgrace!"

    "I''d rather have a dog than you!"

    Meng Chen shouted angrily: "Interference outside the court!"

    "Foul!"

    "Foul!"

    The other party responded directly, saying: "What''s the foul?"

    "What''s the difference between you and the human race?"

    "I''ll pay you back."

    For a while.

    Some people were happy and some were sad.

    The ghost lord in the ghost world looked at these pictures with a smile on his face, thinking that this was interesting.

    In the human world, Zhuge Tianming, who held the fate in his hands, looked at the big screen in front of him with a smile and ate popcorn. Lin Zhou beside him was so anxious that he wished he was the one fighting on the battlefield.

    But he couldn''t help but say: "Master, it seems that Ye An and his men are difficult to defeat."

    "If the demons and ghosts unite, their strength will be very strong."

    Zhuge Tianming said leisurely: "The ghosts and demons have always been like this, they won''t cry until they see the coffin."

    "But isn''t this as it should be?"

    "Hmm?" Lin Zhou was puzzled, and asked, "What should be?"

    "You should be prepared to face the enemy at its peak, instead of always expecting the opponent to fail or make mistakes."

    "Besides, even if they unite, they can still win."

    Lin Zhou hurriedly asked, "Have you fought with them?"

    "You fought in the battle for the throne three thousand years ago, right?"

    "Tell me about it, and let me admire your majestic and heroic figure."

    Lin Zhou was full of expectations.

    Zhuge Tianming shook his head and said, "Nothing great."

    "In that battle, both the enemy and I showed our most powerful trump cards, our strength."

    "Neither the enemy nor I made any mistakes,"

    "In the end, we won a miserable victory."

    Lin Zhou was curious and asked, "A miserable victory?"

    "Didn''t the human race win a great victory?"

    Zhuge Tianming said calmly, "More than 3 billion people died between the fifth and seventh realms."

    "More than 100 million people died in the seventh realm."

    "Nine million people died in the eighth realm."

    "Three hundred thousand people died in the ninth realm."

    "More than 9,000 people died in the divine realm."

    "Nearly a hundred people died in the half-step to heaven."

    "All these data have been covered up."

    "After all, the human race is in full swing, and we should seize the opportunity to pursue the victory. It''s not good to pour cold water on you."

    "But this is the fact."

    "That battle killed 80% of the human race''s high-levelbat power."

    "Even after three thousand years, the human race is still extremely weak."

    "So the human race''s luck explosion is not a result of umtion, but a rebound from the bottom."

    Lin Zhou was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a while, he said: "You mean, the human world is actually very weak in the past three thousand years, and there are not many strong people left, right?"

    "Yes." Zhuge Tianming nodded.

    "Then why don''t others fight?"

    "Because they are afraid."

    "Afraid of whom?"

    This question made Zhuge Tianming silent for a few seconds.

    He thought about it, and finally chuckled: "Afraid of people."

    "You, me."

    "Everyone in the human world."

    "Look."

    Zhuge Tianming raised his rotten finger, pointed at the screen, and said: "At this point, our chances of winning this battle are still only 30%."

    "Because the Apocalypse still has a good power in his hands, Ye An and others are currently unable to deal with it."

    "The worst way to win is for Ji Qing to use the Tiancan Skill."

    "A better way to win depends on the person."

    Zhuge Tianming smiled, with a little expectation in his squinting eyes.

 Chapter 200 - 200 There is no child who cries every day, and there is no gambler who keeps losing.

    <h4>Chapter 200: There is no child who cries every day, and there is no gambler who keeps losing.</h4>

    In the central battlefield of Apocalypse Star, no one was afraid of fighting, and no one was wandering outside.

    At present, all the surviving Tianjiao have gathered here, with a total number of nearly ny.

    The aura of the ny top Tianjiaos was so huge that thend within a radius of one hundred thousand miles could not stop shaking.

    Above the sky.

    Zhao Huaiyi stabbed the Apocalypse with a sword.

    The Apocalypse suddenly showed a sneer.

    She seemed to have made a decision.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s face changed slightly.

    The next second.

    The dense ghost patterns on the Apocalypse suddenly began to wriggle, and a terrifying, huge, but strange power rose in this world.

    At this moment, day suddenly turned into night.

    Boundless ck power surged from the ghost patterns of the Apocalypse.

    Li He looked at this scene and his face changed slightly.

    The hearnd of the ghost n.

    The Ghost Lord also raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the Apocalypse to use his power so quickly, and he didn''t know what she wanted to do.

    The world became pitch ck.

    Ye An in the battlefield quickly observed the surrounding situation.

    In the slow vision, he clearly saw a lot of ck snakes rising from the ck ground, so dense that he couldn''t count them.

    These ck snakes moved very fast, like ck afterimages that quickly passed by everyone, including Ye An himself.

    What is this?

    What is she going to do?

    In just a blink of an eye, the truth was revealed.

    Everyone''s body was broken.

    No one was fine.

    The teleportation order was broken!

    All the teleportation orders for leaving the battlefield were broken!

    Then.

    The night disappeared.

    The day appeared.

    Apocalypse Star turned off that ability.

    It took only three seconds from the beginning to the end of all this.

    The mocking voice of the Apocalypse sounded in the sky.

    "Ants, fight."

    "Until thest enemy falls, the door to leave here will open."

    "I want to see a river of blood!"

    She is the only Protoss on this.

    For the Gods, the weaker the heavens and myriad races are, the better.

    So no matter which side wins in the end, they will win.

    But surprisingly, this little episode did not affect everyone''s mentality. Everyone present was ready to kill all the enemies before leaving.

    Ye An naturally didn''t care whether there was a teleportation order or not.

    But he couldn''t help but think about what ability the Apocalypse used just now.

    The sky and the earth turned ck, and countless ck snakes came out and smashed our token.

    It was really weird.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An and all the people who were still alive with micro-earphones heard Li He''s exnation.

    "The ability of a ghost n Tian Can that Tian Qixing just used is called the Night Parade of One Hundred Ghosts."

    "That talent can summon all the dead from ancient times to the present. Those dead will have the innate abilities of their lifetime, and the strength depends on the power of the Tian Can himself."

    "The summoned person, regardless of race, talent, or identity."

    "As long as they are dead, they can be summoned by him."

    "Just now Tian Qi summoned the Earthly ck Snake. Everyone should have heard of this giant of the demon n. Millions of years ago, he was the helmsman of space, andter died on the road to heaven."

    "The teleportation order is a space-type token. It is in the hands of the Earthly ck Snake, so it broke."

    These words stunned Ye An and others.

    The Night Parade of One Hundred Ghosts.

    Summoning the dead.

    If it were just these two points, it wouldn''t seem so powerful.

    But what if you can summon a powerful person who ascended to heaven tens of millions of years ago?

    The Earthly ck Snake is a half-step heavenly being.

    His strength after being summoned depends on the user.

    The user is a supreme being like the Apocalypse.

    In other words.

    The Earthly ck Snake''s talent is definitely not as good as the Apocalypse.

    Then the fourth-level Earthly ck Snake summoned by the Apocalypse will be stronger than the Earthly ck Snake itself when it was in the fourth level.

    Ye An thought quickly for a while.

    Finally, he made a conclusion.

    "Apocalypse Star can summon whatever talent it needs, and her own power is the starting source of that talent."

    "Like the hardware and software of electronic equipment, the software of the Hundred Demons Night Parade is running on the hardware of the Apocalypse."

    "That''s right." Li He replied.

    "What are the weaknesses?" Ye An asked.

    "I don''t know." Li He shook his head.

    "Okay, I understand." After Ye An answered, he looked up at the sky with aplicated look.

    How to fight this?

    No one knows how many kinds of weapons there are in the arsenal of the Hundred Demons Night Parade.

    There is nothing else to say.

    Just using the Earthly ck Snake, the Apocalypse can kill arge number of people in an instant.

    Yes.

    In this case, why doesn''t she do it?

    Can''t do it, or what conditions are not met?

    Or what will be the consequences after doing it?

    At this time.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s voice sounded in Ye An''s ears.

    "The Apocalypse doesn''t need you to deal with it, you just need to kill the enemy in front of you, and leave the rest to me."

    "Are you still okay?" Ye An responded.

    "Bullshit, at least the legs can still move." Zhao Huaiyi responded.

    "Tsk." Ye An snorted lightly, looking at his unconscious leg.

    At this moment.

    Bai Jianxin led the Tianjiao team of humans and monsters to surround Ye An.

    Around Ye An, there was a Mu Kuang and a Qi Wuguang.

    Qi Wuguang looked embarrassed, he looked at Mu Kuang and said: "Is there any healing form, crash course."

    He really couldn''t learn soul healing, hoping to learn from others.

    Mu Kuang was also somewhat helpless. His divine gold was not so powerful that it could even heal souls. This was an injury that even holy medicine could not heal.

    Only Qi Wuguang, who also possessed soul power, could solve it.

    If it could not be cured here, he would have to go out and find those strong men who had ascended to the gods and condensed their souls to heal it.

    Finally, Mu Kuang casually recited a form: "Heaven and earth are dark yellow, sun and moon are dry and heavenly, Supreme Immortal Lord, grant me divine power."

    When Ye An heard it, he turned his head and said, "Are you serious?"

    "Well... I saw it in a book." Mu Kuang nodded.

    Qi Wuguang was confused.

    He couldn''t say it.

    At this time.

    Ye An suddenly turned his head to look to the side, frowning.

    He saw Xikaka and Ghost King Shu standing side by side, staring at him expressionlessly.

    They had no injuries, and even the side effects of the blood burst seemed to have disappeared.

    Ye An thought carefully.

    That''s right.

    When the Apocalypse just released the Earthly ck Snake, he treated these two people.

    "It seems that your luck is not bad." Ye An raised his eyebrows.

    Ghost King Shu said indifferently: "How can a child cry every day."

    "Gamblers will not lose all the time."

    "I don''t believe you can survive this time."

    Ye An spread his hands and said: "You can talk so righteously about bullying the disabled."

    "How can the teacher who taught you moral character face people in the future!"

    "Treason!"

    "Are you kidding?" Ghost King Shu said calmly: "It''s just a means to cover up your inner panic."

    Then he took out the ck flute.

    Before ying the strange flute, he added: "The ghost tribe does not have a course on morality and character."

 Chapter 201 - 201 The magician, fearless, fearless, boundless

    <h4>Chapter 201: The magician, fearless, fearless, boundless</h4>

    The sound of the flute rang out.

    Bai Jianxin, who only had 80% of his strength left, had a solemn look on his face.

    At this time, they surrounded Ye An in the middle, but at the same time they were also surrounded by the demon n and the ghost n''s Tianjiao team.

    It was originally difficult to defend.

    Now Xikaka transformed into a four-armed demon god.

    The ghost king blew the flute sound that affected the whole scene.

    If Qi Wuguang couldn''t cure Ye An within half an hour, it would be a big trouble.

    Suddenly, Bai Jianxin felt a huge fist rising behind him.

    He turned his head and saw Ye An slumped on the ground umting strength, his eyes fixed on the front.

    "You don''t need to use your legs to punch."

    "If you can''t block it."

    "I can open a path with one punch, and all of you can take the opportunity to leave."

    Bai Jianxin asked: "Where to leave?"

    Ye An smiled and said: "Run separately, Tianqi Star is very big, and there must be many people who can leave by the three-month deadline."

    "Why are you so pessimistic all of a sudden?" Bai Jianxin frowned.

    Ye An looked down at his legs and said, "It''s difficult for Qi Wuguang to learn soul healing immediately."

    "The Apocalypse still has some of the power of the Heavenly Damaged."

    "I even guess that she didn''t use the Night Parade of Hundred Demons just now. She probably wanted to see us kill each other and thought it was very interesting."

    "We are still alive and standing now because she was toozy to do it."

    Suddenly.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s scolding sounded in Ye An''s ears: "Brother, can you give me some trust?"

    Ye An said calmly: "You chased the Dark Lord for so long before, and you have a hidden disease in your body."

    "You are simr to Bai Jianxin, and you can''t even exert your full strength."

    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that reality is a bit cruel."

    His words made everyone silent.

    "Isn''t there Ji Qing?" Suddenly, Bai Jianxin said again.

    Ye An nodded silently and said, "Yes, when the timees, you run away, and she takes me with her. Maybe everyone can survive."

    At this time, Mu Kuang on the side had a look of disbelief on his face, saying, "No, no, no."

    "Ye An, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Me?" Ye An was stunned.

    "When did you be so unconfident?" Mu Kuang couldn''t believe it, and said, "You weren''t like this before, were you?"

    This sentence made Ye An''s head a little confused. He frowned and seemed to have a headache.

    Aside, Qi Wuguang frowned and said, "The wound has begun to spread."

    "What wound?" Mu Kuang asked.

    "Soul." Qi Wuguang said seriously, "Soul is the root of all things."

    "The price of soul injury cannot be just disability, it will also change people''s temperament."

    "What should we do?" Mu Kuang blurted out.

    "I... let me think about it." Qi Wuguang said, and suddenly pped Ye An''s forehead.

    "Bang" life, very loud.

    "Is this useful?" Mu Kuang was stunned.

    Unexpectedly, Ye An shook his head twice, his eyes became serious, and said: "I feel a little ufortable, a little dizzy, like carsick."

    His power umtion was suddenly interrupted, and he felt dizzy and dazed, as if he couldn''t find the direction, and his body swayed from side to side.

    This state looks worse than before.

    Mu Kuang stared at Qi Wuguang and said coldly: "Are you messing with him?"

    Qi Wuguang was stunned and said: "Mess with him?"

    He reacted suddenly and said: "What do you mean?"

    "You and Ye An are mortal enemies." Mu Kuang said coldly.

    "How could you be kind enough to save him?"

    "His situation just now was not as bad as it is now!"

    Suddenly.

    "Don''t say such things." Ye An''s weak voice sounded.

    "I believe Qi Wuguang."

    Mu Kuang''s pupils condensed, and finally sighed, thinking forget it.

    Qi Wuguang''s face gradually darkened.

    It feels very bad to be wronged.

    If you want to break it, there is only one way, to cure Ye An.

    But so far he has no clue.

    Qi Wuguang ced his hands on Ye An''s shoulders, his eyes closed, and the rich soul power flowed into Ye An''s body through his arms.

    It seemed that there was a little clue.

    "I need time!" Qi Wuguang said.

    Ghost King Shu and the others could also hear this voice.

    He said loudly: "Ye An haspletely lost hisbat effectiveness, but he will wake up within 10 minutes."

    "So we must destroy their defense within ten minutes!"

    This sentence inspired the geniuses of the demons and ghosts.

    They were not blind, and they could see the embarrassed appearance of Ye An in the center. It seemed that he couldn''t even stand up. He was like a drunkard, and his soul was seriously injured.

    At this moment.

    Bai Jianxin and the others were suddenly attacked!

    The power of the demons and ghosts sted out ck energy seas.

    Bai Jianxin''s sword was almost broken, and he gritted his teeth, his face was hideous, and the demons around him were almost all intact, with blood on their bodies.

    Mu Kuang was treating everyone quickly, but the opponent''s attack was too fierce, and the healing formation was shrunk by the huge force.

    Mu Xiaoye, the god of war in the secondary battlefield, was entangled by the previous Jie Shan.

    He had no way to get away, and was forced to fight alone, and hisbat effectiveness was forcibly reduced.

    The bnce of victory continued to tilt towards the enemy!

    Someone must stand up to boost morale, or even turn the situation around.

    Bai Jianxin recalled the behavior of Ghost King Shu and Xikaka at that time.

    The fearless spirit is very contagious.

    So now it''s my turn.

    Bai Jianxin clenched the hilt of the sword and muttered in his heart.

    Second blood burst!

    But suddenly, a strong palm pressed on his shoulder, interrupting his blood burst skill alive.

    Bai Jianxin looked up.

    The person who shot was Fang Tianlian!

    He was so fast!

    The moment Fang Tianlian rushed to the front, he looked around expressionlessly, and couldn''t help but look up at the sky.

    He knew that many people in the heavens and the world were staring at this ce at this moment.

    Those who trust him and those who doubt him are probably watching.

    Give everyone a surprise.

    He whispered, "It''s my turn this time."

    The next second.

    His face suddenly became extremely hideous, like a ghost, with dense blue veins bulging on his cheeks.

    The blood vessels were wriggling.

    The storm was gathering!

    The ck wind swept everyone on the battlefield, and every gust of wind was like a sharp knife, dividing people.

    Fang Tianlian''s aura suddenly soared, covering the entire battlefield in an instant.

    Everyone turned their heads to look.

    He seemed to have stopped!

    "Bang!"

    The huge heartbeat sounded in everyone''s ears, only for a moment.

    Fang Tianlian crossed his hands in front of him, and his fingers were strangely bent.

    He was making a seal!

    "Forbidden method: Enter the devil!"

    The seal waspleted!

    "Hah!"

    Fang Tianlian shouted.

    A thick ck gas rose from his body!

    Many demons looked up in disbelief.

    A demon?

    To ascend to godhood, one must condense the soul of the Tao and choose the great way!

    It is only natural for demons to choose the path of magic!

    Fang Tianlian, a human, actually chose the path of magic! ?

    And he made a seal that was forbidden to humans!

    At this moment, many high-ranking people in the human race stood up, their faces full of disbelief.

    Who taught him?

    Is he crazy?

    Fang Tianlian''s innate wind fate has a wind devil buried in it, which appeared when his innate talent was out of control.

    So if he chooses to enter the devil, the risk of losing control is greater than anyone else!

    But at the same time...

    He will also be the strongest demon in the human race!

    But it''s still the same question.

    Who taught him?

    Forbidden method, Fang Tianlian can''t touch it?

    At this moment.

    Fang Tianlianpleted the devil, and the wild wind turned into a huge devilish energy, lingering around him.

    His somewhat thin figure, hunched back, floated in the air, and the demons and ghosts who looked at him were all terrified.

    Because he was smiling, the smile was very faint, a little crazy.

    From then on, Fang Tianlian was no longer called Feng Ming, but Feng Mo.

    Who taught him the forbidden method?

    The answer was revealed.

    He looked up at the sky, and his eyes met with Zhao Huaiyi briefly.

    They had a brief meeting not long after entering Tianqi Star.

    "I will teach you a trick that will give you a chance to pick up your dignity."

    "You don''t need to ask me what the price is, the forbidden method is the price itself."

    "But I think you can bear that price."

    "Don''t pretend."

    "You want to stand with dignity more than anyone else."

    "Fang Tianlian, you are a natural devil!"

    "But if one day youpletely forget your original intention and fall into the devil''s way, I will kill you with my own hands!"

    At that time, Fang Tianlian was a little surprised and said, "I don''t even know what my original intention is?"

    In the sun, Zhao Huaiyi smiled and held the sword and asked back, "Then ask yourself again."

    After Zhao Huaiyi taught the method of entering the devil, he left.

    The seal of Fang Tianlian''s talent was lifted, and the wind devil was released.

    At that moment, the familiar feeling came again.

    The wind devil roared in Fang Tianlian''s spiritual world, trying to upy his body.

    The extreme pain was entangled in his heart.

    In a trance, Fang Tianlian suddenly realized his original intention.

    In fact, there is no great wish.

    "I want to fight with Ye An, and not be a burden."

    It''s that simple!

    Be controlled by the wind devil, or control the wind devil.

    Choose one?

    No matter how many times, Fang Tianlian will choose thetter.

    This process will be very long, and the pain will follow you like a shadow.

    But...

    I seem to have gotten used to the pain.

    At this moment, Fang Tianlian isughing, and his storm is expanding infinitely.

    The enemy is a little confused.

    The magician. Fearless, fearless, boundless.

    These three points are fully reflected in the crazy Fang Tianlian, making it difficult for the demons to tell who is the real demon.

 Chapter 202 - 202 Isn鈥檛 this the stuff I usually dream about?

    <h4>Chapter 202: Isn''t this the stuff I usually dream about?</h4>

    After entering the Wind Demon state, Fang Tianlian''s innate power has undergone a qualitative change!

    He was originally a wind element warrior, but now his wind element has been attached with the dark element.

    Once wind and dark arebined, the effect is amazing.

    Especially for Fang Tianlian, the yer.

    He chose to follow the Wind Sword Style, a style thatbines speed and lethality, but originally because the upper limit of the wind element''s lethality was not high, it was neither high nor low.

    But with the blessing of the pration attribute of the dark element, the lethality shoring was made up!

    The power of the Wind Demon itself is extremely huge, which is equivalent to Fang Tianlian having two energy pools.

    Others have one blue bar, but he has two!

    So at this moment.

    The ck wind rises with Fang Tianlian as the center.

    He quickly raised his hand, formed a seal, and recited the seal words, and the gust of wind behind him suddenly turned into dense ck wind swords.

    "Dark Wind��Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Origin!"

    Then he pointed forward, and thousands of dark wind swords shot out.

    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"

    ck wind and yellow sand rolled wildly.

    Sharp sonic booms came one after another, without stopping!

    More than a dozen demons and ghosts who faced Fang Tianlian looked solemn, and all of them formed seals to resist.

    One or two swords are not a big deal.

    After all, we are all geniuses. Even if Fang Tianlian''s wind isbined with darkness, the killing damage is not enough to easily hurt us.

    But what if there are 10,000 such swords?

    Dripping water wears away a stone.

    In the endless dark wind swords.

    In just ten seconds, the first demon genius began to retreat, with a panic on his face.

    After another twenty seconds, another demon hurriedly retreated.

    At this time, Fang Tianlian had stabbed out at least three thousand swords.

    But his spirit pce was still releasing elements continuously, and the dark wind swords were still condensing behind him, and the speed was faster than at the beginning!

    A demon genius was stabbed with a sword and his head was full of lumps. His temper was surging and his face was ferocious!

    He roared: "Blood Burst!"

    "Demon sh!"

    This is amon epic skill of the demon n, known as one of the magic skills of the demon n.

    You can learn it in the fourth realm, and it still has one of the best lethality after ascending to the godhood, so that the demon n Tianjiao has an extremely powerful burst skill in the early stage.

    It''s just that the fourth realm wants to use the Demon sh to open the blood burst, otherwise the meridians will be directly cut and the soul will be cracked.

    At this moment.

    A huge ck broadsword with a length of 80 meters gathered in front of the demon n Tianjiao, and the terrifying demonic energy condensed into substance in just three seconds.

    Compared with it, the dark wind sword, which is only one meter long, is like a toothpick, and it falls immediately after hitting the Demon sh.

    The demon n Tianjiao pressed the handle of the Demon sh with both hands, and his veins burst and muscles bulged.

    "sh!"

    A roar.

    The 80-meter ck broadsword shed towards Fang Tianlian horizontally, at an extremely fast speed, and the sound barrier was pierced!

    From the side.

    Bai Jianxin''s eyes condensed, and his right hand held the scabbard.

    In front, Fang Tianlian raised his middle finger to his mouth, signaling to be quiet.

    He just smiled.

    Raised his hand.

    Above the sky, the clouds dissipated.

    A 100-meter-long and 20-meter-wide ck sharp-ded giant sword hung above everyone''s head.

    Zenith de!

    This is also an epic martial art used by all races in the heavens. Its explosive power is stronger than that of the Heavenly Demon sh, but few people will learn it because it is difficult to learn and has many conditions for release.

    The White Ghost Emperor once showed his Space Zenith de.

    This power requires a long time to umte power, consumes a lot of energy, and is released slowly, so it can''t hit anyone at all.

    Now, Fang Tianlian has attached the elemental power of wind and darkness to the Zenith de.

    These two powers are almost invisible and colorless, so they can be easily hidden.

    In addition, wind has speed.

    The shorings of the Zenith de are thuspensated!

    As Fang Tianlian pointed his finger.

    The Zenith de smashed the Heavenly Demon sh on the spot.

    The demon n Tianjiao was full of disbelief, and stood there for a moment, his body covered by the whistling wind brought by the aftermath of the power.

    Suddenly.

    The wind blowing on the demon n Tianjiao suddenly turned into a human form.

    Fang Tianlian stabbed him from behind with his ssic three-meter-long Dark Wind Sword!

    The demon n Tianjiao reacted quickly and turned back to block.

    "A sneak attack is useless." The man was disdainful.

    "Really?" Fang Tianlian responded with a fake smile.

    The demon n Tianjiao was stunned at first, and then he suddenly felt a piercing pain in the next second.

    He looked down and saw a Dark Wind long sword piercing his body.

    Blood gushed out.

    The demon n Tianjiao was a little confused at first.

    Wasn''t the big sword in Fang Tianlian''s hand?

    Where did the sword that pierced his bodye from?

    The two swords are exactly the same...

    Just as he looked at Fang Tianlian in disbelief.

    Fang Tianlian, however, did not even turn his head, his face expressionless, and swung the three-meter-long sword in his hand.

    The demon''s body was separated, and when his head fell to the ground, Fang Tianlian had returned to his original position and continued to resist more than a dozen demons.

    Everything happened too fast.

    After Fang Tianlian smashed the Zenith Sword, he disappeared and appeared in a total of two seconds.

    He took the life of the demon''s genius.

    At this time, someone reacted.

    Unconscious casting!

    Fang Tianlian can cast unconsciously!

    He manipted two swords at the same time.

    The first one he swung with his own hand was a fake move, and the next one was a real move!

    Combination of the real and the fake.

    This is what Fang Tianlian has learned from Ye An and others during this period.

    At this moment.

    He stood in front of everyone, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he shed it in front of him.

    A thousand-meter-long crack appeared on the ground, blocking the demons.

    "Those who cross the line will die."

    His face was still throbbing with veins, but his voice was understated.

    The demon n''s arrogant genius who was originally aggressive didn''t dare to move for a while.

    Because Fang Tianlian didn''t just stop people.

    He also killed one of ourpanions!

    He had blood on his hands!

    What if one of us lost ourposure again?

    No one dared to go up for a while.

    Fang Tianlian was a man guarding the pass, and ten thousand men couldn''t break through.

    Bai Jianxin below was numb.

    Isn''t this the material of my usual dreams?

    Are you a swordsman or am I a swordsman?

    The morale of the demons was cut by Fang Tianlian.

    Not only was the opponent blocked, but the offensive was also weakened.

    The human race and the demon race were able to catch their breath.

    Ye An frowned, Qi Wuguang was trying to treat him.

    He couldn''t help but open his eyes and nced at thezy figure standing in the air.

    He seemed to have always been in this posture, with his arms around his chest and leaning against the wall, now leaning against the wind, holding the sword.

    But I should be the one who has been with him the longest, and I know Fang Tianlian''s habits.

    The more rxed his movements are, the greater the pain he is suffering.

    So at this moment.

    Fang Tianlian looked at Yi Shi Wushuang, but he might have been at the end of his strength, because the wind demon was attacking fiercely in his mind.

    At this time, Qi Wuguang''s impatient voice sounded.

    "Don''t be distracted." Ye An nodded quickly and said, "How long will it take?" Qi Wuguang''s eyes moved, and he nced at the fierce battle between Ghost King Shu and Xikaka, and said, "It will take another twenty minutes."

 Chapter 203 - 203 Some people fall down, and some people stand up

    <h4>Chapter 203: Some people fall down, and some people stand up</h4>

    Twenty minutes?

    Although Qi Wuguang''s voice was not loud, everyone was a strong man who could see and hear everything, and both humans and demons could hear it clearly.

    So some people were anxious.

    When Gui Wangshu and Xikaka saw Fang Tianlian, who seemed invulnerable, their eyes showed determination again.

    There was no time to waste.

    "Blood burst!"

    Both of them burst blood, and their strength increased by three levels.

    The sound of the flute of Gui Wangshu instantly affected most of the human race and the demon race.

    Fang Tianlian turned his head.

    The wind can resist the sound!

    So he immediately rushed forward, letting others resist the point he had before, and he fought against Gui Wangshu and Xikaka alone.

    The sound of the flute rose.

    Fang Tianlian raised his hand and waved the storm!

    The strong wind blew away!

    Many human races and demon races suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, because the sound of the flute was drowned by the wind, and the sound became weak, no longer having the strong weakening effect as before!

    Refreshed!

    Everyone suddenly gained strength and blocked the attacks of the demons and ghosts.

    But Fang Tianlian was not facing only the Ghost King Shu.

    Xikaka turned into a four-armed demon god and charged forward, wanting to fight Fang Tianlian in closebat.

    Fang Tianlian must fight, he did not change his face, used unconscious casting to release the wind, and held a three-foot sword to fight against Xikaka.

    The two quickly shed on the battlefield.

    Xikaka''s attack was extremely fierce, and the halberd and spear passed through Fang Tianlian again and again, and with martial intent, Fang Tianlian could not use elementalization to avoid.

    But even so, Fang Tianlian still did not fall into a disadvantage!

    He showed extremely strong melee qualities.

    It seems that everyone has forgotten that Fang Tianlian is a good hand in closebat.

    So everyone was shocked and surprised.

    But it may also be because most people don''t have the name Fang Tianlian in their eyes.

    It''s not that they have forgotten his closebat skills, but they don''t know what means he has, because he is not worth studying.

    But this is the past tense.

    Today.

    What he was doing was exactly the same as Ye An before.

    One vs. Two.

    The opponent he was fighting was exactly the same!

    He blocked the opponent, and for a while, neither the flute sound nor the four-armed demon god could break through Fang Tianlian''s defense line.

    This scene fell into the eyes of Tianpeng Demon Saint.

    Beside him, the White Dragon King couldn''t help but say: "So powerful."

    "Why did you always say he was weak before?"

    Tianpeng Demon Saint was a little at a loss. He raised his hand, pursed his lips, and wanted to exin something, but finally he suddenly smiled with relief: "The stronger he is, the better."

    But the two just smiled.

    Something changed suddenly on the battlefield.

    Fang Tianlian suddenly showed a painful and hideous look on his face.

    He finally couldn''t suppress the pressure brought to him by the wind demon!

    Xikaka took the opportunity to punch him in the abdomen.

    The spirit pce was directly shut down by the smash.

    The storm disappeared.

    The flute sound instantly poured into the human and demon army.

    Everyone was just excited for a while, and suddenly became weak again, with a difficult look on their faces.

    Everyone looked at Fang Tianlian.

    Xikaka mercilessly raised his spear and stabbed Fang Tianlian''s heart!

    No one cared what happened to Fang Tianlian.

    They only knew that he had no fighting power at the moment and something was wrong.

    Kill him while he''s sick!

    At this moment.

    Fang Tianlian saw his teammates behind him from the corner of his eyes.

    Their eyes changed a lot.

    They used to be excited, excited, and admired.

    But now it has be disappointment, panic, and confusion.

    Disappointment.

    Disappointment!

    A huge sense of grief and indignation rose in Fang Tianlian''s heart.

    He seemed to have failed again.

    He seemed to still not be able to hold on to his dignity and stand in front of the world.

    He only heard him roaring to the sky, his pupils turned scarlet, and the terrifying demonic energy burst out in his body!

    Suddenly, Ye An''s voice sounded in his mind.

    The power of dreams appeared and suppressed his demonic energy alive.

    "The future is still long."

    "Very long."

    "You still have many opportunities to prove yourself, don''t worry!"

    "As long as you are still okay and still a person, you are my good brother forever."

    "But if you fall into aplete demon, no one can help you!"

    "You didn''t lose to anyone today, so don''t lose to Feng Mo now!"

    "Fang Tianlian!"

    "Think about your wife!"

    "Qiu Yu was so anxious that he cried!"

    In an instant.

    The demonic energy on Fang Tianlian disappeared, and a touch of rity appeared in his eyes.

    Qiu Yu let out a long breath. There were no traces of tears on her face. She hadn''t even had time to shed them. It was all Ye An''s trick.

    Xikaka, who had been shocked by the demonic energy and retreated a hundred meters, suddenly focused.

    Fang Tianlian''s breath was not strong now.

    She rushed forward again and stabbed out with a gun!

    The next second!

    A white sword light shed!

    "ng!"

    Bai Jianxin deflected the gun, holding the sword with both hands, and stood in front of Fang Tianlian and said in a deep voice: "This time it''s my turn to be in the limelight, right?"

    Without waiting for Fang Tianlian to respond, Bai Jianxin kicked him into Mu Kuang''s treatment array and sat in a row with Ye An.

    At this time.

    In the sky.

    Li He was chasing the mysterious swordsman.

    He paused, looked back at Bai Jianxin, and frowned slightly.

    A thought arose in his mind.

    Ye An fell.

    Fang Tianlian fell.

    If Bai Jianxin had a second blood burst, it wouldst for a maximum of fifteen minutes, and he wouldpletely lose hisbat effectiveness after it ended.

    Above. It was still unclear whether Zhao Huaiyi could defeat the Apocalypse.

    The sky was gradually getting darker, and the Dark Lord''s home court was slowly approaching.

    I don''t know what happened between the ck Dragon King and the White Ghost King in the formation.

    I don''t know when Ye An will be able to stand up.

    Everyone''s teleportation order is broken.

    If there is another ident like Ye An just now, who will be med?

    If it is because I didn''t give my all, should it be med on me?

    Can the human race ept me in that state?

    I don''t know.

    But the human race is really good.

    This time I want everyone to be fine and go back alive.

    Thinking of this, Li He''s figure suddenly shed and came to Bai Jianxin, saying in a deep voice: "You go deal with that swordsman."

    "Don''t rush to bleed, that swordsman will not fight here, his purpose ofing here is not to kill people."

    "Just drag it out, keep your strength, and leave everything to me."

    "You?" Bai Jianxin raised his eyebrows and looked at Li He.

    Li He drew out the sacred dagger from his waist and looked at all the enemies in front of him expressionlessly.

    His movements were as crisp and neat as always, but this time he shocked everyone.

    Li He actually stabbed the dagger directly into his heart!

    This scene stunned Xikaka and Ghost King Shu on the opposite side.

    What?

    Are you here to perform suicide?

    No... not.

    Something strange happened.

    The dagger began to melt, turning into a golden liquid and merging into Li He''s body.

    "Boom boom!"

    Li He''s heartbeat sounded, and everyone''s eardrums vibrated at this moment.

    A huge, sacred, and majestic aura appeared on Li He, and as the golden dagger melted, it became even bigger.

    Ghost King Shu frowned and thought for a while, suddenly remembered something, and said in a lost tone: "God''s blood!"

    "That''s not a sword!"

    "That''s God''s blood!"

    "The blood of the royal family of the Gods!"

    Human race, in Gaotianyu.

    The Lord of Gaotianyu had aplicated expression.

    Is it a bit too fast?

    Can the world ept Li He''s God side?

    What''s more, he is a member of the royal family of the Gods.

    Will everyone trust him?

    Even Lord Gao Tian received Meng Chen''s message: "Lord, do you want to continue broadcasting?"

    Lord Gao Tian was silent for a few seconds, then said: "The truth cannot be hidden."

    "Let everyone see it."

    "Think about it more, there will always be a way to make everyone ept Li He''s identity."

 Chapter 204 - 204 One vs Three

    <h4>Chapter 204: One vs Three</h4>

    On the royal court of the Gods.

    The God King Mu Tianyi quietly watched Li He transform from a human to a God.

    Perhaps all the human geniuses would be shocked, not because of Li He''s identity, but because of his strength.

    The Infinite Sword System not using a sword is equivalent to giving everyone a hand.

    The Gods not using blood is also equivalent to giving a hand.

    From the beginning to the end, Li He has been fighting with the contemporary geniuses in a half-disabled state.

    Am I the initiator of all this?

    Mu Tianyi''s self-doubtes not only from his daughter, but also from Li He''s family.

    Li He''s father was originally named Mu Jialuo. He was Mu Tianyi''s cousin and a strong candidate for the Gods'' greatmander.

    His death, Li He''s homelessness, and everything Mu Ke is experiencing at this time are all the work of those heavenly beings.

    Eight years ago, Mu Tianyi watched his cousin die tragically and his legitimate son became a stray dog, but he could do nothing about it. For the first time, he doubted his ability.

    Now it''s the second time.

    There is no such thing as three times.

    Mu Tianyi looked up at the sky, expressionless.

    But things have not reached the worst point yet.

    Everyone is still alive.

    Being alive means that the oue is uncertain, and everything still has a chance to change.

    Mu Tianyi was silent, and immediately wove a grand n in his mind.

    As long as everything goes smoothly, he will definitely get the result he wants.

    Before that, let''s see if Xiao He has abandoned his martial arts in these years.

    On the battlefield.

    A gold-rimmed mask seemed to appear on Li He''s face, covering half of his face, and his body became as white as jade and his skin as creamy as cream.

    Ye An was shocked.

    It doesn''t matter if he bes stronger.

    How can he be more handsome?

    Still the kind of handsomeness that does not distinguish between men and women.

    Then, his earlobes became a little sharp, and a golden pupil opened between his eyebrows.

    These two are the most obvious characteristics of the gods, the eyes of heaven and the ears of gods.

    At this time.

    The golden dagger has disappeared.

    All the blood of the gods merged into Li He''s body.

    A golden pce robe appeared from nowhere and was draped over his shoulders.

    The appearance has changed, the temperament has changed, the actions have changed, but the eyes are as cold as ever.

    At this moment, the surroundings are very quiet.

    Everyone''s eyes are full of fear.

    Because Li He''s breath is like an endless golden ocean, everyone who looks at him feels the breath of danger, and some weaker ones can''t help but tremble.

    At this time.

    Ghost King Shu Meng reacted and pointed at Li He and said: "No, you are not Li He!"

    "You are one of the candidates for the Son of God back then, Mu Shenhe!"

    As soon as these words came out.

    Many Tianjiao with deep family backgrounds had their pupils trembled.

    Mu Shenhe?

    Talent: Finger of God!

    The advanced element with the attribute of light element - God element, has a unique killing power in the world. Zhao Huaiyi''s emperor power is the talent of God element, and the disadvantage is that itcks endurance.

    The talent characteristics of the Finger of God are - implosion and control!

    People selected by the Finger of God cannot move and will be directly imploded by the God element remotely.

    There is a convention from ancient times to the present.

    Talents with strong control ability will have weaker lethality.

    Talents with strong lethality basically have no control ability.

    The biggest reason why Mu Shenhe can be a candidate for the Son of God is this heaven-defying talent.

    Both control and lethality have reached the infinite level.

    At this moment.

    Li He raised his right hand, and golden light condensed at the tip of his slender white finger.

    He pointed at a person''s head at random.

    The next second.

    "Boom!"

    Dazzling golden light rose.

    It was as if a golden bomb was detonated in the demon''s head.

    Blood sttered and brains spilt.

    The demon died on the spot.

    The whole audience was stunned.

    Zhang Shimo was even more incredulous.

    You kid.

    Are you pretending to be weak?

    Pretending for six years! ?

    Ye An couldn''t help but smile.

    Good, good.

    We have one more cheating yer here, great news!

    Others were also relieved.

    But Li He was a little nervous, and his palms were slightly sweaty.

    Because he was afraid that the human race would not ept his identity.

    Racial barriers are as big as the sky.

    He didn''t dare to look back at everyone''s expressions, and finally thought to himself that since he had made a decision and taken this step, there was no point in thinking about those things.

    Do your best, listen to fate, kill all the enemies in front of you, and leave the rest to fate!

    Li He raised his hands high.

    The light of the divine element shone on his five fingers.

    The ghosts and demons had no idea how to deal with them, and even began to flee.

    Xikaka and Ghost King Shu looked at each other.

    No need to say anything, they already knew what the other party was thinking.

    Ghost King Shu pped the ground with one hand and opened the formation!

    Li He nced at him, then took a step forward.

    "Swish!"

    A gust of wind blew, and he left the formation, turned around and pointed at the heads of the two.

    Ghost King Shu roared: "His long-range implosion requires line of sight lock, just cover your face."

    Xikaka quickly raised his four arms to cover his head.

    Sure enough.

    Li He frowned.

    The next second.

    There was a loud bang!

    Xikaka''s four arms exploded, but his head was safe and sound. This attack was not fatal!

    But the surrounding demons and ghosts still did not dare to approach.

    At this moment, the kilometer radius around Li He became a no-man''snd.

    But it didn''t matter.

    He was fast.

    Li He took off the troublesome robe, put his legs on the ground, exerted force, his muscles exploded, and he turned into a beam of light and shed out, and stabbed Xikaka''s abdomen with one finger.

    Xikaka was panicked. Just as she reacted, Li He was already beside her. He raised his indifferent eyes and pointed out!

    Her abdomen was pierced on the spot, and her face was full of pain.

    Li He''s eyes condensed.

    His fingers glowed in the body of the four-armed demon.

    "Impulsion!"

    In the sky.

    The Apocalypse saw this scene and his face was gloomy.

    She quickly raised her hand to cast a spell, and the magic patterns on her body surged.

    The next second.

    The world turned dark again.

    The earthly ck snake that controlled the space appeared in front of Li He.

    Li He did not retreat a step.

    "Explode!"

    After the explosion, the earthly ck snake quickly swung out several space shes!

    Li He narrowed his eyes slightly, turned into golden light and moved left and right.

    But the next second.

    An ident happened.

    "Puff!"

    A scarlet blood line shot out in front of Li He.

    A huge crack appeared on his chest, and blood was dripping.

    Li He looked gloomy.

    He was still not faster than the space.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    Between his eyebrows, his eyes focused, and his powerful blood began to work, and the wounds in front of him recovered quickly.

    This scene began to make the human race in front of the screen feel a little panicked.

    Such a terrible self-healing ability is beyond human ability.

    Is he still a human?

    Just when people were wondering.

    The battle continued.

    Li He exploded in Xikaka''s body, and her body quickly exploded into dense fragments.

    But the next second.

    The Apocalypse did not turn back, while resisting Zhao Huaiyi''s sword, he unconsciously cast a spell.

    The divine light fell on Xikaka, and her injuries recovered quickly.

    At this moment, Li He went from one against two to one against three, or even three and a half.

 Chapter 205 - 205 The Decision of the Apocalypse

    <h4>Chapter 205: The Decision of the Apocalypse</h4>

    Above the sky.

    Zhao Huaiyi clenched his sword.

    Now, the Apocalypse should show her full strength.

    Li He helped him hold back the half she was hiding.

    Then he must deal with the remaining half.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Huaiyi''s fingertips crossed the sword, his eyes closed, and a huge golden sword intent rose here.

    On the other side.

    The Apocalypse looked down at the earth, his face bing more and more ugly.

    Because below, the Earthly ck Snake had been cut into eight pieces.

    Theplete Li He was too powerful, and hisbat power was catching up with the Heavenly Damaged.

    Compared with him who only had the Infinite Sword System before, he now has the Finger of God and the Blood of God.

    In addition, he chose to cultivate the finger, and this outrageous choice that others thought became extremely reasonable at this moment.

    His martial intent can be attached to the Finger of God, and the lethality is multiplied.

    And he was originally an elemental martial artist and dual cultivation, and the divine element of the Finger of God itself is also very powerful.

    The blood of God also gave him a terrible self-healing ability.

    In addition, he used the Heart Shadow of Job Transfer to perfection, and his amazing fighting skills.

    One against three.

    Xikaka and Ghost King Shu could only catch up with Li He''s afterimage.

    The Earthly ck Snake was dazzled by the nearly three hundred shadows in front of him, and was cut off by Li He without knowing it.

    Li He was still in good condition.

    At this rate, he could really kill all the demons and ghosts present!

    Ye An''s condition was also recovering rapidly.

    Zhao Huaiyi in front of him had a high sword intent.

    The situation that had been gradually turning around was reversed again, which was not good for her.

    He had to go big!

    The Apocalypse was also a god, and the eye between his eyebrows was shining with colorful rays of light at this moment.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s sword had been fully charged.

    "Cut the meteorite!"

    A golden sword intent that spanned thousands of miles fell on the Apocalypse. If she was hit, she would be disabled if not dead, and would not be a threat.

    It happened that the Apocalypse was charging up to go big now. As long as she chose to dodge, this sword of his could at least interrupt her spellcasting.

    But an ident urred!

    The Apocalypse did not dodge at all!

    The huge and mighty sword fell on the Apocalypse.

    There was no ident.

    Her body was cut in two in an instant!

    Zhao Huaiyi was stunned.

    Really?

    She died immediately?

    But at the same time.

    Mu Tianyi, who was far away in the royal court of the gods, lowered his head and cursed inwardly.

    Because that bastard used the backtracking charm he left for his daughter!

    That was what Mu Ke showed Li He at the time. Even if Ye An and Li He wanted to kill him, Mu Ke would not die.

    It was not a talisman, not a shield, but a backtracking!

    At this moment.

    The Apocalypse''s body began to recover, and all the energy consumed before quickly returned to the body.

    Originally, Zhao Huaiyi had killed one-third of the Apocalypse''s power, and she used the Earthly ck Snake again, so there might be only more than half of the energy left.

    But now, it is full of blood and mana!

    Everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded.

    Isn''t this a cheat?

    Why can you still y like this?

    Isn''t it a foul?

    In fact, the Apocalypse Operation does not allow contestants to bring powerful items.

    The limit of this "powerful" is the fourth realm.

    The Apocalypse did not break the rules.

    The backtracking talisman in his hand is within the range of the fourth realm, and it was made by the contemporary God King himself.

    The energy intensity did not exceed the fourth realm, but the actual effect was so amazing.

    This is the level of the contemporary No. 1.

    Helpless.

    The Apocalypse stood up.

    In full form.

    This scene gave Mu Tianyi a headache.

    First, because this guy used up what he left for his daughter.

    Second, because he thought this guy was a bit weak.

    Big brother.

    A treasure that instantly had full health and full mana, you don''t use it when it''s at low health?

    You used it when it was half health?

    Just because Li He is too threatening?

    It''s really puzzling that he can''t keep his cool. Are the people in the sky all a group of colored pens?

    No wonder a group of people were beaten by one person and fled in panic.

    On the battlefield.

    The Apocalypse did one thing immediately after she stood up.

    I saw that the ghost lines on her face were all open, and her eyes became a little ferocious.

    The next second.

    The sky and the earth turned into darkness.

    Then, the Apocalypse said a shocking sentence loudly.

    "Hei Xiao, as long as you can kill everyone here."

    "As the Apocalypse, I give you the right to live!"

    In the eyes of the Apocalypse.

    Zhao Huaiyi is too difficult to deal with in a short time.

    If I can''t deal with him, the other people of the human race and the demon race will deal with the group of trash below. By then, the overall situation will probably be settled.

    That scene is not what I want to see.

    So she must let the demon and ghost army gain the upper hand during the stalemate between her and Zhao Huaiyi.

    There is only one way!

    Hei Xiao heard the voice of the Apocalypse, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    Give yourself the right to live in the name of Apocalypse?

    For the disabled, nothing is more important than living!

    But he did not act impulsively and remained calm.

    "Did Ye An also give you that level of power?"

    Hei Xiao stared at Ji Qing and asked.

    Ji Qing shook his head and said, "No."

    "Why is that!" Hei Xiao was angry and said, "Why do you think you can survive?"

    Ji Qing said lightly, "In fact, I don''t think I can survive."

    "What?" Hei Xiao was startled suddenly, and his brain was confused by Ji Qing''s words.

    At this time, the two did not fight, but stood at opposite ends.

    Ji Qing looked thoughtful and asked, "Is it really so important to stay alive?"

    Hei Xiao''s eyes turned, and he reacted very quickly, saying, "You mean."

    "The reason why you are in this... hopeful state now is not because you have a future."

    "But because of other things?"

    Ji Qing nodded slightly and said, "Yes."

    "What is more important than living?" Hei Xiao asked.

    Ji Qing asked in confusion, "Why should I tell you?"

    Hei Xiao''s face froze, and twopletely opposite expressions of anger and ttery appeared on his face.

    Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "Whatever."

    "Let''s talk about whether you can survive or not."

    "But at least."

    "Now you will be in trouble!"

    Hei Xiao''s eyes condensed.

    It''s only 2 o''clock in the afternoon.

    Ye An and his team''s n was executed perfectly, and the battle was not dragged until the sun set.

    But the Apocalypse directly turned the sky and the earth ck.

    This was a huge cost for her.

    But it greatly increased the power of the Dark Lord.

    Maybe he still couldn''t beat Ji Qing in a single fight, but at least he could outrun Ji Qing, and the more than 20 demon generals under hismand also had a ce to use their skills.

    His figure shed quickly, and Ji Qing behind him was also shing.

    Both of them have domains and can use the same moves.

    But there is a difference between the two.

    At this time.

    The Dark Lord descended on the head of Ghost King Shu.

    Ji Qing stood beside Ye An.

    The Dark Lord showed sarcasm.

    He dared to devour all the demons around him and turned them into ruthless war machines.

    Ji Qing, what about you?

 Chapter 206 - 206 Ye An rejoined the battle, and it seemed the outcome was already decided!

    <h4>Chapter 206: Ye An rejoined the battle, and it seemed the oue was already decided!</h4>

    The originally divided battlefield is now only two parts.

    In the sky, Zhao Huaiyi VS the Apocalypse.

    Underground, the demons and ghosts led by the Dark Lord VS Ji Qing and the people and monsters behind her.

    The Dark Lord''s face is full of strong confidence.

    In the dark, the scope of his domain will be magnified several times.

    Perhaps he still can''t deal with Ji Qing, but he can kill the people around her one by one with his own hands.

    The Dark Lord raised his hand.

    Behind him.

    More than 20 demon generals appeared.

    As he pointed his finger.

    More than 20 demon generals joined forces with dozens of demon and ghost geniuses before tounch a general attack on the human race and the demon race!

    For a time, countless terrifying talents bloomed on the battlefield, huge demon gods, towering demon beasts, and demon swords that spanned hundreds of meters.

    Thepletely demonized demons also turned into one ancient beast after another, roaring ferociously.

    The human race seemed a little small.

    At the moment when the two sides fought, the world copsed, and the roars came one after another. Pieces of loessnd were evaporated, copsed, and uneven.

    At this time.

    Ji Qing noticed that the figure of the Dark Lord disappeared!

    Ji Qing snorted coldly, raised his hand to release the domain to cover the people behind him.

    In the sky, the magic pattern on the body of the Apocalypse appeared again.

    This time he summoned no longer the earthly ck snake, but a group of more difficult enemies.

    The seven ck warriors of the ghost n 30,000 years ago.

    The seven ghost warriors, all of whom use the ck moon sword and the mysterious swordsman, because they are the ancestors of the mysterious swordsman.

    These seven warriors have another thing inmon. Their innate characteristics are the same as those of Tan Que and others. Theirbat effectiveness will increase significantly in the dark.

    And these seven warriors also havebination skills.

    The moment the ck seven warriors were summoned, they used the famous killing weapon in their lifetime.

    Seven Absolute Demon ying Formation!

    The sword formation was immediately generated in the darkness, and a huge ck force appeared above Ji Qing''s head.

    Mu Xiaoye and others quickly went to stop it!

    But they couldn''t!

    Because the Apocalypse was very decisive.

    The seven warriors below were not living people, but seven puppets that she couldmand.

    This means that the seven warriors would make a choice that waspletely beyond people''s expectations.

    After the formation was set up, blood burst out and the spirit pce exploded!

    The power of the Seven Absolute Demon ying Formation soared straight up, and it had exceeded the scope of the fourth realm.

    A circr killing formation with a diameter of one kilometer fell.

    All the monsters below were terrified.

    Mu Xiaoye and others tried their best to resist, but they could only knock off a corner of the edge.

    This attack came too fast and too fierce.

    Ji Qing looked up and raised her beautiful hands, and extreme cold rose around the formation.

    But at the moment she cast the spell.

    The Dark Lord looked fierce and rushed towards Ji Qing.

    Li He reacted very quickly, his figure shed, and he pointed a divine finger at the Dark Lord from a distance.

    But this finger has note out yet.

    The Dark Lord did not even turn his head and moved his finger.

    Under his control, Xikaka''s demon body appeared above Li He''s head, and four sharp des crossed to strangle Li He.

    If Li He could be cut into four pieces, no matter how strong his self-healing ability was, it would be useless!

    Li He turned his back to Xikaka. He felt the sharp killing intent and did not look back, but his eyes became gloomy.

    Suddenly.

    A voice came to his ear.

    Li He gave up casting spells, and his figure shed and appeared behind Xikaka, and a sword finger pierced her body again.

    Detonate!

    Xikaka had enjoyed this move once, and she thought of a solution during this time.

    "Solve!"

    She quickly released the demon state, and after her body separated, she instructed a demon to block in front of her.

    The detonation of the divine element did not hurt her, but it shook her away.

    During this process, she did not look at Li He, but stared at Ji Qing intently.

    Li He gave up support.

    Who else could help her?

    The moment she saw the picture clearly.

    Xikaka''s eyes suddenly became exactly the same as those of the others around him.

    Shocked, stunned!

    The moment the Dark Lord used the Dimension sh on Ji Qing.

    A fiery red figure exploded from the sky like a cannonball!

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, smoke and dust rose, and the earth was shaking.

    The Dark Lord''s head was hit directly by a huge fist!

    But he dodged in time and appeared beside a demon general, devouring all the power of the demon general. The injuries on his face also recovered quickly, but his face was still ugly.

    In full view of the public.

    Ye An stood beside Ji Qing, with fiery red mes flying on his body, and there was no trace of dementia on his face.

    "Are you okay?" The Dark Lord''s eyes were gloomy.

    Ye An did not respond.

    At this moment, he stood in the center of the battlefield, standing side by side with Ji Qing.

    Just now, Ji Qing blocked the suicide attack of the Seven ck Samurai, which consumed a lot of energy and had some minor injuries on her body.

    But even so, she should still be the strongest yer on the field.

    She was in full condition, and Li He, who was standing on the side below, didn''t consume much energy either.

    On the other hand, on the other side.

    How many times can Ghost King Shu and Xikaka fight for their lives?

    At least from the paper strength.

    Ye An can''t see the possibility of losing.

    The only problem now is that the Dark Lord will run around.

    He looked down at Li He.

    Li He understood what he meant and nodded slightly.

    Finally, Ye An clenched his fist and whispered: "Start to finish."

    As soon as these words came out, the Dark Lord''s face was gloomy.

    The next second.

    Li He moved first and rushed directly to the Dark Lord!

    The Dark Lord''s figure shed quickly and rushed to the crowd behind Ji Qing and Ye An.

    At this time, Li He''sbat quality was reflected.

    If he chased, he would never catch up with the Dark Lord who had spatial abilities.

    His only skill that could be as fast as the Dark Lord was Shadow.

    But Shadow was too passive. Even if he could release many, it seemed that it was meaningless in front of the Dark Lord who could freely shuttle through space.

    But Li He still found a solution.

    The current situation is that Ye An, Ji Qing and the Dark Lord are killing the enemy in a cross-way.

    The Dark Lord came to kill our people and monsters, and Ji Qing and Ye An went to kill monsters and ghosts.

    What I have to do is not to keep up with the Dark Lord, but to protect the people and monsters here.

    Before the Dark Lord moved, Li He had already moved.

    He quickly passed by each opponent and left a shadow.

    Finally, he stood above the battlefield and overlooked the overall situation.

    Every teammate has a shadow. Whoever the Dark Lord wants to hit, he will switch positions with the shadow next to him.

    The Dark Lord looked at the dense shadows and couldn''t help but pause. For a moment, his scalp was numb. He looked left and right, but still couldn''t find an enemy without a shadow around him.

    What to do?

    The Dark Lord''s brain turned and quickly thought of a way to crack it.

    "I got it."

    I saw his figure appear on the other side of the battlefield, facing the human and monster armies.

    He stood in the air and raised his hand.

    "Demon Dimension sh!"

    Dimension sh is the Dark Lord''s own unique martial art, while Demon sh is an epic martial art used by the demons.

    Hebined the two.

    Eight ck swords as long as 300 meters rose from all directions of the demon formation!

    Since he couldn''t defeat them one by one, he wouldunch arge-scale group attack skill!

 Chapter 207 - 207 Eternal Deadlock

    <h4>Chapter 207: Eternal Deadlock</h4>

    At this time.

    The devil camp lost the leader of the Dark Lord, and Ye An was like a wolf among sheep.

    Dao fruit exploded, martial will soared into the sky, and a punch opened a road.

    Ji Qing opened the field to cover the battlefield, andunched a joint attack with Ye An, one ice and one fire!

    Beside him, Mu Xiaoye, Zhang Shimo, Shi Sha and other first-line yers quickly followed Ye An''s footsteps and rushed into the formation!

    But even so.

    In the energy wave of dozens of demons and ghosts, most people could not move forward, and it was difficult not to retreat.

    Only Ye An opened the wind, like a dragon, shuttled between the swords and shadows, found an enemy with his back to him, and punched him!

    This person''s head exploded and died on the spot.

    Ye An was about to leave and look for the next prey, but suddenly his footsteps stopped and his face changed slightly. He saw a bloody mouth under the ghost who had just fallen.

    The big mouth opened and closed, and disappeared quickly, taking away the body of the ghost.

    It must have been swallowed by the Dark Lord.

    Thinking of this, Ye An couldn''t help but look back, just in time to see the Dark Lordunching arge-scale group attack skill.

    Sky Demon Dimension sh, four shes rose from all directions.

    "Can you do it?"

    "No problem." Li He''s voice was calm.

    He was seen standing above the human-demon camp, the divine blood in his body burst out, and a strong golden light burst out of his body, instantly illuminating the entire human-demon formation.

    This scene made the Dark Lord frown.

    Sky Demon sh is strong in itsrge range and great damage.

    Dimension sh is strong in that it can be generated anywhere in the Demon King''s domain.

    Just now, his Demon King''s domain covered the entire human-demon camp.

    The Dark Lord had already thought of abo.

    The moment the Sky Demon Dimension sh wasunched, it changed its position and appeared directly in the center of the human-demon camp, and could kill at least twenty people.

    If it couldn''t, it meant that Li He alsounched his ultimate move to resist, and at that moment Li He must be fighting against the Sky Demon Dimension sh with all his heart.

    Then he could choose to hunt other people and monsters, or pursue Li He.

    The Dark Lord never expected that Li He would raise his hand and break all his thoughts.

    The Demon King''s domain can be offset by a strong enough light.

    So far, only Mu Xiaoye, Zhang Shimo, and Ye An can barely resist.

    Mu Xiaoye can only illuminate a radius of more than ten meters at most.

    Zhang Shimo is a little bigger, a few hundred meters.

    Ye An resists with martial arts to protect himself.

    But he never thought that Li He has a stronger light!

    A radius of one thousand meters, covering the entire human-demon camp.

    The Demon King''s domain is illuminated and invalid.

    Dimensional sh is difficult to generate at will!

    This makes the Dark Lord very angry.

    Originally, he has always been veryfortable. As long as the opponent is in his domain, it is no different from an ant.

    But now in the past few hours, Ye An''s martial arts, Ji Qing''s stronger domain, and Li He''s light.

    One enemy after another has shown the ability to offset the Demon King''s domain.

    This is no different from a broken hand for the Dark Lord, and for a while he can''t fight.

    In the end, he can only choose the worst strategy.

    Four dimensional shes of the demons wereunched directly, and they crossed from all directions and shed dozens of human and demon geniuses in the field.

    Li He was in the middle, with ten fingers on both hands, first pointing to the left and right, and then quickly turned around and pointed to the front and back.

    The power of the divine finger was fully activated.

    Control, explosion!

    The four dimensional shes of the demons were stopped alive and exploded on the way!

    No one from the human race or the demon race was injured.

    Li He said in a deep voice: "I seem to know how to fight him."

    "All of you, go to assist Ji Qing and Ye An."

    "Charge!"

    "I can hold him back for at least ten minutes."

    Hearing this, the human race and the demon race geniuses rushed forward excitedly.

    Everyone''s face was full of enthusiasm and excitement.

    Because they only need to assist Ji Qing and Ye An to help them stop those scraps.

    The two big Cs stood in the middle, and no one could resist them.

    This kind of battle is so cool.

    A favorable situation, a crushing situation, who can''t y?

    Moreover, the demons and ghosts saw that the Dark Lord could not even deal with Li He, and their morale copsed.

    What followed was a one-sided massacre.

    It seemed that everything was just as Ye An expected.

    As long as he was alive and stood up.

    Then the battle is over, and it can be concluded!

    Not far away, the Dark Lord became more and more irritable.

    Because Li He really knew how to deal with him.

    As long as the Dark Lord moved.

    Li He activated the Finger of God to control the opponent.

    The control time was very short, only a blink of an eye.

    But when the Dark Lord teleported, there would be obvious spatial fluctuations at hisnding point.

    A blink of an eye was enough for Li He to reach the Dark Lord''s foothold.

    However, Li He still had a certain gap in strength with the Dark Lord.

    After the Dark Lord was chased by Li He for the first time, he also reacted.

    Use the trick against the trick.

    If you dare toe, I will kill you!

    As soon as hended, Li He would be surrounded by the dense dimensional shes heunched when he arrived behind him.

    In the end, there would always be one or two that would fall on Li He.

    These dimensional shes contain the weak attributes of the Demon King''s domain.

    So even if Li He can heal himself, hisbat effectiveness will still decrease with the number of times he is hit.

    In terms of hard power, he still has a certain gap with the Dark Lord.

    But as he said, dying for 10 minutes is not a problem.

    Ye An and Ji Qing killed too fast!

    Only three minutes have passed.

    Eight enemy prides have fallen.

    Ye An''s fists were soaring, and each punch could create a deep pit. Many demons and monsters were shocked and lost their center of gravity.

    Ji Qing hunted the opponent when he lost his center of gravity, and also used boxing, which contained extreme ice. As long as he hit the opponent, the opponent would be killed.

    From beginning to end, Ye An was setting up a game for Ji Qing.

    He assisted, and Ji Qing killed.

    Because this was everyone''s n at the beginning.

    Ji Qing''s denominator was too small, and she could advance without resources, so once she got a lot of military merits, the battle transfer would be an astronomical number, which could directly lock in a ce in the Human King Pce.

    And there was an unexpected surprise.

    Ye An also deeply understood the importance of luck after entering the Apocalypse Star.

    Since killing the opponent can gain the opponent''s luck.

    Then Ji Qing must have a lot of luck now, which may help her fight against Tian Can!

    At least try.

    As for himself?

    Ye An was a little embarrassed.

    He had a smooth journey after arriving at Tianqi Star.

    All kinds of opportunities fell on his head inexplicably.

    The blessing of the earth dragon and the fruit of Tao.

    Others said that he was a person with great luck, and he didn''t have the face to refute.

    So he didn''tck luck at all.

    Give it to Ji Qing, give it all to her.

    At this time, another five minutes passed.

    The demons and ghosts had beenpletely defeated.

    Their faces were full of despair and sorrow.

    Because even their teleportation order to leave here was shattered by the Apocalypse.

    Only by killing one side can the other side escape unscathed.

    Now it seems that the demons and ghosts are the ones who are killed.

    On the space station.

    Meng Chen let out a long breath and sat down.

    It seems that this Apocalypse Star n is about to end, and the human race will win a great victory.

    Nothing to do.

    He looked at the perspectives of Bai Jianxin and the mysterious swordsman.

    The knife and the sword collided in the air, and everything was as Li He expected.

    The mysterious swordsman did not use any strength at all, and was just pretending to fight.

    Bai Jianxin was weak to begin with. Since the opponent did not use any strength, why should I be anxious?

    Until this moment.

    Bai Jianxin saw that the demons and ghosts were about to be defeated, and he couldn''t help asking: "If they die, it will be your turn next."

    "Aren''t you afraid?"

    The mysterious swordsman chuckled and said: "Really?"

    "Is there a possibility."

    "I can only live if they die, and we can win."

    "What do you mean?" Bai Jianxin asked. The mysterious swordsman nced at Li He and said, "Poor thing, he doesn''t know that the gap between him and the Venerable has not only not narrowed, but has berger andrger."

    "Do you know about the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons?"

    "That is the key to open the gate of hell and release the souls of the dead."

    "When using the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons, the Venerable needed a lot of power to build the body of the dead."

    "But it is not needed now."

    "Now die, now live."

    "Infinite reincarnation, cycle."

    "Do you understand what I mean?"

    The mysterious swordsman''s voice was full of ease.

    Bai Jianxin frowned, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart.

    He was also thinking carefully about the meaning of the mysterious swordsman''s words.

    Soon, he reacted suddenly, turned around and looked at Ye An and others and roared: "Don''t kill, don''t kill anymore!"

    But just after he finished speaking, he was stunned again, thinking that if he didn''t kill...what else could he do?

    We have to fight the enemy alive.

    The enemy can stand up and continue to fight after death!

    How to do this?

    The immortal army of the undead.

    Infinite reincarnation.

    Endless...

    On the other side.

    The mysterious swordsman yawned and said, "It seems that you have figured it out. Do you know why I dare to tell you these secrets?"

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "Li He is so powerful that he can even control the Dark Lord."

    "Ye An is so powerful that his punches make me tremble with fear."

    "Ji Qing is even more powerful."

    "You have fighting skills, strength, strategy, and unity."

    "You have all the conditions to achieve victory."

    "But you just can''t win!"

    "Because the moment you be the enemy of the Lord, you have fallen into an eternal dead end!"

 Chapter 208 - 208 Half face to fifty percent

    <h4>Chapter 208: Half face to fifty percent</h4>

    Ye An heard Bai Jianxin''s voice.

    He had already known the secret of the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons, and the biggest trump card of the Apocalypse this time.

    Most of thepanions around him had also heard the news.

    What to do?

    Everyone looked at Ye An.

    Ye An looked up at the sky, and finally chuckled and said, "Kill."

    "Kill them all first."

    In the sky, the Apocalypse frowned slightly.

    At that moment, Ye An was looking at himself.

    The moment their eyes met, he smiled.

    That smile made her feel iparably disgusted, and even a little involuntary.

    Because he seemed to be saying... So what?

    Come on.

    Do you think we are afraid of you?

    The Apocalypse is a strong man from the sky.

    She is the actual maniptor of the Apocalypse of all generations.

    She has seen the vicissitudes of life and the rotation of history with the eyes of generations of Apocalypse.

    She has seen too many geniuses, and has encountered those who are stronger than Zhao Huaiyi.

    But those Tianjiao are just fragile ants under the torrent of time.

    Only the sky is eternal, and only the apocalypse is immortal.

    Any life that provokes her will eventually be part of the world, forever sinking and never waking up again.

    She has seen a lot of smiles and provocations like Ye An.

    This time she was very unhappy because she was tired and irritated.

    It seems that this world is constantly reincarnating!

    One powerful life after another challenges herself, and then dies!

    She sleeps forever, waiting for the next call from the sky!

    After waking up, she will meet the same ignorant life again!

    She thought that this time she would be a little fresh.

    But now something happened that she had experienced countless times.

    So her irritability did note from Ye An''s provocation, but disappointment.

    The world is meaningless, but just a constant repetition.

    Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at Zhao Huaiyi.

    This boring thing should almost end.

    The two looked at each other, and Zhao Huaiyi''s face changed slightly.

    The power of the apocalypse seemed to be increasing.

    At this moment, the other party stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly: "Do you really think you can stop me?"

    After the voice fell, she closed her eyes.

    A wonderful rainbow of light rose above her, and then her face gradually became blurred, and Mu Ke''s body began to twist.

    At the same time.

    On the royal court of the Gods.

    Mu Tianyi stepped into the void.

    In the blink of an eye.

    In the hearnd of the Ghost n, the Ghost Lord who was drinking afternoon tea suddenly trembled, and boundless fear rose in his heart.

    A sky appeared behind him, boundless, infinite, and unimaginable.

    Then.

    "Bang."

    The annoying Ghost n elder beside him suddenly fell to the ground, his pupils dted, and he diedpletely.

    Then.

    Mu Tianyi''s broad palm pped the Ghost Lord''s back.

    The majestic and pure source energy poured into the body of the Ghost Lord.

    The Ghost Lord''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    He has reached the fourth realm of perfection in all three realms, 99.9%

    As long as he has a little more power, he can break through to the fifth realm.

    The reason why he has not broken through is very simple.

    The Apocalypse is one with him.

    He lost half of his blood to the Apocalypse.

    The other half of the Apocalypse''s blood is also in himself.

    The two of them are symbiotic, and their realms are connected.

    Once he breaks through, the Apocalypse will also break through.

    But the Apocalypse is still fighting. The rules of this infinite resource war are clearly written, and the realm is limited to the fourth realm.

    The fifth realm will be directly expelled!

    It''s over.

    The Ghost Lord''s lips trembled slightly.

    He could not control everything about himself.

    Even the rise or fall of his realm was in the hands of others.

    But at this moment, time seemed to stand still, and the speed of everything became extremely slow.

    Behind him.

    Mu Tianyi looked up at the sky with an indifferent look.

    The next second, the sky suddenly shed with lightning and thunder, as if God was angry, and the roar was endless.

    Mu Tianyi''s lips moved slightly, and he said: "Things never happen more than three times."

    Hearing this.

    God chose to give in, suppressed his anger, and told the Apocalypse: "It''s almost done, stop."

    The Apocalypse was a little annoyed when he heard this.

    "Is it because of Mu Tianyi? You don''t know how to live or die."

    The old man on the opposite side sighed and said: "Forget it, let''s just leave it like this, we still need Mu Tianyi''s cooperation very much."

    "Let''s kill Ye An and Zhao Huaiyi first."

    On the battlefield.

    Zhao Huaiyi was stunned.

    The blurred and distorted figure in front of him became clear again, but his appearance was extremely strange.

    Half of the face was Mu Ke, and the other half seemed to be another woman.

    What does it mean that the two faces merged into one?

    Zhao Huaiyi narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He probably guessed the truth.

    Before, the Apocalypse had notpletely descended, and Mu Ke was still alive.

    Once shepletely descended, she would be more powerful, but Mu Ke would die.

    It seemed that someone did not want Mu Ke to die, and forced the Apocalypse to stop his behavior.

    But even so, the Apocalypse''s aura was still 30%rger than before, and the eyes on the half of the Apocalypse''s face also changed.

    Colorful, as if everything grew and broke in it.

    Her Apocalypse Eye quickly swept across the entire venue.

    At this moment.

    The number of luck of everyone in the field appeared in front of her.

    Then, something unexpected happened to her.

    Among the human race and the demon race, the one with the highest luck was not Ye An, nor Zhao Huaiyi, but the ck Dragon King.

    Zhao Huaiyi was second.

    Ye An''s luck was not as much as imagined.

    No.

    The Apocalypse originally thought that after opening the Eye of True Vision, he would see a volcano of luck on Ye An.

    The source of the luck of the human race is the "source of turmoil" of the heavens.

    It has been spected that the human race will put the source of luck on a young genius. As long as this genius is strong, the source of luck will also rise.

    The stronger the genius is, the luck of the human race will soar.

    The genius has been confirmed to be Ye An.

    Although the luck of "Tan Que" next to him is even greater at this time.

    But this guy is not worth looking at seriously. There is nothing special about him. It is no problem to say that he is the strongest in five thousand years, but how long is history? Five thousand years is just a blink of an eye.

    The Apocalypse is still confused.

    As the source of luck, how can Ye An have so little luck?

    Suddenly, she saw the situation clearly!

    So that''s it.

    Ye An''s luck is connected with Ji Qing.

    Tian Canzhe''s luck is negative, ck.

    The reason why Ji Qing is so powerful now is because she has taken away at least 30% of Ye An''s luck.

    Not just her!

    Others are also absorbing Ye An''s luck.

    Mu Kuang absorbed 10%.

    Fang Tianlian also absorbed 10%.

    What''s going on?

    After a brief confusion, Tianqi understood again.

    Everything is a disguise.

    Ye An is the "source of unrest"!

    In order to protect him, the human race forcibly lowered his luck to cover up his tracks.

    But how could Tianqi''s will be affected by such a despicable means?

    She raised her pale right hand, and a halo like an angel appeared on her palm, and then she recited the spell.

    "Judgment."

    The voice fell.

    The palm fell.

    An invisible and intangible force struck Zhao Huaiyi like thunder.

    Zhao Huaiyi felt something in his heart, and shed out with a sword, blocking 70%, but the remaining 30% still made him spit out arge mouthful of blood.

    "What is this?" Zhao Huaiyi felt like he was electrocuted for a moment, his whole body was numb, and no matter what he did, he was a little stuck.

    The Apocalypse nced at him, did not answer, and his figure shed and suddenly disappeared.

    Zhao Huaiyi hurriedly looked back, thinking that the Apocalypse had gone down to kill the enemy.

    But no.

    She seemed to have evaporated half of the world and disappeared.

    But he saw Ye An.

    He was standing on a bloody sea of ??corpses and blood, stepping on the head of a demon, and said: "Take it easy."

    Zhao Huaiyi raised his eyebrows and said: "I can still fight."

    "Take it easy first." Ye An said: "Come here quickly, if you don''te, Mu Kuang will not treat you."

    "Okay, okay." Zhao Huaiyi nodded quickly,nded, sat on the ground, gasping for breath, without any temperament, only ying badly.

 Chapter 209 - 209 Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 209: Consciousness</h4>

    There are sixty demon and ghost contestants in total.

    Eight of them left before.

    Now, 38 of them have died, some have be ghost generals of the Dark Lord, and some have been killed by Ye An and others.

    The remaining demons and ghosts fled in all directions, and Ye An did not chase them.

    The central battlefield was bloody.

    Ye An looked thoughtful.

    The Apocalypse was gone.

    The Dark Lord also took two steps back.

    It seems that I made a wrong judgment before. The abyss that swallowed the bodies of the dead was not the Dark Lord, but the Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts.

    Now, a bloody mouth appeared under the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood under my feet.

    All the remains of the dead were swallowed.

    The Apocalypse still has to open the gate of hell and release the army of the dead.

    Then what?

    Suddenly.

    The voice of the Apocalypse sounded in Ye An''s mind.

    "Eighteen years ago, you were born into the world."

    "The source of unrest appeared."

    "The fate of many people has been changed because of you."

    "Li He should have been the son of a general in the God n."

    "The demon n, the monster n, the human n, and the ghost n will always be peaceful and calm."

    "The human n does not need to send hostages to gain the trust of the monster n."

    "Fang Tianlian''s childhood would not be so miserable."

    "If it weren''t for you, Ye Wuce could be the head of his Ye family peacefully without worrying about anyone threatening his position."

    "Your grandfather would not have died early."

    "He also didn''t need to use Fang Tianlian''s father to take the me."

    "There wouldn''t be so many people dying on Tianqi Star today."

    "The fate of countless people has be worse because of your appearance."

    "You are a disaster, a destined lonely star."

    "You must atone your sins!"

    Listening to these lingering demonic sounds.

    Ye An felt dizzy.

    Beside him, Ji Qing suddenly froze, turned his head sharply, and saw that Ye An''s figure had disappeared.

    "Where did he go?"

    Ji Qing frowned.

    The others realized that Ye An was gone.

    At this time, Zhao Huaiyi struggled to stand up and said in a low voice: "I understand."

    "He was taken away by the Apocalypse."

    "But no matter where he went, he was on the Apocalypse Star."

    "But we can''t find him, and we will be dragged here."

    As he said, he pointed forward.

    Everyone looked up.

    A huge ck vortex rose up.

    The army of the undead appeared.

    Three o''clock in the afternoon.

    The sky and the earth were dark.

    It turned out that the Apocalypse was not stupid or bad.

    On the contrary, she nned carefully and implemented it calmly and steadily.

    Everyone thought she cared about the oue of this resource war.

    She wanted to see rivers of blood and was a murderer.

    But that was not the case.

    She only did one thing when she came to the world this time-kill Ye An!

    Because Ye An was the "source of unrest" in the eyes of those people.

    But before she did it, she had to hold back Zhao Huaiyi and all the top geniuses of the human and demon races.

    After all, the Apocalypse cannot descend in itsplete form, and those people are really powerful.

    Once the space where she and Ye An fought alone is found, Zhao Huaiyi will definitely be able to cut it open. At that time, it will be even more difficult to kill someone like Ye An who carries the "source of luck".

    They have been standing behind the gods and manipting the world for thousands of years. How could they act recklessly?

    At this moment.

    No one knows where Ye An is and what is going on.

    But when people think that he is facing the Apocalypse alone, they can''t help but worry.

    Ji Qing''s little face showed a hint of irritability.

    On the side, Li He said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry."

    "It takes strength to open the gate of hell."

    "It also takes strength to summon the undead."

    "If we kill fast enough, it is equivalent to consuming the Apocalypse and helping Ye An."

    Although he said calmly, his fist was shaking with anger.

    Because he really did his best!

    Why is there still a possibility of tragedy?

    The more angry person is Zhao Huaiyi.

    He stood in front of everyone, no one could see his expression clearly, and his breath was extremely restrained and thick, so everyone did not notice his emotional changes for a while.

    He once boasted in front of Teacher Zhuge that as long as he killed enough and fast enough, he could make them think that he was the source of the unrest!

    I am the one who needs to be targeted!

    But what is the truth?

    So far, he has not killed a single enemy.

    In the first half, he was chasing the Dark Lord, and now he is fighting the Apocalypse alone, and he is exhausted!

    On the way.

    Ye An seems to have a lot of opportunities, but he was almost killed by the ghost king Shu, the Dark Lord, and Xikaka.

    Now he is taken away by the Apocalypse again.

    The other party''s sight never shifted from Ye An.

    The person they wanted to kill from beginning to end was Ye An!

    I didn''t kill enough enemies, nor did I protect the good people. Until now, I haven''t aplished anything!

    Zhao Huaiyi, you are useless!

    "Ah!"

    Everyone was frightened by Zhao Huaiyi''s roar. He rushed towards the army of undead alone, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. The golden sword swept across countless heads and flew up, and the corpses separated, as if he was cutting melons and vegetables.

    But no matter how many he killed, the anger in his heart could not be reduced!

    Behind him, Fang Tianlian and others also quickly stood up and charged forward.

    Now they can only believe what Li He said.

    As long as we kill fast enough.

    Ye An''s chance of survival is great enough!

    At the same time.

    In a closed space of nothingness.

    Ye An opened his eyes.

    The Apocalypse appeared in front of him, and his movements were clean and decisive. His figure shed, and the Sword of Judgment appeared in his hand, ruthlessly shing at Ye An!

    At this moment.

    The eyes of the Apocalypse are full of confidence.

    Previously, her long speech would definitely affect Ye An''s thoughts.

    As long as he does not wake up immediately after entering the void, he will be killed by himself!

    But the next second.

    Ye An''s pupils, zing fire!

    "War!!"

    A roar.

    zing fire soars to the sky!

    Martial will crosses the sky!

    Martial will can block everything, even the judgment of Apocalypse!

    The invisible sword that was supposed to cut off Ye An''s life was shattered!

    The Apocalypse also took a few steps back, with a look of surprise on his face.

    She saw it clearly.

    Ye An''s martial spirit was pure and heavy, which meant that his heart was clear and he was not shaken by his words.

    "You have affected the fate of so many people and brought them endless suffering. Don''t you me yourself!?"

    "Are you all brainwashing people like this?" Ye An sneered disdainfully: "Aren''t you the ones who manipte the fate of all living beings?"

    "Aren''t you the ones who brought Fang Tianlian and his suffering!?"

    "In order to maintain your ruling position, you wantonly y with the fate of others. In the end, do you still have to pretend to be a pitiful person and say that the world is stable because of you?"

    "And."

    "The killer who attacked me in my dream that day was also one of yours, right?"

    "Three thousand years ago, my ancestors also died in your hands, right!?"

    At the end.

    Ye An had straightened his back, clenched his fists, and looked down at Apocalypse.

    The Apocalypse looked indifferent and said, "You are a good person to think so much at the age of 18."

    "But you and I are not on the same level at all."

    "By the way."

    The Apocalypse smiled and said, "Tell me, if you chose to kill Mu Ke at that time, would this scene not happen now?"

    "Of course, you can''t kill him, but at least you can use up the backtracking charm, and I can''t carry the n to this point so easily."

    "Tell me, when you lie on the ground, will you regret the self-righteous choice at the beginning?"

    Ye An shook his head and said, "Is there a difference?"

    "Hmm?" The Apocalypse frowned.

    Ye An said calmly, "The killer failed to deal with mest time, and you are here today."

    "Even if I killed you before."

    "There will be other troubles in the future."

    "Endless, until I die, or until you die."

    "I have realized something." The Apocalypse raised his hand and whispered, "Erase!"

 Chapter 210 - 210 I smelled Ye An鈥檚 breath

    <h4>Chapter 210: I smelled Ye An''s breath</h4>

    The divine power of the Apocalypse descended.

    Ye An''s martial spirit blossomed, his face solemn.

    He had fought with the Dark Lord not long ago and felt his erasure.

    Now he felt the erasure of the Apocalypse again, and it was obvious that thetter was more powerful.

    Suddenly, Ye An nced around.

    Could this be her domain?

    Domain is a fusion skill, which most peerless masters have. Now the Soul-Suppressing and Soul-Sealing Formation of the Ghost King Shu is the prototype of his domain.

    The more skills are fused, the higher the quality, and the stronger the domain.

    In this realm today, only the Heavenly Damaged have domains.

    Their domains are innate, and they do not need to be cultivated like ordinary people.

    What about the Apocalypse?

    It seems that he has not seen her domain yet.

    The void space under his feet at this time is not a domain, but a space sandwiched between reality and chaos.

    Going up is reality.

    Falling down is the chaotic dimensional world.

    All the shattered space rings and the creatures cut off or erased by the space will be discharged into the dimensional world, which is also called the garbage dump of reality.

    If Ye An is erased by the Apocalypse, his body will be shattered and turned into garbage, floating in the dimensional world, and sinking forever.

    Ye An thought quickly.

    Some monsters with special talents have the skill of erasure, which can even be called a universal skill.

    The advantage of this skill is that it is extremely straightforward. As long as it takes effect, the opponent will disappear, and he will not even be eligible for treatment.

    The disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of energy!

    The Dark Lord began to pant after fighting for several hours because he used too much erasure. Later, he switched to using the dimensional sh with less consumption.

    At this moment.

    The Apocalypse must be doing two things at once, maintaining the one-way erasure of himself while maintaining the gate of hell.

    Both skills require infinite energy to maintain.

    But there is a very clear record of the Apocalypse in the history books - endless energy.

    It seems that as long as the sky is immortal, the power in her body will never end.

    Any challenger who wants to force the Apocalypse to run out of energy will eventually fall in front of the Apocalypse with a rxed face like a clown.

    Ye An thinks in his mind and chooses.

    Defeat the Apocalypse?

    He had this thought in mind, but now that he had fully released his martial spirit, he could only avoid being erased and could not fight back.

    If he wanted to survive, he could only consume it.

    Consume until the energy pool of the Apocalypse was exhausted!

    Thinking of this.

    Ye An''s Dao Fruit and the Supreme Fist Rune were like two super engines, running at high speed and vibrating constantly. The majestic martial spirit continued to flow out of his body, like a barrier, resisting the erasure of the Apocalypse.

    This scene fell into the eyes of the Apocalypse.

    She couldn''t help but sneer.

    Another fool.

    I saw that the colorful light of her true vision eyes became more and more condensed.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    In a breath.

    The erasure power of the Apocalypse rose to another level.

    The mes on Ye An''s body began to flutter, as if there was an endless gust of wind blowing on him, blowing his hair backwards and making it difficult for his legs to stand steadily.

    "Not enough?" The Apocalypse was surprised, thinking that this still couldn''t kill Ye An?

    Then go to the next level!

    The colorful light condensed and turned into streams of color that swam around Ye An, like dense snakes, entwining him and gnawing at the mes on his body.

    Ye An''s martial will was suppressed by another three points.

    He already had a ferocious look on his face.

    Even the martial will of Daoguo could not stop the power of Tianqi.

    It''s okay, there are still cards.

    The Supreme Fist exploded!

    The martial will was forcibly raised by Ye An.

    The Apocalypse had no expression on his face.

    She did not continue to put pressure on him, because Ye An''s state could notst long.

    And the pressure from outside was indeed not small.

    In these few minutes, Zhao Huaiyi had gone crazy, and the Gate of Hell was about to reincarnate once, and then there would be a lot of consumption!

    Void space.

    Ye An and Tianqi stood opposite each other in the dark purple world, silent and deadlocked.

    Both of them had a number in their minds, which was the countdown to Ye An''s explosion!

    This world.

    Outside the gate of hell, Zhao Huaiyi had already swung his sword to kill dozens of undead. He was sweating and panting, but his hand holding the sword was as tight as ever.

    The people around him also vented their energy without any reservation.

    They were surrounded by the army of undead.

    One died, and another came, one after another, as if it would never end.

    In front of everyone was the gate of hell, and every few seconds a newly dead undead would walk out again.

    The gate was dark, silent, and quiet. It stood on the broken walls and blood under the sky covered with dark clouds.

    Zhao Huaiyi and others were as small as ants in front of this door.

    Suddenly.

    Qi Wuguang, who was in the center of the battlefield, moved his nose, frowned suddenly, walked to Li He, and said: "I felt the soul breath of an enemy before."

    "So?" Li He frowned.

    Qi Wuguang quickly said: "Now the enemy is not in the same space as us."

    Hearing this,

    Li He reacted suddenly and said, "You mean, you can smell other people''s soul breath across space?"

    "That''s right." Qi Wuguang nodded and said with concentration: "I treated Ye An before, and I am too familiar with his soul breath."

    The two looked at each other, and they were silent for a second, their brains thinking quickly.

    Suddenly, Li He shouted: "Let''s go!"

    "I''ll take you to run all over Tianqi Star!"

    He rushed out of the battlefield quickly with Qi Wuguang on his back.

    Suddenly.

    There was a loud noise in the sky.

    Heavy rain and thunder fell from the dark clouds, as if to build momentum for the oue of this battle.

    Not far away.

    The Dark Lord, who had rested for a long time, stood up and rushed to Li He quickly, trying to stop him.

    Ji Qing was dealing with the army of undead, and she was a little angry.

    It was not because she couldn''t deal with the Dark Lord at the same time, but in this dark environment, she couldn''t catch the Dark Lord.

    At most, I can catch up with him, but if I am dragged away by him, few people present can walk out of the encirclement of the undead army alive!

    Suddenly.

    A loud noise that shook the earth attracted the attention of many people.

    Everyone turned their heads to see.

    The result of the fight between the ck Dragon King and the White Ghost King!

    The formation exploded!

    The White Ghost King was stepped on the ground by the bloody ck Dragon King, and his face was stepped on!

    A sharp sword appeared in the palm of the ck Dragon King''s hand, and he roared: "You are the dragon yer!?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the long sword stabbed out quickly!

    "Swish!"

    The speed was extremely fast.

    But not faster than space!

    A teleportation order appeared in the palm of the White Ghost King''s hand, and the next second, he left Tianqi Star.

    Everyone was stunned.

    The White Ghost King''s teleportation was not broken?

    By the way, he is also a strong man who is proficient in space. He should have noticed the attack of the Earthly ck Snake a long time ago. This old dog has left a trick for himself!

    The ck Dragon King looked at the desertednd and angrily yelled, "Fuck!"

    Someone on the side shouted, "If you have a bad temper, you can vent it on him!"

    The man pointed at the Dark Lord.

    The ck Dragon King grinned at the sight, his scarlet eyes full of fighting spirit!

    He rushed into the domain without hesitation.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Can he really do it?

    But the next second, the Demon Lord''s domain stopped moving.

    People were shocked.

    The strongest man five thousand years ago was so powerful? Did he really hold back the Dark Lord?

 Chapter 211 - 211 The sword points to the double, shattering the space

    <h4>Chapter 211: The sword points to the double, shattering the space</h4>

    The Demon King''s Domain stopped moving.

    The ck Dragon King killed one and rushed to the next opponent without stopping, his fighting spirit was high.

    Ahead.

    Li He carried Qi Wuguang on his back and ran wildly on Apocalypse Star without looking back, looking for Ye An''s trace.

    The power of the God n''s King Blood was blooming, and his speed began to soar, reaching the speed of light!

    Qi Wuguang''s heart was pounding on his back, his pupils were dted unconsciously, and he was nervous inside.

    This is a roller coaster more suitable for super geniuses.

    Too fast.

    His physical body was not strong, and this speed itself had already made his body begin to vibrate. The blood in his body seemed to flow backwards. He couldn''t bear it any faster. If he couldn''t stop the car and an ident happened, he would definitely be smashed into a pulp!

    Li He ran tirelessly.

    Qi Wuguang behind him felt his firm will and was a little surprised. He used mental transmission to say: "You have such a good rtionship with Ye An?"

    "Desperately save him?"

    Li He was very indifferent and did not answer.

    Suddenly. Qi Wuguang said fiercely: "I smell it!"

    Li He paused and suddenly started to run back.

    "Here." Qi Wuguang pointed to the space ahead.

    Li He pointed out in sync with his voice!

    The world of nothingness.

    Ye An was sweating profusely, his face full of unbearable pain. The mes on his body had be much smaller, and his explosive state was almost at its limit.

    Suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise.

    Some ripples rose in this space!

    The Apocalypse frowned and turned his head, his eyes looking through the space and saw the situation on the opposite side.

    Li He, Qi Wuguang?

    Tsk!

    As long as it''s not Ji Qing and Zhao Huaiyi whoe, this space can''t be broken at all.

    Suddenly.

    The Apocalypse''s pupils trembled.

    I saw a long sword suddenly appear in Li He''s hand.

    The sword body was pitch ck, exuding a deep and heavy breath.

    The secondary sword of the God n General-Heavenly Punishment!

    This sword is actually in Li He''s hand!

    Then.

    Li He raised his right hand and pointed!

    The Finger of God and the Heavenly Punishment intertwined to form a cross.

    At this moment.

    A cross sword finger energy rose in Li He''s body, growing rapidly, and finally turned into two endless sky mountains!

    A sword mountain range.

    A finger mountain range.

    At this moment, Li He suddenly showed a smile that shook his body and mind.

    It should have been six years since I held a sword.

    I always thought that I would only dare to touch the ck hilt after defeating him.

    That inner demon was like an eternal nightmare lingering in his heart.

    But just now.

    A strong will shouted in his mind.

    You must hold the sword!

    You must draw the sword to Tianqi!

    Because you want to win!

    You want to save people!

    You want to show the sword to the heavens!

    "Let''s start from this moment."

    Li He whispered softly.

    "Sword finger double absolute."

    "Sky horizontal, earth vertical!"

    The voice fell.

    Qi Wuguang on his back showed extreme fear on his face.

    Infinite sword and finger intentions burst out in Li He''s body.

    The Wuyi Mountain Range that spanned the heaven and earth grew stronger again, and finally condensed into a cross covering the heaven and earth, falling towards the space in front of him!

    Li He shouted fiercely: "Cut!"

    Sword wind surged!

    "Crack!"

    A crisp sound.

    The Apocalypse was surprised.

    He saw that the space in front of him was full of cracks.

    A pair of calloused hands stretched out from the cracks!

    Li He might not be able to be faster than the space.

    But he could chop the space apart!

    "Even he can do it?" The Apocalypse muttered to himself.

    Then.

    She quickly distracted herself and focused all her attention on the crack.

    "Close!"

    An order fell.

    The dense cracks began to recover.

    But Li He suddenly exerted force again, and half of his body had stepped into nothingness!

    In the blink of an eye.

    The Apocalypse changed his strategy again.

    "Transfer!"

    At the same time as the order fell.

    Ye An activated the extreme state, and his martial spirit burst out again, forcibly resisting the opponent''s order!

    At this moment.

    The crack failed to close.

    Ye An was not transferred either!

    The ghost pattern on the face of the Apocalypse suddenly bulged, and his face was angry and ferocious.

    "How dare you disobey me!"

    "I say!"

    "Move!"

    She screamed without any image!

    Suddenly!

    A beam of light fell from the sky andnded on the Apocalypse!

    The power of hermand was instantly enhanced!

    Li He and Ye An were both stunned!

    The next second, Li He''s figure was forced out of the space.

    Even if he used all his strength, he could not resist this irreversible retreat!

    In the blink of an eye, Li He was already very far away from Ye An.

    It turned out that it was not the space that was closing.

    It was the position of Ye An and Apocalypse Star that was moving rapidly!

    Ye An looked at Li He, whose figure was gradually bing smaller.

    Li He pointed at Ye An fiercely. At this moment, he seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, his face was red, and there was no indifference in his eyes, only determination and madness wandering!

    He roared: "Ye An!"

    "Wait for me, I will definitely find you!!"

    No one has ever heard Li He roar so loudly. He seems to have been an autistic and silent child since he was a child. The only reason people like him is because he is strong.

    When he is no longer so strong and reliable, it seems that others don''t like him anymore. Who would like a guy with a stern face all day long?

    But at this moment.

    Li He finally cut off his pastpletely.

    Because of Ye An and Zhao Huaiyi.

    To make a desperate person have the courage to live again.

    In fact, it doesn''t take much help, just a straw, a little hope.

    Li He clearly remembered that when he made that rebellious choice, Ye An actually chose to trust himself.

    I want to save the Apocalypse, and you nodded?

    Because you believe in me?

    Am I so trustworthy?

    I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter.

    But since you believe in me, I will never let you down!

    The Apocalypse dragged Ye An to move in the void space.

    Li He ran wildly in the real world with Qi Wuguang on his back.

    Qi Wuguang was almost turning into a dog, and his nose was always sniffing.

    "She didn''t use thew of space, but moved at high speed by normal means!"

    Li He said lightly: "The void space is extremely unstable."

    "It is safe to use thew of space toe to reality from the void."

    "But moving between the void and the void, there is a risk of falling into the dimensional world."

    "You know all this?" Qi Wuguang was curious.

    "What''s my identity?" Li He nced at him.

    "Tsk." Qi Wuguang snorted.

    "Hurry up and smell it!" Li He said.

    Qi Wuguang cursed: "No, don''t you want to think about what happened to that light column?"

    "Off-field assistance?"

    "Definitely." Li He nodded seriously.

    "Isn''t that a foul? Shouldn''t it be over?"

    "Soon." Li He said calmly and quickly: "Off-field assistance appeared."

    "The human race and the demon race must be putting pressure on them."

    "Everything should be over soon."

    "But this is the most dangerous time. The Apocalypse will use all means to kill Ye An before it ends!"

    "Speed ??up! Speed ??up!"

 Chapter 212 - 212 The Heavens Shake

    <h4>Chapter 212: The Heavens Shake</h4>

    Everything was just as Li He expected.

    That beam of light rose from the Protoss, prated the barrier of Apocalypse Star, andnded on the Apocalypse!

    The human race and the demon race quickly put pressure on the Protoss!

    At this moment.

    In the Gaotian Domain.

    Two figures rushed straight into the sky!

    Two figures stood side by side.

    "Xu Xu, what a coincidence, we haven''t acted together for a long time."

    Ji Shi smiled and said to the Lord of Gaotian Domain beside him.

    Xu Xu nced at him and said indifferently: "You go directly to Apocalypse Star. If there is an ident, just smash the barrier and take Ye An out. I will go to the Protoss myself."

    "You go alone!?"

    Ji Shi hurriedly said: "What if you can''te back?"

    "Mr. Tianming will protect me." Xu Xu said indifferently.

    "Is that so? That''s good." Ji Shi turned around and rushed to Apocalypse Star!

    At the same time, in the Protoss.

    Just as Mu Tianyi was about to speak, a divine voice like a huge bell came out from the Ancestral Temple, echoing throughout the God n''s royal court.

    "The Earth Fire Holy Dragon assisted Ye An outside the field, and this time I will assist Tianqi."

    "Everything is still extremely fair and bnced."

    Mu Tianyi''s face turned pale when he heard this.

    Suddenly.

    An old human figure appeared in front of the Ancestral Temple.

    He was apanied by a young boy.

    Zhuge Tianming looked around afternding. There were golden statues towering into the sky all around him. The sun and clouds were intertwined in this heavenly city, and everything was quiet and beautiful.

    He secretly smacked his lips and said, "Tsk tsk, the scenery here is still as good as ever."

    "I want to move here to live, can I?"

    The old man looked up and smiled at the Ancestral Temple.

    The other party did not respond openly, butmunicated with Zhuge Tianming privately.

    A cold voice sounded in Zhuge Tianming''s mind.

    "How did the dispute between the juniors disturb you, a great Buddha?" Zhuge Tianming said quickly: "Do I look old? I am also very young." "I am also a junior!" "Isn''t it right for the juniors to help the juniors?" "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll give you three minutes to think about it." "Three minutes?" The other party was a little surprised. Ye An''s ashes will be gone in three minutes, right? Zhuge Laogou actually gave them so much time to think about it? He changed his position? No. No!! Zhuge Tianming''s eyes can see the future. Three minutes! This may mean that something good for the human race will happen in three minutes. It will take three minutes for the scene to happen that is unfavorable to the human race. Zhuge Tianming''s words made the gods above nervous. They are not afraid of him being anxious. They are afraid that he is not anxious. If he is not anxious, people will feel that there is something fishy. Next to Zhuge Tianming, Lin Zhou stood on the highest step of the ancestral temple, with densely packed gods below him, and he suddenly felt a little flustered. Standing here, I feel like I have be a god king.

    He couldn''t help but say, "Master, are we being too arrogant?"

    "Arrogant?" Zhuge Tianming wondered, and said, "I have already restrained myself."

    Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Mu Tianyi and said with a smile, "I told you long ago that you are destined to be alone."

    Hearing this, Mu Tianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank, sweat broke out on his forehead, and he said, "You mean..."

    "Come on." Zhuge Tianming waved his hand and said with a smile, "Let''s chat privately."

    Mu Tianyi stood there for a while and didn''t dare to move his feet.

    If he went forward, he would definitely lose all the trust from above.

    But if he didn''t go forward.

    My daughter''s life...

    Suddenly, Zhuge Tianming shouted softly, "Don''t forget your original intention, and you will seed!"

    Mu Tianyi''s body shook, and he quickly recalled his original intention.

    Finally, he took a deep breath and finally took the first step towards Zhuge Tianming.

    Lin Zhou, who was standing by, was stunned and said, "Master, you went to talk to him privately, what about Ye An?"

    Zhuge Tianming flicked Lin Zhou''s head and said with a smile, "How many times have I told you that?"

    "You must be calm when encountering major events."

    "You are so impatient."

    That''s what I heard.

    But Lin Zhou still couldn''t suppress his impatience. He frowned and wanted to know what the situation was like on Apocalypse Star.

    On Apocalypse Star.

    Ye An was taken to the other side of the by the Apocalypse!

    At the same time.

    The gate of hell is closed!

    Zhao Huaiyi and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The Dark Lord also retreated in a hurry, not daring to fight. If he was surrounded, the consequences would be disastrous.

    But soon.

    Zhao Huaiyi suddenly raised his mind and said, "That''s not right!"

    "The gate of hell is closed."

    "Will Ye An be under great pressure?"

    "Where is Li He?"

    "Where is he?"

    Suddenly!

    "Boom boom!"

    Above the sky, the wind and thunder shook, Zhao Huaiyi clearly saw that several terrifying figures were fighting on Apocalypse Star!

    After the off-field assistance of the Apocalypse appeared, the strong men of the four camps still refused to retreat.

    Fight on the spot!

    The barrier of Apocalypse Star appeared with dense cracks.

    Everyone was shocked!

    It seems that the battle of the Apocalypse is too far-reaching and cannot end well!

    Suddenly.

    "Go!"

    A roar exploded in everyone''s ears.

    Everyone turned around quickly.

    I saw a bloody figure, looking at everyone present hysterically.

    Li He shouted: "Ye An is on the other side of the."

    "He is dying!"

    "Run with me!!"

    While speaking, Li He''s mouth was still bleeding.

    He did not stop moving, raising his hand to grab the ck Dragon King and Zhang Shimo!

    Ji Qing and Zhao Huaiyi can run by themselves.

    These two are the most lethal besides them, and can help everyone break the barrier!

    The others were left where they were.

    Li He carried two people on his shoulders and continued to run wildly!

    The speed was already faster than light.

    The bleeding scars on Li He''s body began to expand rapidly again!

    Zhang Shimo and ck Dragon King on his back were strong enough, so this speed could not damage their bodies.

    But the two of them also realized one thing at the same time.

    Li He''s injury was not caused by someone beating him.

    He ran away alive!

 Chapter 213 - 213 The man stood up and laughed

    <h4>Chapter 213: The man stood up andughed</h4>

    At this moment.

    Countless people in the human race were staring at the running Li He.

    They clearly saw that this man ran from one end of the to the other at a speed beyond the limit.

    It was like a meteor streaking across the surface of the, faster than the speed of the Apocalypse rushing to the battlefield after the arrival of the Apocalypse!

    Because the Apocalypse received off-field assistance and gathered his own strength.

    Li He could no longer break her orders on his own!

    He needed help from others.

    At that time, Li He was a little out of breath after using the Cross Mountain Range that cut through the sky and the earth for the second time.

    So when people saw that he failed to cut open the space, they were already a little desperate.

    But he ran out of hope with his own legs!

    58 seconds!

    Half a circle around a!

    Now he continued to run wildly with two people on his shoulders!

    Li He, who was running wildly, saw his father in a trance, and he told himself again: "Run faster and you can catch up with me."

    "Faster...faster..."

    In the world of nothingness.

    Ye An''s Supreme Fist burst state had been suppressed alive.

    He opened the extreme state of human beings and continued.

    But standing in front of him at this time was the Apocalypse who had received off-field assistance and gathered all his strength.

    He was facing the full power of Apocalypse!

    So his extreme statested only one minute.

    The war was extinguished alive!

    His eyes became nk.

    Themand to erase echoed in his ears like a magic sound.

    But there was another voice that was louder.

    That was Li He''s roar after breaking the barrier for the second time.

    "Ye An, help me!"

    "Give me two minutes, hold on for two minutes, I can bring people!!"

    "Let me save you! Let me know that I am not a useless thing!"

    The look in his eyes when he said this was so sincere, and there was a glimmer in his indifferent eyes, which made people feel a little sad.

    Good guy.

    How can you think you are a useless thing?

    Do you know that when I first saw you in Tianshui City, my Dao heart almost copsed when I saw your speed?

    And you told me that you are useless and asked me to help you?

    You are unreasonable.

    Although Li He is a little autistic and silent, he is also good at observation like Ye An.

    He knows that Ye An likes to help others, just like when he chose to let himself let the Apocalypse go.

    There is no other reason, just want to help Li He.

    But.

    This Apocalypse is really fucking strong.

    That energy covered me like a piece of sky, and it was directly covered into a pancake.

    It turns out that my brother is destined to face these enemies since he was born.

    It turns out that my fists are not only going to smash the future of boxing practitioners, but also these monsters.

    They say I am the source of unrest?

    I am the source of all suffering?

    Wow.

    I am such a saintly person, have I be a disaster?

    Ye An slowlyy back and thought a lot, feeling like he was going through a revolvingntern.

    Fang Tianlian will be very strong in the future, and should be able to live happily with Qiu Yu.

    Lin Zhou seems to have found a powerful master, and will be great in the future.

    Mu Xiaoye seems to have never been very obedient to me, so I don''t care about him.

    Although Mu Kuang has lost the holy medicine, the ck Dragon King should be able to save him.

    Dad, Mom, Grandpa, and Grandma have all been gone for a long time.

    Ouch.

    I still remember thest time I went to a rtive''s funeral.

    He built a paper house for grandpa with his own hands, saying that after it was burned, the people below would live very well.

    There are also heavenly soldiers and generals and various beauties on the paper house, and my grandfather must like it.

    I don''t know if anyone will burn it for me after I die.

    And.

    Before leaving, my buddy knelt in front of the simple temporary ancestral hall at home with high spirits, and swore in his heart.

    I will burn a big one for you in the future, and burn the pce of the demon n for you to live in!

    It seems quite clown now.

    Because my buddy seems to be unable to survive today.

    Emmm...

    Everyone is fine.

    No, there seems to be one person, but I can''t remember him.

    Ye An felt that the world in front of him suddenly turned upside down.

    He came to the Prison Mars, lying on the volcanic ground, and was burned by the fire of the Prison Fire to a level 10 disability, almost dying.

    Finally, the dream came true and he came back to life.

    When he opened his eyes, the first person he saw was Ji Qing.

    This lovely and beautiful girl hugged him.

    The moment she saw him open his eyes, her lifeless pupils suddenly became a little aggrieved, and the little pearls fell.

    She seemed to be saying.

    "Aren''t you the one who let me survive!?"

    "Why are you going to leave me alone!"

    In the void space.

    The Apocalypse continued to exert force.

    The power of rules as wide as the sky was infused into Ye An, who had lost the protection of martial arts.

    She continued to exert force, not giving Ye An a moment to breathe.

    She listened to all directions.

    Li He was very fast.

    He ran half ap in 58 seconds.

    The second halfp was almost finished, and it would take about 52 seconds to finish.

    He was faster than the two minutes he said, and would arrive earlier.

    But unfortunately Ye An could not keep the appointment!

    "Die."

    Tianqixing was indifferent.

    At this moment.

    The cracks in Tianqixing''s barrier intensified.

    There was a crackling sound of bones breaking on Li He''s body.

    Ji Qing was shing rapidly.

    Zhao Huai gritted his teeth and flew as hard as he could.

    Ye An''s body was gradually disappearing.

    The Apocalypse had a nk expression on his face.

    Thest power of the Apocalypse was poured into Ye An.

    His body became transparent.

    The Apocalypse bowed his head, closed his eyes, and took a long breath.

    "It''s over."

    The next second.

    A loud noise that shook the earth came from his ears!

    Li He and the others had arrived and started smashing!

    It cracked!

    "So what?" The Apocalypse turned his head to look at the crack andughed at everything in the world.

    Suddenly!

    "War!!!"

    A roar that resounded through the sky exploded in the ears of the Apocalypse!

    She turned her head sharply, her pupils trembling!

    The man who should have disappeared stood up again, with ming red wings suddenly blooming on his back, and an eternal fire burning in his pupils! !

    On the Suzaku Star.

    Suzaku gently pressed her chest, with a sincere smile on her face, as if the maternal radiance was shining on her.

    She had forgotten how many years she hadn''t been so nervous.

    She looked at Ye An as if he were her own child.

    Seeing that he was about to die, she shouted in her heart countless times, hurry up and activate the power she left in his body!

    It can still hold on.

    It can hold on!

    It''s done now!

    It''s good!

    At the same time.

    The space crack waspletely shattered!

    The dense space fragments were like flowers scattered by the goddess.

    The crowd rushed in.

    The first scene Ye An saw after opening her eyes was Ji Qing''s somewhat panicked little face, but her expression turned into surprise in an instant, and a strong smile rose involuntarily.

 Chapter 215 - 215 Kill

    <h4>Chapter 215: Kill</h4>

    On the Apocalypse Star.

    The golden sun is about to hit Fang Tianlian and others.

    Everyone is facing a great enemy and trying their best to resist.

    All the heavens and the worlds are watching this ce.

    This golden sun is not brilliant, because it is not hitting Fang Tianlian, but the order of the heavens.

    Everyone''s heart is lifted.

    Hurry up.

    Someonee to stop this attack!

    The Apocalypse did not hesitate, and the golden sun hit directly!

    But suddenly!

    Countless mechanical objects suddenly appeared above Fang Tianlian and others'' heads.

    These mechanical objects quickly merged into entities!

    Everyone focused!

    This object is code-named: S-04!

    Full name: S-level four-realm annihtion cannon!

    The Apocalypse was disdainful of this, secretly saying that it was broken copper and rotten iron.

    But the next second, her face changed slightly.

    Not one S-04.

    Not ten!

    Not a hundred!

    But 888 S-04.

    The silver gun barrels were so dense that even the sun was blocked out, and all of them were generated before the golden sun fell!

    Then, a strong female voice shouted: "Fire!!"

    The barrels of 888 annihtion guns burst into mes at this moment.

    Explosion!

    888sers sted towards the golden sun, and two huge energies collided in an instant.

    "Boom!!!"

    At this evening.

    The sky and the earth were dyed golden.

    The strong wind caused by the aftermath of the energy almost blew away some lighter people.

    Fang Tianlian and the others were stunned.

    Ye An and others also stopped chasing the Apocalypse, their faces full of disbelief.

    What is this?

    "Fuck!"

    Suddenly, a strange exmation sounded.

    The reason why this voice was strange was that it came from a girl, and this girl was usually very shy and rarely spoke.

    Everyone was caught off guard when they heard her swear.

    The person who spoke was the only mechanic of the human race this time, Fan Guanyun.

    At this moment, she was looking at the majestic woman standing in front of 888 annihtion cannons with stars in her eyes.

    The ancient Shura world!

    The first female mechanic of the contemporary era - Huoyan!

    Talent - truth!

    It is said that Huoyan can create 3,000 S-ss annihtion cannons at the same time when activating the ancient bloodline!

    That is the firepower that destroys everything!

    The only truth in this world!

    At this moment, Huoyan wasughing wildly on her red-hot gun barrel.

    "Apocalypse, nothing more!"

    People were stunned.

    I have never seen such an arrogant person in my life.

    At the same time.

    Many people who were watching here breathed a sigh of relief.

    Someone was saved.

    The person who was saved came from the ancient Shura world.

    This is interesting.

    Everyone thinks that the gods are in a very contradictory state at this time.

    They should not want to disrupt the order at this time.

    But they also want Ye An to die.

    You can''t have both.

    But they should want Ye An dead more.

    Because if they want to maintain order, they should personally take away the Apocalypse.

    So, Huoyan''s behavior means that the ancient Shura world behind her has officially confronted the gods.

    We don''t y with you anymore!

    Then who should we y with?

    Without a doubt, the human race and the demon race!

    Inside the royal court of the gods.

    Mu Tianyi looked at this scene and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Zhuge, is this also within your expectations?"

    "Have you been to the ancient Shura world a long time ago?"

    Zhuge Tianming shook his head and said: "They owe my eldest brother something."

    "Oh?" Mu Tianyi was shocked and said: "That man."

    "Is he rted to the ancient Shura world?"

    Zhuge Tianming smiled and said: "Isn''t there a game in the ancient Shura world?"

    "Whoever can climb to the top of the ancient Shura Tower and awaken the ancestors of the ancient Shura can make the entire ancient Shura world do something for him."

    "What!?" Mu Tianyi was shocked and said: "Only the heavenly ones can set foot on the top of the ancient Shura Tower."

    "But the ancient Shura Tower stands in the world."

    "This..."

    He said no more, feeling a little frustrated.

    From ancient times to the present, climbing to the top of the ancient Shura Tower as a worldly one has always been called an impossible task.

    But now it seems that the man has already done this.

    It''s really terrifyingly strong.

    This means that before he ascended to heaven, he could already beat the one in heaven.

    No wonder he could fight the whole sky with one hand after ascending to heaven.

    How to practice to reach that level?

    Mu Tianyi was reluctant to ascend to heaven because of that man. He was too dazzling and powerful. His existence was like a myth.

    He wanted to try. Maybe he could do what that man could do.

    Before ascending to heaven, the other party left too many dazzling deeds. Mu Tianyi can now aplish a lot.

    He thought he was getting closer and closer to him and could be as powerful as him in the future.

    But he didn''t expect it.

    Those dazzling achievements that he cared about were just casual things in the eyes of the other party.

    He was toozy to even mention the magnificent deeds of climbing to the top of the ancient Shura Tower that were enough to shock the ages.

    No one knew.

    The gap was too big...

    Mu Tianyi collected his mind, looked at the battlefield, and said: "Then everything that follows will be done as you said."

    Zhuge Tianming nodded slightly, walked out of the door, touched Lin Zhou''s head, and said go home.

    On the battlefield.

    Huoyan smiled brightly. She looked at Li He, who was covered in blood and almost dying, and said, "How did Li He make himself look like this?"

    Suddenly, her smile froze slightly because she saw Li He''s gesture.

    Both of them were battle maniacs, so they had met and formed a team a few years ago and had a little friendship.

    This gesture was used when everyone was still a rookie.

    The meaning is very clear.

    Kill.

    Who to kill?

    Huoyan looked at the Apocalypse who was standing between the two groups.

    It should be her, right?

    Never mind.

    She moved her fingers slightly, and the talent rune rotated.

    Under her feet, the densely packed gun barrels lit up with bright red mes.

    At this time, the Apocalypse was in a very bad state!

    After fighting for so long, her energy sea has been consumed by more than half. The most fatal thing is that her power has just been drained away a little more, and thest blow was all-out!

    So now she is in a weak state.

    When the Apocalypse saw Huoyan light up the gun barrel again, his face sank slightly, and he said: "Provoke me."

    "Don''t overestimate your own ability."

    As soon as the voice fell.

    She suddenly felt a chill on her back!

    Turned her head sharply.

    Four people.

    Zhao Huaiyi.

    Li He.

    Ji Qing.

    Ye An.

    Two fists and two swords, handed out mercilessly!

    "Looking for death!"

    The Apocalypse roared.

    She was used to being in control of everything, used to being able to summon wind and rain with just a wave of her hand, and never thought that there would be a day when she would be powerless.

    So she watched helplessly as her body was prated by the opponent''s attack.

    The intense pain spread throughout her body, and her eyes became a little dazed.

    Because she had never experienced such a thing from ancient times to the present.

    This feeling was so strange.

    Then.

    Li He and the other four retreated.

    The annihtion cannon under Huo Yan''s feet roared.

    The body of the Apocalypse was submerged in endless artillery fire.

    It seemed that fireworks were set off for the beautiful ending of this battle.

    The setting sun in the sky was like blood.

    All the super-powerful people had the same look of astonishment on their faces.

    Do they really dare to kill the Apocalypse?

    Ye An and Li He stood side by side, and the endless flickering mes shone on their faces, which was actually a little warm.

    "Thank you." Ye An said.

    Li He shook his head slightly.

    "Isn''t she your girlfriend? How could you really do that?"

    Li He was startled, turned his head and said, "What girlfriend?"

    "Ahem." He spat a mouthful of blood into his palm.

    He then shook his palm casually and said softly, "It''s already unreasonable for you to help me kill the person I let go."

    "Besides, the human race and the God race are mortal enemies, right?"

    Ye An smiled and nodded.

    Li He was not very confident when he said this, fearing that others would not recognize him as a human.

    Ye An wanted tofort him.

    Suddenly.

    There was a "bang".

    He turned his head and saw that Li He had exhausted himself andy down.

 Chapter 216 - 216 The sky is high and the earth is vast

    <h4>Chapter 216: The sky is high and the earth is vast</h4>

    On the Apocalypse.

    The sun sets.

    The grand fireworks drowned the body of the Apocalypse.

    The Fire Swallow''s annihtion cannon roared for ten minutes before it went out.

    The earth was in a mess, and the dust was flying.

    Ye An was in good condition. After thest ray of fire was extinguished, he stood up and walked forward. Suddenly, his foot twisted. He looked down and raised his eyebrows.

    It turned out that a broken hand bone was stuck in the ground and tripped him.

    He nced around.

    There was half a skull there.

    There was a pool of blood here.

    Even if everyone found all the remains, they could not piece together aplete skeleton.

    There was no trace of life on the entire battlefield.

    The Apocalypse was killed without aplete body!

    Ye An was a little dazed.

    We actually smashed the Apocalypse into pieces.

    Suddenly, he blinked slightly, because thest ray of sunset disappeared unexpectedly when he was stunned.

    Night fell, and the world was quiet.

    Ye An stepped on the broken ground and looked up. He saw that the strong men were scattered in the starry night sky. The strong men of different races stood in different positions, and they were vaguely divided into two camps.

    All the human geniuses were covered by his wide marshal robe, and they were extremely safe.

    Ye An suddenly felt the vastness of the world.

    He thought that after he had the Tao fruit, he was already very strong, and even had the ability topete with the Dark Lord.

    But after facing the Apocalypse, he realized that the gap between him and them was still huge.

    Zhao Huaiyi dragged the monster that made him powerless to fight back with his tired body, and he did not lose the wind.

    Li He was even more amazing after opening theplete body.

    The sword finger merged and cut the space.

    He protected dozens of geniuses in the Demon King''s domain with his own strength, and circled the entire Apocalypse Star with his legs in two minutes. When he did all this, he also fought for a long time like everyone else, and was very tired and full of wounds.

    ck Dragon King. Stepping on the skull of the White Ghost Emperor, pointing at the Demon King''s domain, the state is still 70% so far.

    Not to mention my dear Ji Qing, the Dark Demon King dare not face her snow and wind.

    Ghost King Shu is even a bigger enemy.

    My dream is to have a greatte talent, and so is Ghost King Shu. When he reaches his realm, he will learn more skills and merge them into a domain, and he will definitely be a terrifying war machine.

    His domain will be a devastating blow to any battlefield.

    And the Apocalypse.

    Is she dead?

    It''s not her who died, but her container Mu Ke.

    For her, the worst thing is to choose another container.

    However, the Apocalypse''s requirements for containers are still very high.

    Beyond the Apocalypse, Ye An also saw the Ghost Lord behind her.

    Hundreds of ghosts parade at night, the gate of hell.

    If Qi Wuguang could not smell the smell of his soul and Li He could not prate the space, they would not be able to find him, and could only continue to fight with the endless army of undead until they were dragged to death.

    The Night Parade of One Hundred Ghosts used by the Apocalypse just now was also iplete.

    She took away half of the blood of the Ghost Lord, and Ye An already knew these things.

    What would it be like if she had all of the Ghost Lord''s blood and theplete Night Parade of One Hundred Ghosts?

    And thest appearance of Huo Yan.

    She actually withstood the full force of the Apocalypse by herself, and the scene was too amazing.

    These guys are just the tip of the iceberg of contemporary geniuses!

    The ancient Shura Realm, the Immortal Realm, the Hezong Alliance Realm, and the God Realm have not revealed their true strength.

    Ye An even suspected that the Demon Realm did not go all out.

    The Dark Lord should not be the strongest of the demons in the contemporary world.

    Ye An even felt that he was the shame of the Heavenly Remnant.

    Ji Qing, the Ghost Lord, any one of them can kill him, and they are at least one level stronger.

    Thinking about it, Ye An exhaled a breath of turbid air, and a smile appeared on his face.

    He is very pure, and he only does two things in his life.

    Climb a mountain.

    Apany someone.

    Originally, he thought that the name of this mountain was Quan Dao, but now he understands that Quan Dao is thedder of this mountain, and the real name of the mountain is Zhu Tian.

    Today, he is still very small in front of Zhu Tian.

    But everything has just begun, right?

    Today we can win by a narrow margin, and tomorrow we can win by a big margin!

    Brother is ate-stage yer!

    Ye An is full of confidence.

    Not far away, Ji Qing sat on the ground, her mouth was full of food.

    She watched Ye An eating chicken legs, and the corners of her mouth full of oil stains suddenly rose slightly.

    Because Ye An began to look forward to the opponents he would meet in the future.

    This made him very happy, and also made her very happy, because Ji Qing liked the word future very much.

    Finally, Ye An returned to the crowd.

    Huoyan has a cheerful personality. She said in a thick and deep voice, "Ye An, I''ve heard of you, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."

    Ye An shook his head and said, "You are powerful."

    "It is difficult for me to withstand the full force of the Apocalypse."

    Huoyan also shook her head and said, "It is impossible for me to survive a minute in a one-on-one situation with the Apocalypse."

    "I have great destructive power because I only attack but not defend. I have a big shoring. Once I get close to a guy like Li He, I will die."

    "You are different. You are a hexagonal warrior. If you practice speed, you will be stronger."

    Ye An was a little embarrassed by the praise.

    Huoyan also hurriedly said: "When we meet in the future, remember to take care of me more."

    "Huh?" Ye An smiled awkwardly: "Not really?"

    Huoyan whispered: "Didn''t you receive the news?"

    "The Protoss will hold a sword-drawing conference, which will gather most of the geniuses in the heavens. There will be group battles and individual battles."

    "Your team is good."

    "You have closebat ability, and Mu Kuang can heal. I will add you to a group, and I will fire at the side."

    "I think this configuration is very strong, what do you think?"

    Ye An''s smile froze.

    Okay, okay.

    It turns out that you are greedy for Mu Kuang.

    Thinking of this, Ye An nced at Mu Kuang, who had fallen asleep leaning against a boulder, sleeping very gently, and even without snoring.

    Everyone is used to his amazing healing ability, as if they have forgotten that he is also a human being and will get tired.

    The profession of nanny is pitiful.

    They y an important role in any team, but they will never have a share in the wind, and people will only remember those powerful attackers.

    Mu Kuang stood silently behind everyone, nursing from day till night, and it was very hard.

    Ye An was a little depressed.

    He should have taken out the holy medicine for Mu Kuang at this moment.

    But he couldn''t take it out.

 Chapter 217 - 217 You can鈥檛 imagine how amazing you are.

    <h4>Chapter 217: You can''t imagine how amazing you are.</h4>

    Suddenly, the ck Dragon King came forward.

    Then.

    "Hey, tui!"

    He spat out a mouthful of thousand-year-old blood and fed it to Mu Kuang.

    Mu Kuang smacked his lips, licked his lips, and then changed his position to continue sleeping.

    Mu Xiaoye asked nervously, "Will it be okay now?"

    The ck Dragon King lowered his head and pressed one hand on Mu Kuang''s abdomen. His face changed slightly, and then he taunted mercilessly, "Why are you humans so cruel to your own people?"

    "He should have had the fatal golden poison in his body for several years, right?"

    "Thirteen years old? Or was he poisoned when he was fourteen?"

    Mu Xiaoye sighed, "Twelve years old."

    "Oh my god." The ck Dragon King couldn''t help but cursed, "You humans are more like beasts than the demons."

    "My realm is not high enough now, and I can''t recover, but it''s okay to suppress it for a while."

    "The sixth realm should be about the same."

    "He won''t get into trouble within three years."

    "If something happens, I''lle out again, it''s not a big problem."

    "I''ll rest for a while, and it will be Tan Que who controls this bodyter."

    Hearing this, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward and asked in confusion, "So are you the ck Dragon King, or Tan Que?"

    The ck Dragon King touched the back of his head helplessly, remembering what the old man had said to him.

    Some things really can''t be said outside.

    He replied: "I am not like Tan Que. You can tell who controls this body."

    Ye Ling said quickly: "I know. What I mean is, will you coexist with Tan Que forever?"

    The ck Dragon King was afraid that he would let the cat out of the bag, so he did not answer and closed his eyes and fell asleep on the spot.

    He did not answer, and the others were helpless.

    Ye An frowned.

    He felt something was wrong.

    The reason why the ck Dragon King coexisted with Tan Que was probably to protect Tan Que.

    Why protect him?

    This is the crux of the problem.

    It seems that Tan Que and the vige chief he mentioned are not just big shots.

    Maybe a transcendent figure!

    Good guy.

    Not counting my ancestor from three thousand years ago, am I the only one here without background?

    At this time.

    The strong men in the sky seemed to have discussed some results.

    Everyone dispersed.

    Meng Chen entered the scene and took the human geniuses away.

    Themander-in-chief of the demon n also entered the scene, patted Bai Jianxin on the head and said well done, and then took his family back.

    The demons and ghosts seemed to be quarreling.

    Lost.

    The Apocalypse was also dead.

    Their elders were madly using their children, and the scolding was very ugly.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Suddenly, Meng Chen''s voice sounded in Ye An''s ears.

    He was startled and turned back and said: "I was just thinking, how big can the difference between races be?"

    Meng Chen said lightly: "Do you really want to know?"

    "You know?"

    "Nonsense." Meng Chen nced at him and said: "The number of alien races I have worked with is more than the rice you have eaten."

    "In fact, most races are only significantly different in ability and appearance."

    "Other aspects are sometimes exactly the same."

    Ye An frowned, and this answer surprised him.

    Meng Chen said lightly: "There are millions of different races living in the Hezong Alliance."

    "If they really can''t tolerate each other, how can this world exist."

    "Everyone is just fighting for their own interests."

    "Ye An, let me teach you the first lesson of the Human King Pce."

    "Your teacher will ask you a question at that time."

    "What are you fighting for?"

    "This question will stay with you for the rest of your life."

    "You can start thinking about it today."

    Ye An nodded.

    After hearing this question, the answer instantly came to his mind.

    Fight for the human race''s fists!

    This is the reason why Ye An is fighting now, and he thinks there is no problem.

    Suddenly, Ye An asked, "Will there be any impact if the Apocalypse is dead?"

    Meng Chen said in a deep voice, "The Gods are old foxes."

    "Their reaction was not as furious as expected, but they praised our behavior and even forced a lot of benefits on the human race and the demon race."

    "Don''t worry, you will be indispensable."

    Ye An raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s not what I said."

    "Then I understand."

    "For the Gods, whether the Apocalypse dies or not, this game can be solved."

    "If the Apocalypse is not dead, it means I will die."

    "The Gods will be happy to see this scene."

    "It doesn''t matter if the Apocalypse dies. They can make a just cut and say that all this was done by the Apocalypse."

    "The Gods can still regain a little credibility."

    "The order of the heavens can still be barely maintained."

    "Yes." Meng Chen nodded silently.

    "You won''t meet the Apocalypse again in the short term. She shoulde again in theter period."

    "Although your victory did not make the Gods retreat, it at least made them dare not act recklessly again."

    Ye An nodded, and then changed the subject: "I just heard Huo Yan say that the Gods will hold a sword-drawing conference soon?"

    "The geniuses of each race will arrive."

    Hearing this, Meng Chen frowned and said: "Ye An."

    "Your going to the Gods now is like a sheep walking into a tiger''s mouth."

    "If they dare to let the Apocalypsee to kill you today, they will dare to kill you at your doorstep tomorrow."

    "So the suggestion from above is not to let you participate."

    Speaking of this, Meng Chen paused and said: "But this is just a suggestion."

    Ye An was startled and said: "It means that the above still hopes that I will participate?"

    "Why?"

    Meng Chen said in a deep voice: "The above didn''t tell me too much, just said it."

    "Just now, you little guys dyed the human race for three years."

    "What do you mean?" Ye An wondered.

    "Well... Do you remember that the Apocalypse went crazy at the end and forced off-field assistance, but the light column finally drained some of the Apocalypse''s own power."

    "Do you remember this?"

    "Of course." Ye An nodded quickly.

    "The power in that light column maye from some transcendent figures behind the Protoss."

    "The Apocalypse suddenly absorbed the power of those guys, making those guys... well... I don''t know how to put it."

    As a war strategist, Meng Chen''s logic is extremely meticulous, but now he is talking unclearly.

    Ye An was silent. He always felt that the other party was deliberately concealing something.

    Suddenly.

    Meng Chen cleared his throat and said, "Go ask the Grand Marshal."

    "There are some things I don''t understand clearly, and I''m not qualified to tell anyone."

    At this time, the two had arrived at the space station and were walking in the silent corridor.

    Suddenly.

    "Go ahead."

    Ye An and Meng Chen paused.

    Ji Shi was standing behind them, and in the blink of an eye he came to Ye An.

    Meng Chen left first.

    In the quiet corridor, the tall marshal looked at the young boy who still had some immaturity.

    Ji Shi said seriously, "Do you know what a great thing you have done?"

    Ye An suddenly felt a little at a loss, because at this moment Ji Shi''s eyes were veryplicated, not the elder''s praise for the younger, but a kind of gratitude.

    Ji Shi was full of gratitude to Ye An!

    "Because of Ji Qing?" Ye An guessed.

    "It has nothing to do with Ji Qing. Ji Qing is doing very well now." Ji Shi said, "What you did is something else."

    "Has anyone told you that the human race is in danger now?"

    Ye An''s heart skipped a beat and said, "What?"

    Ji Shi raised his hand and opened his own domain.

    At this moment, no one in the heavens could eavesdrop on theirmunication.

    In the domain.

    Ji Shi quickly said, "Let me briefly exin."

    "The human race was not qualified to ascend the throne and be on par with the other seven king realms."

    "This is not a matter of strength, it''s fate."

    "The fate of mankind has long been determined by the gods."

    "The gods secretly manipte the heavens and the worlds, maintaining order and their own ruling status, not relying on conspiracy and tricks, but on causal weapons."

    "But some people have rewritten the fate of the human race."

    "So our human race has what it has today."

    "You want to know who those people are, right?"

    "It''s Zhao Huaiyi''s parents."

    Ye An''s body was shocked and said, "Zhao Huaiyi''s parents rewrote the fate of the human race?"

    "They are just two of them. Those who defy fate are not just them, there are others as well. "

    "Three thousand years ago, our human race forcibly ascended to the throne."

    "The Protossunched the weapon of causality against the human race!"

    "Those who defy fate ascended to the sky to fight with them!"

    "Now only two people are alive, the rest have died in battle!"

    "One person is secretly protecting the human race in the world."

    "One person continues to fight those who hold the weapon of causality in the sky."

    "That man has been fighting bloody battles in the sky for three thousand years."

    "The beam of light that just descended on the Apocalypse came from his opponents, those who possessed the weapon of causality."

    "What the Apocalypse drew away at that time was the power of those beings."

    "At that moment, the man caught the opponent''s weakness and bought himself a moment to breathe for the first time in nearly a thousand years."

    Ye An''s body trembled violently, and said: "He is a martial artist, and he can breathe for a thousand years?"

    "In other words, hested a thousand years in one breath!?"

    "Yes!" Ji Shi turned his back to Ye An, pointed to the sky, and said: "He is a human, three thousand years is a long time, everything was fine in the first two thousand years, and he could still hold on."

    "But in the past thousand years, his condition has gradually begun to decline, and the opponent is ready to drag him to death in one go, without giving him a breath."

    "And your move just now allowed him to breathe sessfully."

    "The three years Meng Chen told you is a conservative statement."

    "You are very smart, you know, if you don''t say three years, people may not be anxious."

    "But what is the reality?"

    "He couldst a thousand years in one breath before, and although his condition is worse now, it is still one breath."

    "At least there is no problem fighting for another hundred years."

    "And if you dare to go to the God n to join the war, go to the meeting alone!"

    "If the God n uses the power of those existences to deal with you again."

    "Then, that man can get a respite again!"

    "As long as that man is still alive and standing, the causal weapon will not fall on the human territory."

    "Once he falls."

    "Once the causal weapon falls, the human race will be forgotten by the world overnight."

    "So, the victory of you guys just now is actually prolonging the life of the human race."

    Ji Shi took a long breath, suppressed the excitement and excitement in his heart, patted Ye An''s shoulder lightly, and said: "Don''t feel sorry for losing to the Apocalypse."

    "You did something I can''t even dream of."

    "You should feel iparably proud of yourself!"

    No one can imagine the joy in Ji Shi''s heart. He even grabbed Ye An''s shoulders excitedly and said: "Ye An, you are already a hero of the human race!"

    Ye An was swayed by Ji Shi like a chicken. He did not resist. His eyes were a little confused and his brain was confused.

    A word that all the young heroes in the world could not refuse kept repeating in his mind.

    Hero?

    Me?

    I am a hero?

 Chapter 218 - 218 Is that really something humans can do?

    <h4>Chapter 218: Is that really something humans can do?</h4>

    Ji Shi lifted the domain.

    He looked at Ye An, who was in a daze, with a smile on his old face.

    It was not until ten minutester that Ye An slowly came back to his senses, and finally sat on the ground, sweating all over.

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, swallowed his saliva, and said, "What do you mean."

    "The people behind the gods hold the weapon of causality."

    "They can directly change the fate of the human race."

    "But there is someone who is stopping them from doing this."

    "That person has been holding on for three thousand years."

    "He will continue to hold on in the future."

    "Right?"

    "Yes." Ji Shi nodded.

    Ye An calmed down and quickly asked, "Then how long will he hold on?"

    Ji Shi said in a deep voice, "Until the day when support arrives."

    "Support? Who will support?" Ye An couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.

    Ji Shi smiled and said, "You already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?"

    "I''m very old, and I''ve almost reached the top of the path of cultivation."

    "But you''re different, you''re still young."

    "Me?" Ye An pointed at himself, sweat dripping from his forehead.

    This feeling is very strange, like adrenaline bursting out, a little nervous, a little excited, and a little panic.

    All kinds of strong emotions mixed together, bursting out at this moment, making his heart beat faster.

    Suddenly.

    "Enough!"

    A steady shout sounded in this domain.

    In an instant, Ye An seemed to have half of his enlightenment, his mind was clear in an instant, all the messy emotions disappeared, his heartbeat was normal, and his breathing was steady.

    He turned around and saw a character who had only been seen in books before, standing behind him at this moment.

    The Lord of Gaotian Domain, Xu Xu!

    At this moment, Xu Xu was looking at Ji Shi expressionlessly.

    Ji Shi didn''t say much, and raised his hand to release the domain.

    Ye An returned to the corridor of the space station, and Ji Shi''s voice rang in his ears: "Meet in the middle and prepare for the celebration banquet."

    Ye An nodded quickly, turned around and walked towards the end of the corridor, but couldn''t help looking back every three steps.

    There was nothing behind him.

    But he knew that the Grand Marshal and the Lord of Gaotian were still there, but their figures were covered by the domain.

    For some reason, Ye An''s emotions suddenly became extremelyplicated.

    Maybe the information just now was too much, and he couldn''t digest it until now.

    In the domain. Xu Xu frowned and said, "Why did you tell Ye An about these things so early?"

    Ji Shi snorted, "I will say whatever I want to say."

    Xu Xu''s mood was as stable as ever: "Do you think an eighteen-year-old child can bear this responsibility?"

    "You can''t bear the things that he can''t bear, which is to force the growth of seedlings, but haste makes waste."

    "You are harming him."

    Ji Shi shook his head and said, "Ye An is different from other children."

    "I think he can bear these pressures."

    "Not only will these pressures not crush him, but they will also make him grow faster."

    "It''s better to do so." Xu Xu said indifferently, "But in the future, don''t tell these children about those things."

    "The time is not right."

    "Didn''t you also tell Li He?" Ji Shi asked back.

    "Li He''s situation is special." Xu Xu responded quickly: "His identity is special. I must make him feel a sense of belonging to the human race. The best way is to share the secrets of the human race with him and let him find his own value in the human race."

    "If he gets a sense of aplishment in the human race and feels his value to the human race, he will cherish thisnd."

    "A sense of belonging and trust will follow."

    Ji Shi said lightly: "You have your reasons, and so do I."

    "Ye An has the fruit of Tao, but he fell into an absolute disadvantage in the confrontation with the Apocalypse. This is not good for his Tao heart."

    "I said those words to help him ease his Tao heart."

    For a while, the two were silent.

    Suddenly, Ji Shi said: "By the way, what did you and Mr. Tianming do in the God n?"

    Xu Xu shook his head and said: "I didn''t do anything. Everything was handled by Mr. Tianming himself."

    Ji Shi suddenly looked worried and said: "Mr. Tianming looks like... a little older than before."

    Xu Xu''s eyes dimmed, but quickly said: "We don''t need to worry about these."

    "Mr. Tianming will take care of everything."

    "There is only one thing I want to tell you today."

    "Let Ye An go to the Sword Show of the Gods."

    "They will not attack Ye An again in the short term. On the contrary, in order to regain credibility, they will at least show goodwill to Ye An on the surface."

    Ji Shi frowned: "This is a gamble."

    "Yeah." Xu Xu did not argue, just nodded, and then left.

    Ji Shi''s face froze, then shook his head helplessly and unlocked the domain.

    Suddenly, he couldn''t help but look at Apocalypse Star.

    From a distance.

    Apocalypse Star is no different from a few months ago.

    Ye An and his men''s battle can''t destroy the ecology of this at all.

    But if the realm is a few levels higher, humans can shatter this.

    But what about arger?

    What about the universe?

    Is this boundless and vast world really something that life on earth can shake?

    From ancient times to the present, no life has the power to shatter the universe.

    But they can master the rules of the core of the universe and change the universe.

    The man is facing the ones who control the core rules of the universe.

    To win, you must have the power to shatter the entire universe.

    Ji Shi fell silent when he thought of this.

    Because it was too outrageous, it didn''t sound like something that humans could aplish.

    ...

    On the space station.

    The celebration banquet has been set.

    There are thirty seats in the spacious and luxurious restaurant room.

    There is a self-ordering machine in front of each person. Just order what you need and the food will be served immediately under the table.

    But no one has the heart to eat at this time.

    Ji Qing and Ye Aian sat in a row, and their eyes couldn''t help but look at the eight empty seats opposite.

    This represents eight human geniuses, and a familiar name is written on one of the seats, Zhou Ye.

    The young man who acted with Cheng Xiao at that time was very powerful and courageous.

    But now, he and the other seven people have left us forever.

    The world is celebrating this victory, but the parents of the eight people are in endless sorrow.

    Meng Chen sat in the main seat and looked at everyone.

    "Now everyone is sitting here, only doing two things."

    "The first thing is to divide the spoils."

    "The second thing is to eat!"

    Suddenly.

    One person couldn''t help but stand up and said: "Senior!"

    "We should stand at the funeral, not sit here to eat, drink and have fun."

    "I''m not in that mood at all!"

    As he spoke, he quickly scanned everyone and said, "Senior, look, no one is in the mood to eat!"

    To this, Meng Chen just calmly responded, "Sit down."

    The human race genius who stood up heard this and felt a little sad and angry, but because he had been well-educated since childhood, he finally suppressed his emotions, sat down, remained silent, and did not order any food.

 Chapter 219 - 219 What Ye An will do next

    <h4>Chapter 219: What Ye An will do next</h4>

    I never thought of it.

    The first person to start ordering food was Mu Xiaoye.

    He quietly clicked on the screen in front of him, and the selected food was quickly served. He didn''t look at everyone, picked up the chopsticks and started eating.

    Facing everyone''s strange eyes, Mu Xiaoye said vaguely while eating: "I am a chef."

    "The master who taught me cooking told me."

    "People only have the energy to do things when they are full."

    "I still have a lot of things to do, I have to eat."

    The man who just opened his mouth snorted coldly: "What is it?"

    Mu Xiaoye drank a mouthful of soup and said: "Practice."

    "Practice? So anxious to practice?" The man snorted coldly.

    Mu Xiaoye slowly put down his chopsticks, looked directly at the other party, and said: "People of your level, if you don''t seize the time to practice, you will die next time."

    "And people of my level, if I don''t seize the time to practice, I may not have the extra energy to save you next time."

    "Only soft eggs will waste time in sadness."

    The other party''s face froze.

    Meng Chen still had no expression on his face, and said: "I mean the same as Mu Xiaoye."

    "Most of the yers here are participating in a battle of the level of Apocalypse for the first time."

    "This is the first time I understand the feeling of teammates sacrificing."

    "And I can tell you with certainty that if it is not you who sacrifices next time, you will definitely feel the same mood again."

    "Get used to it, and then eat well."

    "You will grow up when you see yourrades die, but this does not mean anything."

    "When one day yourrades die, you can still eat a full meal in peace, then you will be a qualified soldier!"

    Meng Chen paused, and rarely became gentler, saying: "If you really can''t eat, you don''t have to eat."

    "But I think everyone has been fighting for so long, and they are tired and hungry."

    "Let''s eat, everyone, while eating, listen to my battle report."

    Everyone nodded silently.

    Ye An also began to eat by himself.

    But immediately, Meng Chen''s voice attracted his attention.

    "The one who killed the most enemies in this battle was Ji Qing."

    "She killed 13 enemies in the end, including 3 king-level bloodlines, 6 virtual king-level bloodlines, and 4 emperor-level bloodlines."

    "A total of 4,700 time crystals were obtained."

    "I heard that the micro-slow barrier is also in her hands."

    "And she will also get a portion of the power of the beast, congrattions."

    Ji Qing nodded slightly, stood up and said, "Can I give the power of the beast to someone else?"

    Meng Chen nodded and said, "It''s up to you."

    "I have no problem." Ji Qing sat down after speaking, turned around and asked Ye An, "Which one do you want?"

    This time, Ye An was not polite at all, he nodded and said, "Qinglong, it can cooperate with my Fengqi."

    "Yeah." Ji Qing nodded silently, then took out the micro-slow barrier and said, "This one is for you too."

    "Okay." Ye An took it.

    Suddenly, he paused and looked straight at Ji Qing.

    Ji Qing was startled, her cheeks seemed to be slightly red, and she said, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye An gently touched the corner of Ji Qing''s mouth and said, "There is a vegetable leaf."

    "Ha!" Ji Qing was stunned.

    Ye An smiled, raised his hand and touched Ji Qing''s forehead again. Her body temperature was no different from that of ordinary people, and he didn''t know what was going on.

    But she has collected so much luck, so it should be much better.

    Then, everyone listened carefully to Meng Chen''s battle report.

    Two hourster, he finished everything and finally said, "Eat and drink enough. If you want to stay here, you can continue to stay. If you want to go back, you can go back."

    "Dismiss."

    After that, he got up and left.

    Ye An''s chair was suddenly held by a pair of hands.

    He was startled and turned his head, only to see Zhao Huaiyi standing behind him without knowing when.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I just received the news." Zhao Huaiyi smiled and said, "The Temple Sword Show will start in two months. The top three of the human race can lock in the quota for the Human King Pce."

    "Are you going?"

    Ye An frowned and said, "Let me think about it."

    "Why do you still need to think about it?" Zhao Huaiyi asked in surprise.

    "Because I''m not one of the top three strongest." Ye An said as a matter of course: "You, Li He, Zhang Shimo, can all fight."

    Zhao Huaiyi looked at Ji Qing and asked in confusion: "Where is she?"

    "She''s going with me. If I don''t go, she won''t go." Ye An replied.

    Zhao Huaiyi chuckled and said: "I know, so if you are alone, you may not be in the top three."

    "But if you add you and her together."

    "You two are in the top two-thirds."

    "Right?"

    Ye An shook his head and said: "There are still two months, let''s talk about itter."

    "I have a lot of things to do now."

    He raised his finger and said: "First, all three professions have broken through the fifth realm."

    "Did you break through?"

    "Of course." Zhao Huaiyi nodded.

    Ye An continued: "The second thing is to get used to the power of the Azure Dragon."

    "Damn, she gave it to you?"

    "What''s hers is mine." Ye An smiled.

    "I can''t stand it." Zhao Huaiyi''s scalp tingled, and he turned around to leave, but finally turned back and said, "What about the third one?"

    "I should go back to Suzaku Star to practice unconscious power umtion."

    "You can do it, right?" Zhao Huaiyi said in surprise.

    "I want to practice it into a skill rune." Ye An responded.

    For this heaven-defying idea, Zhao Huaiyi just smiled and said, "Okay, okay."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "Yes." Ye An raised his eyebrows and said, "I finally realized that Lord Suzaku left me a fire, which seems to be able to merge with my war fire. I still have to practice how to use Suzaku''s fire."

    "When I finish practicing the war fire, I have to practice a new fist skill."

    Zhao Huaiyi frowned and said, "I feel that youck instant burst."

    This statement would scare the demons and ghosts silly.

    Ye An''s Supreme Fist burst state, plus Dao fruit, plus war fire, plus limit, the instant burst is already extremely high.

    But Zhao Huaiyi still said it wascking.

    Ye An also nodded and said seriously: "I need a burst skill to increase my basic strength."

    "I just said that I want to practice a new boxing skill, which is burst."

    After the war, there will be andslide. This is a boxing skill with extreme burst.

    Zhao Huai said: "It seems that you still have a lot of room for improvement."

    "No wonder you don''t necessarily go to the Sword Show Conference. I feel that these things are enough for you to do for half a year."

    "But you still have a shoring, speed."

    Ye An said helplessly: "I''m still studying how to speed up my talents."

    "The power of the Azure Dragon should be able to increase a little, but it will definitely not catch up with your speed."

    "What about you? Do you have any room for improvement?"

    Zhao Huai smiled and said: "I have a lot of room for improvement."

    "My two swordsmanship moves are not perfect yet, and the sword intent has not been cultivated to the extreme."

    "The talent has not awakened yet."

    "I heard from my elders that awakening is divided into two steps."

    "The first step is to start, the second step is to finish, and we haven''t started yet."

    "But ording to our cultivation speed."

    "It will be very fast to reach the seventh and eighth realms. Then we will have to start studying the avenue again. It''s urgent."

    "Time really waits for no one these days."

    Suddenly, Zhao Huaiyi looked at Li He and asked, "Are you going to participate in the Bright Sword Conference?"

    Li He shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go."

    "I''m not interested in that kind of exhibition match where you can''t fight to the death."

    Ye An nodded silently and said, "I think so too. If you want to fight to the death, the kind of battle where you can''t kill is the same as performing monkey shows."

    "Come back to the topic, it''s almost October now."

    "Is there no news about the general quota for this session of the Human King Pce?"

    "Are there only special quotas like the Apocalypse Star and the Sword Draw Conference?"

    "Zhao, I know you have a lot of connections."

    "Tell me about it."

    Zhao Huaiyi whispered: "It was supposed to be released in the next two days, but now it''s dyed."

    "Because the rules need to be changed."

    "This session will be held in the three realms at the same time."

    "Three sessions at the same time? What do you mean?"

    "Realm, realm of realm, human realm, demon realm, ancient Shura realm, three realms, three sses, intensively trained in one school for four years at the same time!"

    "Damn?" Ye An was shocked and said: "Is the ancient Shura realmpletely mixed with our human realm?"

    "The ancient Shura realm has been unhappy with the God Realm for a long time!" Zhao Huaiyi changed the subject and said: "But Ye An, don''t you have a preconceived idea?"

    "Why are they mixed with us?"

    "Is there a possibility that our human race ''s foundation is the weakest in the three realms. The elder brother is the ancient Shura, the second brother is the demon world, and we are the third brother. "

    Ye An frowned and said, "I''m not used to being a younger brother."

    "I''m not used to it either." Zhao Huaiyi grinned and said, "Anyway, I don''t know how the higher-ups divide it."

    "If we enter the Human King Pce at that time, and it''s really the same in the three realms, we must beat our peers in the demon world and the ancient Shura world into younger brothers."

    Ye An smiled and said, "That''s for sure."

    "But it should be difficult. I just learned about the two sides temporarily. Whether it''s Huoyan or Bai Jianxin, they are not the strongest in the ancient Shura world and the demon world."

    "In short, the stronger we are, the better."

    Zhao Huaiyi nodded heavily and said, "Come on."

    "And you."

    He pointed at Fang Tian, ??Mu Kuang, Li He, Zhang Shimo, Mu Xiaoye and others, and smiled, "See you next time, don''t bepletely blown up by me!"

    Everyoneughed.

 Chapter 220 - 220 Aren鈥檛 we the strongest when we join forces?

    <h4>Chapter 220: Aren''t we the strongest when we join forces?</h4>

    Zhao Huaiyi left first.

    Others also left one after another.

    This lively event came to an end.

    The restaurant of the celebration banquet became quiet.

    People who used to talk a lot now sat in silence, and everyone''s face showed a thoughtful look.

    This protracted battle brought a strong impact to everyone present, and everyone needed time to digest the experience of this battle.

    Ye An was also quickly sorting out what he was going to do next.

    Let''s go back to Suzaku Star first.

    Ye An stood up, and the chair under his butt creaked.

    Everyone came back to their senses and looked at him.

    "Do you want to go with me?" Ye An looked at Tan Que, Mu Kuang, Mu Xiaoye and others.

    Tan Que shook his head and said, "I want to go back to the vige chief. I have something to ask him."

    Mu Kuang and Mu Xiaoye also shook their heads. Mu Kuang said, "Boss Jin arranged the next itinerary for us, which will help us improve."

    Ye An nodded. It was meaningless for them to go to Suzaku Star with him.

    Fang Tianlian actually said, "I''m going to the demon tribe to y in the game."

    Ye An smiled and said, "Is your father-inw looking for you?"

    Fang Tianlian''s mood was a bitplicated, and he said, "I don''t know why he wants to find me."

    "Don''t think too much, maybe he likes you." Ye An replied.

    Fang Tianlian shook his head and sighed. In his memory, Qiu Yu''s father has always been terrifying, oppressive and scary.

    But sooner orter, he has to face it, so he chose to go to the demon tribe to keep the appointment.

    Then, Ye An looked at the others again.

    Just when they were sitting at the dining table, everyone figured out what to do in the next two months and were about to go to different training grounds.

    Finally, Ye An said, "If there is anything, contact the star station."

    He waved his hand, took Ji Qing, took out the spacecraft that Jin Buhuan left for him at that time, and directly navigated to Zhuque Star.

    Originally, Ye An was still thinking, isn''t Tianqi Star outside the human territory?

    Will it be dangerous for us to go back by ourselves? Unexpectedly, when we were eating, the Grand Marshal had already carried the space station back to the human territory.

    So Ye An will be able to reach Suzaku Star soon.

    At this time.

    In the private room of the spaceship, Ji Qing was wearing a blue floral dress, with her feet up, eating a banana at the round table, with a faint sense of satisfaction on her little face.

    Ye An was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, wondering what he was thinking.

    Suddenly, Ji Qing bit off the banana, frowned while chewing and asked: "Why do they have to kill you?"

    Ye An was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and said: "Maybe they are jealous of my beauty."

    "Huh?" Ji Qing was stunned, and then chuckled.

    "Seriously."

    "If we find out why they want to kill you and solve it, will they stop targeting you?"

    Ye An turned his head to look at Ji Qing and said: "The human race, the God race and hisckeys have long been ipatible."

    "If you want them to stop targeting me, there may be only one way."

    "Hmm?" Ji Qing raised his eyebrows, with curiosity in his eyes.

    Ye An said calmly: "Let them all disappear."

    Ji Qing paused for two seconds and said: "That''s right."

    Ye An chuckled and said: "As long as we kill all the gods, demons, and ghosts, not only will I be safe, but the human race will also be safe."

    "You know, I had an innocent fantasy when I was a child."

    "World peace."

    "All races live happily together."

    "But now, Ipletely understand how naive my childhood thoughts were."

    "All beings have the same good nature, and the same evil nature."

    "What do you mean?" Ji Qing raised his eyebrows lightly.

    Ye An: "When we were young, we all heard the story of Kong Rong giving away his pears."

    "Now I think about it, when I was a child, I saw a chicken leg on the table, and it was good enough that I didn''t reach out to take it directly. Giving it to others? It''s almost impossible."

    "Ask yourself, I was like this when I was a child."

    "Only after I received education and acquired the virtue of humility, I could resist the desire for the chicken leg in my heart."

    "But this is just me "resisting", it doesn''t mean that my desire has disappeared."

    "The evil thoughts of all beings in the world are being curbed by various reasons."

    "Good education, strict elders, etc..."

    Ji Qing nodded silently.

    Ye An paused for two seconds and said, "Power is the key to open the seal."

    "Once a person has enough power, his evil thoughts will begin to grow wildly. If there is no way to curb it, the devil willpletely descend on the earth!"

    "So the heavens need order, and everyone should restrain each other."

    "Now the order is about to copse, and the war ising."

    "The battlefield is the hotbed of demons."

    "The strongest person who survives the battlefield must be the biggest demon."

    "Once, the gods and the group of people behind them were the masters of this world. I jokingly call them the ultimate evil."

    "Now, they are challenged, and there is a probability that they will not win."

    "So everyone is showing their cards, because everyone wants to be the master of the world and be the ultimate evil."

    "Ji Qing."

    "Hmm?" Ji Qing looked up and looked at Ye An with bright eyes.

    Ye An asked seriously: "I also want to be the ultimate evil."

    "If that day reallyes, will you be afraid of me?"

    Ji Qing chuckled: "You want to be the ultimate evil because you think you are the one who can change everything."

    "As long as you can suppress evil thoughts with your own good thoughts, then you are not the ultimate evil, but the ultimate good, suppressing the evil of all beings."

    "Right?"

    "I don''t think I''m that noble." Ye An shook his head quickly.

    "You can''t fool me." Ji Qing smiled triumphantly and picked up the banana to continue eating.

    She just peeled the skin, and then suddenly said: "So, the way to be the ultimate evil is to kill all enemies, right?"

    "If you can kill all enemies, you will no longer be in danger, which is equivalent to fulfilling your dream."

    "Kill all enemies and everything will end."

    "Right?"

    Ye An thought silently, he hoped to have another answer, but finally nodded and said: "Yes, kill all enemies."

    Suddenly, Ji Qing asked: "What about when that dayes?"

    Ye An was stunned and said: "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    Ji Qing said: "I think It is said on the Inte that at the end of the story, the hero will defeat all enemies and live happily with the heroine. "

    Hearing this, Ye An seemed a little overwhelmed and embarrassed. He stuttered twice and said, "That... that''s all nonsense on the Inte."

    "Our story is not necessarily the same as others."

    "Oh." Ji Qing seemed a little disappointed and whispered, "I think that ending is pretty good."

    Ye An was silent for a few seconds and muttered to himself, "Then I have to be the hero first."

    "You are the hero." Ji Qing said hurriedly.

    "Me? How can the hero be so weak?" Ye An said hurriedly, "The hero in other people''s books is the strongest."

    Ji Qing''s eyebrows suddenly smiled into a crescent.

    "If we join forces, won''t we be the strongest?"

    Ye An has epted Ji Qing''s fate as my thigh. He smiled and said, "Is this banana delicious? Give me one."

    "Okay." Ji Qing broke off one and threw it over.

 Chapter 221 - 221 Go home

    <h4>Chapter 221: Go home</h4>

    Here''s the English trantion of the text you provided:

    ---

    The next day.

    Ye An and Ji Qing woke up and arrived at Vermilion Bird Star.

    Now here was just like Ye An''s home.

    Uponnding, he stepped directly onto the Vermilion Steps and quickly ascended.

    The record left by the Fourth Generation King at the Fourth Realm was 5295 steps.

    Ye An quickly stepped into 5000 steps without any pressure.

    His expression unchanged, he continued upward.

    5100 steps.

    Soon he reached 5200 steps.

    At this moment, the pressure he felt was much less than before.

    Warfire and the state of extremes opened.

    He continued to climb, unknowingly stepping into 5250 steps.

    Then, he activated Dao Fruit, instantly feeling twice as rxed.

    In the blink of an eye, he reached 5299 steps.

    He had broken the historical record, but there was little excitement in his heart. After all, he was almost there before setting off, and he had gained so many opportunities on Tianqi Star; breaking the record was normal.

    This matter was not worth Ye An''s happiness because he could be sure that many people in this generation could break the record, but they simply didn''te. He was still far from the strongest of the contemporary human race.

    At 5299 steps.

    The figure of Vermilion Bird appeared beside Ye An, walking shoulder to shoulder with him.

    "Not bad, the student surpasses the master."

    Ye An quickly knelt down and said, "Thank you, Lord Vermilion Bird, for your assistance. Without it, Ye An would not be able to see you today."

    "Get up quickly." Vermilion Bird snorted lightly. "A man''s knees are made for gold and should not kneel easily!"

    Ye An hurriedly said, "You are my lifesaver. Without three bows and nine kowtows, it would be a great disrespect."

    "Get up! Do you want me to help you up myself?" Vermilion Bird said lightly.

    Ye An quickly stood up and bowed his head.

    Vermilion Bird was not disappointed by this, but rather quite pleased.

    Most people''s strength surges, and their wings harden; they look down on this and that, blinded by power.

    Ye An, however, still saw the reality clearly.

    Staying true to his original intention was a good thing.

    Vermilion Bird changed the subject, saying, "You''ve broken the record, but you don''t seem excited."

    "Strength is measured inparison," Ye An sighed. "I know I''m still far behind many of the contemporaries of the human race, let alone the strongest of the present day."

    "I am not strong enough."

    "If I can walk through here..."

    "They surely can too."

    "To say something disrespectful, times have changed. The record left by the Fourth Generation King is no longer so out of reach."

    Vermilion Bird nodded, "You''re right."

    "Now the human race''s fortune is erupting, and all realms are revealing their cards to deal with the rise of the human race."

    "This generation is an era of greatpetition, undoubtedly much stronger than in the days of the Fourth Generation."

    "But the greatness of the Fourth Generation King lies not in this small record."

    "When he was at the Fourth Realm, he was no more extraordinary than the peerless heroes in history."

    "But his future was astonishing, advancing all the way and finally sitting on the throne of the human king, holding up the heavens for the human race."

    Ye An said seriously, "Thank you, Lord Vermilion Bird, for your encouragement."

    Ye An believed that Vermilion Bird was telling him that it didn''t matter if he wasn''t the strongest now; even the Fourth Generation was not that strong at the Fourth Realm.

    A true genius should win in the future, not stubbornly fight in the current realm.

    No matter how strong the Fourth Realm was, it was only a Fourth Realm and couldn''t change anything.

    If you want to be the strongest ninth realm, or even the strongest god realm!

    However, Vermilion Bird said, "I don''t think you understand what I mean."

    "Ah?" Ye An was stunned.

    "Ye An." Vermilion Bird stared directly at him and said, "I''m notforting you."

    "I''m telling you that your goal should be the position of human king."

    "Me?" Ye An was stunned.

    He subconsciously wanted to say, I can be the human king?

    But then I suddenly remembered the conversation I had with Ji Qingst night.

    I want to be the strongest evil.

    So don''t perform.

    Too hypocritical!

    Ye An, your ambition is as vast as the sky!

    So he said seriously, "I will strive for that position."

    "Very good." Vermilion Bird nodded. "Often the higher the goal, the better the final result. Even if you don''t be the human king in the end, you won''t fall into mediocrity."

    "Also, I suggest you not seek Azure Dragon."

    "Hmm?" Ye An was stunned.

    "Azure Dragon can only give you a wind element power, and it cannot make you faster than Li He, Zhao Huaiyi, Ji Qing, and others."

    "Even if you get the wind power of Azure Dragon, how can your speedpare to them?"

    "You''ve been with Tianqi Star for so long, haven''t you realized that you have a big shoring?"

    Ye An frowned, thinking carefully.

    Besides speed, do I have a huge shoring?

    Suddenly.

    He reacted violently and said, "Are you talking about defense? Do you suggest I find Lord Xuanwu?"

    "Correct." Vermilion Bird said lightly. "You have unconscious reserve strength and wind rising."

    "This allows you to umte strength during evasion."

    "But your current level is already high, and you have encountered the existence of the Tianqi."

    "You can''t evade in front of her."

    "You might as well think about how to umte strength in defense."

    Ye An nodded silently.

    Defense.

    A path he had never considered.

    It''s really promising to think about it carefully.

    One key point, many speed-type athletes in our generation.

    In the future, if there is a war, I can hold the strongest enemy with defense, let the speed-type athletes kill, and finally be sure to rush back to support myself in time.

    For example, when Ipeted with Tianqi.

    If my defense is strong enough, I don''t have to fight to such a miserable point at all.

    Before I be a real hexagonal warrior, I can let my teammates make up for my shorings. I have more speed than a few Azure Dragons, and it seems that I am really not as good as a few Xuanwu.

    Ye An nodded silently.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly asked, "Is there any way to evade the elimination of the remnants and the starter?"

    "Yes." Vermilion Bird replied without hesitation, "This involves the concept of domain."

    "At least you would have to reach the seventh realm to touch it, but this generation is too special."

    "So you have to learn about the knowledge of the field in advance."

    Vermilion Bird raised his hand.

    In an instant, the world around Ye An turned into a purgatory filled with raging fire.

    Vermilion Bird stood in the middle of the field, saying lightly, "This is my field, my world, everything controlled by me."

    "The rules here are set by me."

    "Erase, is to manipte the rules in the field!"

    "But martial intent can block everything, including rules."

    "So after you release your martial intent, you can make the one you are in no longer subject to the rules of the domain."

    "If your martial intent is strong enough, therger the scope of release, the more rules you can offset."

    "But this has nothing to do with evasion; it''s still in the realm of defense."

    "If you want to evade, you have to make the opponent''s field disappear, which means making the rule power covering the entire battlefield disappear."

    Ye An nodded quickly, "How do you make the opponent''s field disappear?"

    Vermilion Bird said lightly, "In your situation, there are two ways."

    "First: domain sh."

    "You also open the domain. If the two sides form a sh, both sides'' domains will disappear, and then your evasion will have a ce."

    "Second point, martial intent release."

    "As long as your martial intent is powerful enough, you can also drown the opponent''s field."

    Vermilion Bird''s tone suddenly elerated, saying, "Ye An, I don''t rmend that you practice the domain. This is a time-consuming andborious pit."

    "Your heart of transition, talent, and fruit all have the effect of enhancing martial intent."

    "So I suggest you put most of your energy into refining martial intent."

    "Use martial intent to take over the battlefield."

    "In front of a powerful martial artist, the field is actually useless."

    Ye An was surprised, "What about domain transformation?"

    "It''s the move Ji Qing used at the time."

 Chapter 222 - 222 Concentrate, Reach the Peak

    <h4>Chapter 222: Concentrate, Reach the Peak</h4>

    "The transformation of the domain condensesplexity into simplicity, concentrating the expansive domain power into a single point to amplify oneself."

    "You don''t need to simplify fromplexity; you can always start from simplicity."

    Ye An furrowed his brows slightly. It seemed that Lord Zhuque didn''t hold domain power in high regard. Yet, in Ye An''s own experiences, domains he had encountered were immensely powerful, capable of changing the tide of battle. If others in the future possess such power and I do not, will I be at a disadvantage?

    Zhuque seemed to see through Ye An''s thoughts. She calmly stated, "After living for so long, I have only recently confirmed a truth I''ve known since childhood."

    "All things in the world actually revolve around a single point."

    "Being a human, being a demon, it''s the same."

    "If we are unsure of what we want, without grasping that ''point'', we will inevitably be confused, scattered, unable to move forward, forever weak."

    "The path of cultivation is the same."

    "Most geniuses in history were very proud, as I was when I was young."

    "Formations, alchemy, domains��allpletely different abilities��I had a little knowledge of each."

    "And because my innate talent was good enough, I was always stronger than my peers in my time."

    "Butter, I realized I could have been stronger, much stronger!"

    "It''s just that the opponents of that era were too weak, which made me think I was strong enough."

    "It wasn''t until I encountered historical-level powerhouses, who made me feel as small as a wild rabbit before them."

    "Then I realized I had taken many detours."

    "In the grand river of time, I, Zhuque, am just a small pebble that cannot stir any waves."

    "After that, I came to the human race and settled on this, entering seclusion, contemting ways to be stronger."

    "Until ten thousand years ago, a person emerged from a small world within the human race."

    "He was young and powerful."

    "Stronger than me after countless years of cultivation."

    "I believed he must have extraordinary qualities, so I sought his guidance."

    "He told me, if I wanted to be stronger than I was, the method was very simple."

    "Refocus on the Zhuque Fire."

    "Abandon all other abilities and dedicate all your time and energy to mastering the Zhuque Fire."

    "Concentrate your entire life on this single point."

    "I was surprised, as I thought I was already the strongest of our race throughout history."

    "I felt I had already perfected the Zhuque Fire."

    "At that time, he seemed a little disinterested in continuing our conversation."

    "And now, looking back, I''m sure he thought I was too self-righteous."

    "At that moment."

    Zhuque suddenly fell silent.

    Ye An couldn''t help but ask, "And then?"

    Zhuque shook her head, "There''s no ''then''."

    "He really didn''t pay attention to me."

    "Huh?" Ye An''s face stiffened.

    Zhuque continued, "But he proved his theory with his actions."

    "The Zhuque Fire was positioned as SSS+ level, so I initially believed that was the limit of this talent."

    "But he said back then, no one''s talent should be ssified!"

    "Every talent is unique and can grow infinitely."

    "Do you understand the theory of infinite-level reform?"

    "You should have seen it in textbooks. The talent reform of that year caused great turmoil for the human race, cing an infinite level above SSS+ was a very irrational act."

    "But you may not know that was actually very rational."

    "The guy back then actually wanted to abolish talent ssification."

    "What does that mean?" Ye An was stunned, his heart already having an answer, just couldn''t believe it.

    "Literally, there is no more SSS, ss, abcd ssification."

    "Everyone is equal."

    "But the seventh generation is sure that the human race can''t stand this kind of trouble, so they persuaded that guy to finally abandon the proposal."

    "But that guy still demanded a level of ssification for infinity, he was a real demon, and had a strong pragmatic spirit, arrived at. knew people He" knew the

 Chapter 223 - 223 New Member, Ye An

    <h4>Chapter 223: New Member, Ye An</h4>

    Ye An finished his conversation with Zhuque.

    He walked back to the pavilion under Zhuque''s steps, sat on a stone chair surrounded by lush grass, leaned back, and pondered deeply.

    "What others do has nothing to do with me. Just because everyone else is cultivating their domains doesn''t mean I have to."

    At this moment,

    Zhuque''s words suddenly ovepped with Mengchen''s question.

    "If we are not sure what we are fighting for, if we haven''t grasped that ''point'', then we will inevitably be confused, scattered, unable to move forward, always weak."

    "What are you fighting for?"

    I fight for the fists of humanity, that''s the point I should grasp.

    Elemental and spiritual cultivation, no matter how good they are, won''t excite me.

    I just want my fists to have the power to shatter everything.

    So the first thing I need to do next is to find Xuanwu!

    Get the power of Xuanwu first, then start practicing the Mountain Copsing Fist!

    Thinking of this, he began to act.

    Ye An hurried towards where Xuanwu was located, which was quite far away, requiring a day and a night''s journey by airship.

    During the journey, Ye An was supposed to focus on his cultivation.

    But he seemed to have forgotten that he had be a celebrity.

    Midway, his airship docked at anding pad for security checks.

    Ye An leaned against the window and could see various shops outside thending pad,rge and small.

    Among them was a shop named "Axing Martial Arts Studio", with arge poster on the storefront.

    The poster showed himself raising both fists high, facing all enemies directly.

    It seemed to have been taken from a TV broadcast at that time.

    The angle was excellent.

    Reflecting Ye An''s profile, his fearless face and the mottled calluses on his fists were all in high definition.

    There were quite a few people passing by the martial arts studio.

    Everyone would nce at the poster, pointing and chatting, presumably discussing topics rted to Ye An''s name.

    The boss should be called Axing.

    He was standing at the door, seeming a bit at a loss, eagerly watching people pass by one after another.

    Often he wanted to say "wee", but before he could speak, the person had already left, leaving him standing there embarrassed in the end.

    Outside the busynding pad.

    Restaurants, convenience stores, swordsmanship practice rooms, and other ces were packed with people.

    Only the martial arts studio was sparsely popted.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, causing Ye An''s poster to sway left and right.

    The boss quickly took off his gloves, jumped up to fix the poster.

    His somewhat deste expression turned into a smile upon seeing Ye An''s face, with a hint of hope in his eyes.

    "Is it usually not busy here?"

    The boss suddenly turned around, only to see a man standing there with sunsses, looking a bit arrogant.

    He had many things in his heart to say, and Ye An''s question opened his floodgates.

    Leaning against the door, he sighed, "Far from just ''not busy''."

    "There''s basically no one."

    "At most, someonees in and asks a couple of questions, like ''Can I train to be like Ye An?''"

    "Damn, how would I know?"

    The boss couldn''t help butin, "He''s a super monster who can spar with the Divine Maimed."

    "Even without boxing, he''s still a top genius."

    "One ordinary person after anotheres in asking if they can be like Ye An."

    "I can''t possibly say yes."

    "Once I say it''s not possible, they just leave!"

    The man with sunsses chuckled, "Just say yes."

    "You''re making money, deceiving people left and right."

    "Get them to sign up first."

    "Nonsense." The boss, Axing, lightly hummed, "I''m not a businessman. I don''t do that money-making business. I''m a martial artist who eats based on my skills."

    "What if you can''t make a living?" Ye An asked again.

    "It''s this era." Axing shook his head, "It''s hard to starve to death nowadays."

    "But it''s very hard to live well, right?" Ye An said.

    "We''ve been living like this for so many years." Axing sighed, shaking his head, walking back into the dimly lit shop, and said as he walked, "Luckily, summer is over."

    "Otherwise, turning on the air conditioner would cost me a fortune."

    "Running it all day, it would wipe out 1,200 big oceans in a month!"

    He walked to a punching bag, started warming up, shaking, punching, and a smile suddenly appeared on his lost face, "If you''re not happy, just punch hard."

    "Isn''t that right?"

    Ye An leaned against the counter, picked up the membership application form ced on it, and started writing with a pen.

    The boss turned around, smiling, "Brother, are you joining?"

    "I knew you also practice boxing."

    "I can see the calluses on your fists."

    Ye An smiled back at him, "Yeah."

    "I haven''t been busy with worktely, so I cane and y."

    The boss also didn''t step forward, asking while punching, "What do you do?"

    "In this day and age, it''s not easy for boxers to make money."

    "Do you still have spare money to y here?" Ye An whispered, "I''m in a match."

    "Go to Octagon Tower, right?"

    "Almost." Axing said again, "Boxers and boxers'' Octagon matches are not well watched."

    "Don''t fight with boxers." Ye An replied.

    Axing was shocked, "Are you fighting big melee? How do you fight with swordsmen and gunmen? It''s too dangerous. I''ve fought once or twice and almost didn''te back alive."

    At this point, Ye An stopped writing and turned back to see Axingughing, "I''ll teach you a trick to beat swordsmen and gunmen with your long hand."

    "I''m wiping? Is it true?" Axing is full of surprises and disbelief.

    "I''ll teach you once, and you''ll watch it."

    Then he stood by Axing''s side and performed aplete set of Taiji boxing in a flowing manner.

    Axing frowning, carefully watching, always felt that the boxing was a bit familiar, as if seen somewhere recently.

    Finally, Ye An''s "��̨" suddenly rang.

    He filled the right arm with strength and sent out thest punch.

    "Bang!"

    The sandbag exploded!

    Axing was stunned.

    Ye An picked up the "��̨", quickly said, "Okay, okay, I''ll go back."

    After that, he pointed to the ceiling, "There''s monitoring over there. If you don''t see it once, practice a few more times ording to the monitoring."

    "Ah?" Axing quickly returned to God, "Big brother, are you really leaving?"

    "Yes, my ship is about to leave, and I... my friend is urging me." Ye An said.

    "Girlfriend?" Axing smirked, "Your boxing is better than me, but I have more experience in this martial arts world. Your expression, you''ve been seen through in a moment."

    "Haven''t confirmed the rtionship yet?"

    "Why?"

    "Do the parents disagree?"

    Ye An choked twice and said, "Difference... about the same."

    Axing sighed, "Normal, whose parents think we''re fighters, when I met my ex-girlfriend''s parents, they didn''t directly say they despised me, saying let me pay a down payment within three years."

    "How could I afford it?"

    "No way, practicing boxing dyed the girl."

    "But you''re different. Your boxing skills are great. Maybe you can earn more money."

    He patted Ye An''s shoulder.

    Ye An nodded, hurried back, but suddenly stopped at the door.

    He pointed to Ye An''s poster and said, "You said if Ye An''s fists really can beat all the geniuses in the world."

    "Will boxing no longer be discriminated against?"

    Axingughed, "Nonsense!"

    "More than 20 years ago, gunmen were prosperous, but because of a silver gun white horse gunmen monster, right?"

    "If Ye An really can be stronger, then we can all rely on his blessings to live a little better."

    Ye An said seriously, "I will work hard."

    After that, he hurriedly turned and entered the constantly honking spaceship.

    Axing stood still.

    Will you work hard?

    What does that mean?

    He walked to the counter in a daze.

    There was a pile of cash there, which made Axing a bit at a loss. He thought that membership would not use so much.

    He quickly picked up the membership form filled out by the guy and looked at the contact information column, preparing to contact him for a refund.

    But it wasn''t written.

    This puzzled Axing.

    Then he continued to look up.

    New member.

    Name: Ye An.

 Chapter 224 - 224 The Earth of Xuanwu

    <h4>Chapter 224: The Earth of Xuanwu</h4>

    Ye An sat quietly on the spaceship, lost in thought.

    He realized he might be a bit obsessed with martial arts. Despite already causing ripples in the world of boxing, it took today''s chance encounter for him to truly understand.

    Suddenly, heprehended that his fists were not just shaping his own destiny, but were watched by countless martial artists of the human race, standing on this vastnd, observing him.

    At this moment, Ye An''s mind was filled with the image of his own poster.

    No longer was he an unknown ordinary person in Tianshui City; now, he was a figure.

    A figure!

    This feeling was incredibly strange, leaving his heart restless.

    It reminded him of a line from a movie he had watched as a child.

    "In life, the hardest things to understand are these four: life and death, right and wrong, sess and failure, honor and disgrace."

    "Or rather, myself."

    Back then, he was young and didn''t understand why the old man in the movie pointed at himself and said "myself."

    Now he finally understood.

    I, Ye An, cannot see through sess and failure, honor and disgrace!

    Once he didn''t realize his own character.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    Now that he''s aware, he''s not going to change.

    I want to be famous all over the world!

    Ascend to the world!

    These two idioms, no young person can refuse.

    Will I disappoint those boxers behind me?

    Actually, it doesn''t matter at all.

    Even without their expectations, I wouldn''t stop moving forward.

    Now, these expectations just give me more motivation.

    What if they are disappointed? That''s something only weaklings would think about.

    The more people are expecting, the more excited I am!

    I am going to step by step, reach the highest peak!

    Not just the highest in boxing, but also the highest in the heavens!

    Ye An''s mouth slightly curled, slightly arrogant.

    Ji Qing beside him looked stunned.

    Okay.

    Ye An started daydreaming again.

    She was used to it long ago.

    Then.

    The spaceshipnded on Xuanwu Star.

    This has 90% of its area covered by oceans, with a piece ofnd in the middle.

    But Ye An had already understood.

    That''s not realnd, but the true body of Xuanwu, the big brother who sleeps in the sea.

    Beside him.

    The Xuanwu attendant saw Ye An and Ji Qing''s figures and quickly invited them, leading them to a hill.

    "Sir, Ye An has arrived."

    "Hmm..."

    A deep voice rose from all directions, as ifing from the ancient times.

    The earth and Ye An''s eardrums began to vibrate slightly.

    Xuanwu has not yet appeared.

    A strong sense of oppression has already permeated Ye An''s mind.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An''s pupils contracted suddenly, his body leaning forward, his back arching.

    He clenched his fists tightly, and beads of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.

    Ji Qing''s eyeballs moved, nced at him, and finally did not speak, standing quietly aside.

    This is the test of Ye An by Xuanwu.

    At this moment, Ye An only felt that Mount Tai was pressing down.

    An invisible terrifying gravity descended from the sky, intending to crush his body and crush his bones.

    But he still held on tightly, not falling!

    The earth began to crack.

    Beside him, the Xuanwu boy suddenly asked, "Why not kneel?"

    Ye An responded hard, "To the senior of the Vermillion Bird, I also just... kneel down on one knee."

    "Xuanwu, I have no grace with me!"

    "Why should I... kneel!?"

    As the words fell.

    The gravity disappeared.

    Ye An''s body softened, swaying left and right, but he finally stood firm without embarrassment.

    At this time, the boy said lightly: "The power of Xuanwu has been added to your body."

    "Is there anything else?"

    Ye An quickly checked his body.

    I saw a Xuanwu-shaped rune floating in the spiritual mansion.

    He shook his head and said, "Nothing else."

    "Then I''ll leave first."

    "Slow down."

    The boy said lightly, and finally watched Ye An go away.

    He turned to face the hill and curiously asked: "Master Xuanwu, Ye An''s temperament seems to be inconsistent with the Tao you said."

    The distant voice of Xuanwu came from the earth.

    "The Tao is endless."

    "The reason why the heavens are interesting is that everything is possible."

    "This world can amodate any kind of life, no matter what their personality."

    "This seat seeks longevity, and walking the path of tranquility and enlightenment is this seat''s own choice."

    "Young people need the least life experience from the elderly."

    The Xuanwu boy was very surprised.

    Because today Xuanwu said a word of his own for a year and sounded good.

    He couldn''t help but ask: "Do you think Ye An is very good?"

    "He has a strength, like an old friend."

    "Old friend? Who?"

    But Xuanwu didn''t speak anymore.

    ...

    On the spaceship.

    Ye An felt the new rune in his body in silence.

    The Vermillion Bird fire rune and the battle fire skill runebined into one.

    But this rune is independently manifested.

    Ye An didn''t think much, then activated the power of Xuanwu.

    Xuanwu''s earth attached to the palm of his hand.

    He felt a huge weight, making his fist lift slower.

    Then Ye An took a scale and nned to weigh the weight of Xuanwu, but he did not expect the scale to be directly crushed.

    The deep yellow thick earth looks ordinary.

    The actual effect is also very simple.

    Unlike the Vermillion Bird fire, it has the ability to burn and heal.

    Xuanwu''s earth only has weight.

    Extreme weight!

    Now, Ye An has a feeling that he is holding not a fist, but a sturdy semi-trailer.

    A punch out is equivalent to smashing a semi-trailer.

    This is just him slightly urging the power of Xuanwu''s earth.

    If it is urged harder, he feels not reinforcement but weakening, because he is afraid that he will not be able to lift his fist.

    "Too heavy." Ye An secretly clicked his tongue, then he unloaded Xuanwu''s earth.

    The thick earth disappeared from his fist.

    He instinctively waved his hand.

    Suddenly.

    "Bang!"

    He didn''t hold back, punched the window.

    "Ka-cha."

    The ss cracked densely.

    Ye An''s face stiffened.

    This is in space, and it is troublesome to break the window.

    He quickly called the repairmen on the spaceship to do the work, and stood aside, watching and meditating.

    Xuanwu''s earth can be used for training.

    This weight,bined with the Vermillion Bird''s tier, is perfect for practicing the unconscious storage of power runes!

    Suddenly, Ye An thought of something.

    He quickly walked to the temporary training ground on the lower level of the spaceship.

    Turn on the light.

    He stood in a circr venue with a radius of one hundred meters and activated the battle fire.

    The golden red Vermillion Bird fire ignited on him, and a pair of fiery wings also grew on his back, like the wings of a Vermillion Bird.

    Ye An had never practiced before and didn''t know if these wings could really fly, so he focused on manipting and trying.

    One p of the Vermillion Bird wings.

    A gust of wind blew.

    Ye An frowned slightly, feeling something in his heart.

    Then.

    The highest fist within him was activated.

    The martial intent was released!

    The wings of the Vermillion Bird suddenly solidified.

    Once again, one p!

 Chapter 225 - 225 Rune Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 225: Rune Fusion</h4>

    "Swish!"

    Ye An''s head bumped against the ceiling.

    Afternding, he rubbed his head and a smile spread across his face.

    I can fly!

    He really can fly now!

    Before, Ye An couldn''t fly; he had to forcibly lift himself using martial willpower.

    It was extremely exhausting!

    But now, the Vermilion Bird Wings form was excellent and easy to control.

    Vermilion Bird Wings were originally a fire attribute ability, but now, fused with Fist Art Fire, triggering War Fire, another ability that consumes martial willpower.

    This meant that Vermilion Bird Wings could be enhanced by both elemental and martial willpower simultaneously!

    No, no, no!

    Ye An''s mind raced.

    Vermilion Bird Wings were just an extension of War Fire, an offshoot.

    So, fundamentally, it should be said like this.

    After War Fire merges with Vermilion Bird Fire, it can be simultaneously amplified by martial willpower and elemental power.

    Ye An was shocked!

    "I''m invincible!" he couldn''t help but say.

    Previously, the strength of War Fire equaled the strength of martial willpower.

    But now, the strength of War Fire equals martial willpower multiplied by elemental strength.

    Doubling it?

    Possibly even more than that!

    Does this mean I can also cultivate elemental powers?

    No conflict now, and elemental power is very useful.

    Wait!

    Ye An took a deep breath, recalling immediately the teachings of the Vermilion Bird Lord.

    Focus a little, reach the peak, everything else is just a gift from heaven.

    Yes.

    Ye An nodded silently.

    Focus everything on the fist, and elemental power is just a bonus.

    However, Ye An must also enhance his elemental and spiritual realms.

    Because he still had a trump card of Three Realms in One.

    But that''s it.

    He wouldn''t delve into anything rted to elemental and spiritual realms, just elevate his state!

    "Alright, that''s it."

    Once Ye An entered a deep contemtive state, he would start pacing back and forth, talking to himself.

    "Focus on the fist."

    "Xuanwu Earth..."

    Ye An took a deep breath. Could Xuanwu Earth be attached to War Fire?

    The Five Elements generate and ovee each other.

    Fire generates Earth.

    "Ah..." Ye An was a bit excited.

    He immediately began to try it out.

    Xuanwu Earth covered his entire body, transforming into armor.

    War Fire activated!

    In an instant, Ye An''s pupils contracted.

    It works!

    It really works!

    Fire generates Earth!

    Xuanwu Earth bes even more substantial within War Fire!

    "No, this is still not enough."

    Ye An took another deep breath.

    Because he immediately noticed something.

    Using Xuanwu Earth and Vermilion Bird Fire simultaneously increased the consumption of his source energy.

    Vermilion Bird Fire was fine; even without source energy, it could use martial willpower.

    Ye An had much more martial willpower than source energy, so he didn''t mind this level of consumption.

    But Xuanwu Earth couldn''t; it relied solely on elemental power.

    No fusion!

    Right now, it was War Fire (Vermilion Bird Fire and War Fire skill rune) plus Xuanwu Earth.

    What he wanted was pure War Fire (Vermilion Bird Fire plus War Fire rune plus Xuanwu Earth).

    He wanted the three to merge, allowing martial willpower to also amplify Xuanwu Earth.

    With martial willpower as the main force, under normal circumstances, only martial willpower would be used, making the source energy in the spiritual mansion the hidden energy source on the back, bing one of the trump cards!

    How to do it?

    Vermilion Bird Fire itself is only elemental power, but it ister integrated into the War Fire rune.

    As long as he understood how Vermilion Bird Fire and War Fire merged, then replicated this operation, he could integrate Xuanwu Earth as well.

    Rune fusion?

    This seems like an advanced operation.

    Ye An took a deep breath and looked out the window.

    It shouldn''t take a few hours to get to Vermilion Bird Star without passing through security.

    When encountering something iprehensible, seek the Vermilion Bird!

    Ye An was very anxious, waiting for a few hours before immediately ascending to the Vermilion Bird Stage and loudly proiming, "Vermilion Bird Lord!"

    "There''s something Ye An wishes to seek advice on."

    The Vermilion Bird appeared and asked, "What is it?"

    Ye An immediately expressed his thoughts, wanting to merge Xuanwu Earth with War Fire.

    The Vermilion Bird was surprised and said, "Fire generates Earth, indeed... I hadn''t thought of that."

    "I originally intended for your Xuanwu Earth to merge with the Landslide skill rune."

    "Now, as you put it..."

    "I understand."

    "You want to know the secrets of rune fusion, right?"

    Ye An hurriedly nodded.

    The Vermilion Bird calmly said, "Runes are divided into three major categories."

    "The first, Talent Runes."

    "The second, Skill Runes."

    "The third, Special Attribute Runes."

    "My Vermilion Bird Fire and your Xuanwu Earth belong to the third category."

    "Although it gives you ess to my innate abilities, even if you practice to the extreme, you can only achieve about sixty percent of mine."

    "Because talent isn''t just about a rune, it also involves factors like bloodline."

    "So, this category is ssified as Special Attribute Runes."

    "These three types of runes can all fuse with each other."

    Ye An''s face slightly changed, his pupils suddenly contracting.

    The Vermilion Bird continued calmly, "You heard me right, even Talent Runes can fuse with each other."

    "There are three methods of fusion."

    "One is Technique."

    "The martial arts manual you possess should have techniques for the fusion of Wind, Forest, Fire, and Mountain."

    "This is a case of one generation nting trees for the next to enjoy the shade."

    "To research such a technique, not only do you need talent, but also time."

    "The academies affiliated with the Hall of the Human King have specialized departments in rune fusion. To obtain a professorship, you must present research results. In your limited lifetime, merging two runes into one is the goal."

    "This technique is replicable and learnable."

    The Vermilion Bird smiled, "If you visit the rune fusion department of the Tianyi Academy, you will find that most professors there are old men who have spent half their lives buried in the yellow earth."

    "Merging two runes into one is the lifelong pursuit of many."

    "So you should have a clear idea in your mind."

    "Rune fusion is as difficult as reaching the sky."

    "The second method is Enlightenment."

    "For example, your Vermilion Bird Fire and War Fire."

    "When you are on the verge of death, you unlock the seal I left on you, coincidentally draped in War Fire, and everything mysteriously merges together."

    "In the boundless realms, anything is possible."

    "But this method cannot be replicated; it is an absolute stroke of luck, unattainable."

    "The third method is Rune Fusion Stones."

    "Commonly known as Dao Stones."

    "Dao Stones are among the most expensive treasures in the realms, divided into five grades."

    "Ten Dao Stones."

    "A Hundred Dao Stones."

    "A Thousand Dao Stones."

    "Ten Thousand Dao Stones."

    "Grand Dao Stones."

    "Ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, grand."

    "These five grades represent the sess rate of rune fusion."

    "A Grand Dao Stone can definitely achieve fusion sess. Often, those prodigies with many talents, as they grow into theirter stages, crave a Ten Thousand Dao Stone."

    "Because if a Talent Rune fusion fails, the risk is immense."

    "If a Skill Rune fusion fails, it''s just a matter of starting over."

    "If a Special Attribute Rune fusion fails, the worst-case scenario is losing that special attribute."

    "But if a Talent Rune fusion fails, it''s highly probable that you''ll lose that talent."

    "This can turn many powerhouses into useless individuals overnight."

    "So everyone seeks stability and aims for a Ten Thousand Dao Stone."

    "But such high-level celestial treasures are rarely seen even once in many lifetimes."

    The Vermilion Bird looked calmly at Ye An and said, "I know you''re in a hurry."

    "But don''t rush."

    "If you want to merge Xuanwu Earth into War Fire, it won''t happen overnight."

 Chapter 226 - 226 Huang Zexun

    <h4>Chapter 226: Huang Zexun</h4>

    Ye An furrowed his brow.

    "Can''t they be fused immediately?"

    When he first heard that it was possible to fuse runes, Ye An''s heart skipped a beat. There were simply too many runes within his body. If they were all fused together, Ye An couldn''t even imagine how powerful he would be.

    At this moment, Zhuque spoke again, "In the past eras, Dao Stones were rare."

    "But now it''s different. In this era of great strife, every realm and faction will bring out their own reserves. So Dao Stones shouldn''t be hard to find."

    "When you encounter them, make sure to obtain them."

    "And one crucial reminder for you."

    "Skill runes and special attribute runes, these secondary runes, don''t use Dao Stones that are too good. Take ten Dao Stones at most, or a hundred Dao Stones."

    "Save the thousand and ten thousand Dao Stones for fusing into the main runes."

    "When you merge all the special runes together, then use better Dao Stones to integrate into the talent runes."

    "Finally, all the runes will stick together."

    Ye An nodded silently, saying, "Understood."

    "First, practice and master Shan Beng," Zhuque said.

    "Okay," Ye An nodded slightly.

    Next, Shan Beng and unconscious umtion exercises upied all of Ye An''s life.

    Previously, he had somewhat neglected training on Tianqi Star.

    He had only done over thirty thousand punches in more than two months, and now the progress was 12/3 million punches.

    The journey was still long.

    Twenty-four hours a day, nine hours of sleep, entering the dream realm to study Shan Beng.

    Eating, bathing, and other things took at most half an hour.

    Now, with a stronger physique than before, practicing unconscious umtion for twelve hours a day was no problem.

    The remaining two and a half hours, Ye An would enter the slow-speed realm, three times faster, that is, seven and a half hours.

    He would use this time to refine his elemental and spiritual realms.

    The reason why Ye An did not practice unconscious umtion in the three times faster realm was not because of technical reasons.

    A few Zhuque adjustments can go in and practice.

    But Ye An''s physical strength is not enough.

    Twelve hours times three, forty-eight hours in a row, Ye An will die inside.

    He can only practice spiritual and elemental realms in the slow realm because these two things are easy, and constantly absorbing spiritual and mental sources of energy is good.

    Promoting realm actually only has two steps.

    Absorption and digestion source energy.

    Ye An wakes up during the day, absorbing seven and a half hours.

    The remaining time in Zhuque is spent digesting.

    While practicing boxing, he used elemental means and mental strength, and the three things could be done simultaneously.

    In just half a month.

    Ye An''s three realms finally reached the great circle.

    He began to take the evolutionary liquid and rush to the fifth realm.

    Just a day and a night, his three realms have reached 1%.

    The second morning.

    Ye An did not start his practice as usual, but went to Zhuque City and found Liu Ironsmith who had previously forged weapons for him.

    Liu''s cksmith shop was as simple as ever, with the door wide open.

    Inside the door sat two young men who were talking to the old Liu.

    Hearing Ye An''s footsteps, everyone turned to look.

    Old Liu snorted and said, "Big man, it''s been almost half a month since you came to me?"

    Ye An smiled and said, "No way."

    "Without your Cold Cicada Armor and Cold Cicada Gloves, I can''t condense the warrior''s intention."

    "And want to break through the fifth realm quickly, so I broke through the realm first."

    "Otherwise, thebat power is ufortable."

    "What do you mean?" Liu Ironsmith said with surprise. "The gloves and armor are yours."

    "Can''t you use the fifth realm?"

    Ye An shook his head and said, "My warrior''s intention is toorge, and your gloves can''t hold it anymore."

    After that, he took out the Cold Cicada Gloves and Armor and handed them back to Liu Ironsmith.

    "At that time, you will put these two weapons on the wall together."

    "And ah, I suggest you, in the future, make the weapon more eye-catching, as if no one knows these two sets of equipment."

    "Those outsiders don''t know that your weapons y a decisive role on the battlefield."

    Liu Ironsmith nodded silently.

    Suddenly, Ye An turned the conversation and said, "So I want you to help me make another one."

    "Make it more obvious."

    "What do you want?" Liu Iron Military was straightforward.

    Suddenly.

    A young man beside him stood up and said lightly, "Queue up."

    Ye An was idle to understand the current Tianjiao, so he knew the identity of the person.

    Huang Zexun.

    The son of the former Director-General of Public Security, Huang Qingmai.

    The other person''s eyes were indifferent.

    Ye An nodded slightly and said, "Then you go first."

    Huang Zexun turned his head and looked at Liu Tie, continuing to tell him about his requirements for weapons.

    Ye An heard four words, martial intention expanded.

    Huang Zexun''s weapon was a spear, and his talent was the vibration of heaven and earth.

    The vibration is the attribute of boxing repair, and the attribute of the spear is pration.

    But because of his talent, his spear can prate a bit, vibrate in all directions, and the killing power is thick and solid, and the source is activated by martial intention.

    Not long after, Huang Zexun finished his own demands, stood up with an expressionless face and looked at Ye An.

    "Human race, not just you and Zhao Huai one of those people."

    Ye An nodded and said, "I know, there are also some senior generals and high officials'' sons."

    "These people are called the Second Party, and you are one of them, right?"

    Huang Zexun: "Do you know so much?"

    "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you can win every battle," Ye An responded lightly.

    Suddenly, Huang Zexun turned the conversation and said, "I have to dere first, I know my father is in a hurry, but you are still a big enemy."

    "Why?" Ye An frowned.

    Huang Zexun suddenly smiled and said, "Because you are strong."

    "I am walking the enmity of ten thousand people, the way of the war."

    "Who is strong, I have enmity with whom."

    Ye An frowned slightly.

    At that moment, he seemed to see Huang Zexun''s face like a demon, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood behind him, holding a bloody spear in his arms.

    A huge sense of oppression hit at that moment, it should not be an illusion, because this aura blew Ye An''s ck hair.

    But just for a moment, everything about Huang Zexun returned to normal, an expensive custom-made ck suit, a cor inset with gold, and eyes that seemed indifferent but were actually proud.

    He didn''t look down on Ye An at all, but faced him squarely.

    He stared at Ye An tightly.

    But suddenly, Ye An turned his head and looked at Liu Ironsmith, saying casually, "I want to catch up with yers like Zhao Huai."

    "I know you have the strength."

    "But it''s just strength."

    After that, he sat down in the position next to Liu Ironsmith.

    Huang Zexun''s heart rose with an unnamed fire, but his eyes sank, saying lightly, "The strong don''t need words."

    "Do you want to y?"

    Ye An said lightly, "Not interested."

    Huang Zexun chuckled lightly and said, "Then are you interested in Dao Stones?"

 Chapter 228 - 228 Refining People

    <h4>Chapter 228: Refining People</h4>

    At this moment, Liu Dahuo leaned on his long spear, looking up at the two figures growing farther away. His hair was messy, his stubble rough, deep eye bags, and his skin darkened, making it difficult to connect him with the young man in white clothes who once rode proudly on a spirited horse.

    Watching Ye An and Huang Zexun fiercelypete, he felt an itch in his heart. Although he said he could charge into battle again and again, deep down he wondered, if he were born in this era, still young at eighteen, could hepete with them?

    Even in his current plight, his fighting spirit remained, albeit deeply buried. On Zhuque Star, there were no spectators, so he didn''t need to act. He didn''t want to act; he just couldn''t help it.

    That battle years ago left him crippled, changing his name from Liu Jun to Liu Dahuo, retreating from the public eye. But within the human realm, the high echelons of society didn''t portray him as such. That year, Liu Jun''s name echoed across the Nine Provinces, with countless fervent fans eagerly anticipating his return. No one could ept the reality of a fallen genius. Thus, the human leadership decided to downy it, announcing to the world that Liu Jun had gained insights and needed years of seclusion to cultivate them.

    Twenty-plus years passed, and the effect was satisfactory. In the initial years, many still remembered him, with search volumes about Liu Jun on major forums being extraordinarily high, as many awaited hiseback. But seven or eight yearster, such voices gradually diminished, and entries about Liu Jun dwindled year by year. Over a decadeter, Liu Jun''s name faded from public memory.

    This was why he sought to portray himself as an ordinary middle-aged man, hiding in the cksmith''s shop. His greatest fear was being recognized.

    "Is that Liu Jun? How did he end up like this?!" Such words would cut him like a knife.

    How did I end up like this? How would I know?

    Suddenly, Zhuqueughed and asked, "Do you think Ye An and they can break your record from back then?"

    "They can''t break it now," Liu Dahuo shook his head.

    "But what if they do?" Zhuque prodded.

    "If they break it, then so be it. Records are meant to be broken," Liu Dahuo replied calmly.

    "Liu Jun, this means they''re stronger than you were at the Fifth Realm," Zhuque teased.

    Liu Dahuo snorted softly. "Lady Zhuque, I''m not a child anymore."

    "I don''t care about those victories and defeats anymore. The rising generation surpassing the old is normal."

    Zhuque nced yfully at Liu Dahuo, saying, "With your face ckened like charcoal, you don''t care?"

    "If I could restore your meridians and return your body to its neen-year-old state," she continued, "would you want to win against all of them?"

    Liu Dahuo''s heart surged, his brows furrowing as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he lightly replied, "There aren''t so many ''ifs''."

    "Sigh, I don''t want to watch anymore. I''m going back to find Old Liu."

    Putting away his long spear, Liu Dahuo walked alone towards the Liu Family cksmith''s Shop.

    In reality, Liu Dahuo was someone else entirely��a highly skilled artifact refiner. Back then, an elder of the human race pointed Liu Jun, who had been left crippled, in his direction.

    "Go find Liu Dahuo," he said.

    Liu Dahuo was a secretive and powerful human refiner. But he was also half-mad and half-awake. His path in refining had gone too far; refining artifacts no longer satisfied him. He wanted to refine people, but this was the human realm, not the demon realm. There were no guinea pigs here.

    So the real Liu Dahuo turned himself into an experiment, using his unique method of refining people. However, he ended up refining himself, causing serious problems with his mind. But he did achieve some results and had been waiting for the human race to provide him with a guinea pig.

    Liu Jun was that guinea pig.

    Meridians ruined? The real Liu Dahuo intended topletely reconstruct Liu Jun, using his unique method to restore him to his factory settings. But there were major issues along the way, which not only prevented Liu Jun from recovering but actually worsened his condition, making him look decades older.

    Liu Jun was stubborn, feeling that the old man was unreliable. He hoped the elder would teach him artifact refining so he could research it himself. Eventually, he made a human skin mask for himself, disguised himself as Liu Dahuo, and opened the Liu Family cksmith''s Shop.

    The real master was renowned far and wide, attracting many admirers.

    In the Liu Family cksmith''s Shop, there were actually three individuals:

    - Liu Dahuo, hidden in the basement, crazily simting experiments in refining people.

    - The fake Liu Dahuo, who greeted customers at the door, was actually Liu Jun.

    - Liu Jun''s son, the child of the spirited young man in white clothes. Wouldn''t that be too much to say?

    The child often went back to find his mother. But Liu Jun hadn''t seen his mother for a long time. She felt unworthy of herself.

    The child wondered why his mother, such a celestial being, had fallen for his father, a rustic fellow.

    The truth was deliberately hidden. But Liu Jun''s various records couldn''t be concealed.

    On Zhuque''s steps, Ye An and Huang Zexun stepped onto the 5,000th step together. At this moment, thepetition seemed to have truly begun.

    Huang Zexun suddenly said to Ye An, "Now that our realms are simr, both at the early stages of the Fifth Realm, breaking the record of the Fourth Realm shouldn''t be difficult for either of us."

    "Do you know whose record it was in the Fifth Realm?" Ye An nced at him and said, "The White Cloak Gun Immortal, Liu Jun. 6377 steps. Can you break it?"

    "Today, regardless of the oue, I think we can stillpete to see who breaks that record first," Huang Zexun raised an eyebrow.

    "Aren''t you worried about losing a Tao Stone?" Ye An asked in surprise.

    "A little bit," Huang Zexun shrugged, "Ie from a wealthy family, it''s different from you."

    Ye Anughed, "You want topete with me on this?"

    "Who''s your ancestor?"

    "My ancestor is Ye Tianwen."

    Huang Zexun shook his head, "Did he leave anything for you?"

    "Did he leave a son named Ye Wuce to chase after you?"

    Saying that, he couldn''t helpughing twice.

    Ye An also smirked.

    Unable to refute.

    But he felt that Huang Zexun wasn''t a malicious person.

    He was someone with considerable talent, who enjoyedpeting fiercely.

    The two stepped up.

    Ye An casually asked, "The Thousand Enemies, what does the Shura Path mean?"

    "It''s the Great Way," Huang Zexun said lightly. "I know you''re formidable, you''ve already condensed a Dao Fruit."

    "You''re probably the youngest Dao Fruiter in history."

    "But actually, in this generation, there''s another one, just six months older than you, who didn''t deliberately suppress his realm and condensed it three months ago when he was in the Fifth Realm."

    "He''s also from our side."

 Chapter 229: Strength of the Second Generation Party

    <h4>Chapter 229: Strength of the Second Generation Party</h4>

    Step 5055.

    Both Huang Zexun and Ye An were very rxed.

    Huang Zexun spoke while Ye An listened attentively.

    "That guy is quite a monster."

    "Xu Xu''s daughter, Xu You."

    "She walks the path of the Supreme Dao and condenses the Dao Fruit."

    "That woman is a pure elemental master, practically a walking humanoid elemental bomber."

    "The Fire Swallow you saw that day fought Xu You two years ago."

    "It was a draw."

    "But now Xu You should have surpassed Fire Swallow."

    "I was there too at the time. Both were at thete stage of the Third Realm, and the battle covered an area of ??about a thousand kilometers."

    "Now even a battlefield of ten thousand meters radius wouldn''t be enough for them."

    "I heard Xu You also fought Zhao Huaiyi, but don''t know the result."

    "But judging from now on, you can''t beat her."

    "You can''t withstand her elemental bombardment."

    Ye An nced at him, asking, "Can you win?"

    Huang Zexun shook his head. "I can''t win."

    Ye An replied, "It''s enough for me to be able to win against you."

    "What?" Huang Zexun looked surprised. "I thought you were the kind of strong person who wants to win against everyone."

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a small ambition."

    Ye An chuckled lightly, "I said ''now.''"

    Huang Zexun raised an eyebrow, "I''m talking about ''now'' too."

    "Now I can''t win against her, but that doesn''t mean I can''t in the future."

    "As for whether I can win against you..."

    "Tired?"

    The two had already reached step 5150.

    Ye An shrugged, "Do I look tired to you?"

    Huang Zexun nced at him and continued to climb.

    Ye An asked curiously, "But what does Xu You''s Dao Fruit have to do with you?"

    Huang Zexun replied calmly, "Of course it does. We''re all inpetition. Her Dao Fruit gives us something to stabilize against, andter I heard you''ve condensed one too. It''s hard not to be anxious."

    "How do you condense a Dao Fruit?" Ye An asked.

    "What?" Huang Zexun was taken aback. "Are you asking someone who doesn''t have a Dao Fruit how to condense one?"

    "Are you serious?"

    Ye An shook his head, "Actually, I condensed mine somewhat unintentionally."

    "It was more about opportunity than strength."

    "Well, well, you''re quite modest." Huang Zexun smirked. "But Xu You''s exnation is simr to yours."

    "She also said it happened unconsciously."

    "I really envy you lucky people."

    "ording to the elders on my side, it''s about merging with the Dao, and the Dao Fruites naturally."

    "It''s not because you have the Asura Dao Fruit that you look like an Asura."

    "Rather, it''s because you are already an Asura that you have the chance to obtain the Asura Dao Fruit."

    Ye An nodded silently.

    During this chat, the two had already climbed to step 5250.

    Huang Zexun furrowed his brow slightly.

    Because Ye An seemed even more rxed than he had anticipated.

    The conversation paused.

    Both silently ascended.

    Step 5295.

    This was the record left by the Fourth Generation King in the Fourth Realm.

    Now both had stepped into the Fifth Realm, so going up shouldn''t be difficult.

    But Ye An seemed to be handling it more easily than Huang Zexun.

    This made Huang Zexun serious.

    Step 5300, both stepped over without hesitation.

    Step 5350.

    Huang Zexun nced at Ye An. Ye An looked serious, sweat covering his body, but his face wasn''t as solemn as expected.

    Step 5399.

    Huang Zexun paused his steps, turned to look at Ye An.

    Every 1000 steps was a major realm.

    100 steps was a minor realm.

    Both were now sweating profusely.

    The next step would dramatically increase the pain they endured.

    Step 5430!

    Although Huang Zexun continued to climb, his eyes were fixed on Ye An, who was still at step 5499.

    He seemed somewhat depressed.

    "I''m watching him."

    But he was looking ahead!

    It seemed that victory or defeat was imminent!

    But this contest was just beginning!

    Huang Zexun took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and began to climb faster!

    Ye An frowned.

    The opponent suddenly surpassed him.

    He seemed to be going mad, ignoring the great strength exerted on him, and climbing desperately.

    Ye An remained calm and continued to ascend steadily.

    Soon.

    Huang Zexun''s feet stopped at step 5499. The critical point was reached; he was well aware of the consequences if he went further.

    He sat cross-legged, adjusting his breath.

    Ye An frowned slightly.

    Martial intent surged within Huang Zexun''s body, causing faint vibrations around him.

    Gathering strength?

    Ye An understood what he was about to do.

    Five minutester, Ye An also swiftly reached step 5499.

    At this moment, he bore the same pressure as Huang Zexun, and his face was almost identical.

    Five minutes faster or slower, there was little difference.

    If Ye An remained steadier, hisplexion might have been better at this moment.

    But he couldn''t wait to see what Huang Zexun would do next.

    Huang Zexun said lightly, "Your martial intent is bigger than mine."

    "And your endurance is stronger than mine."

    "People from small ces like where youe from can endure more hardships than us second-generation rich kids."

    "Isn''t that right?"

    Ye An frowned.

    But Huang Zexun asked and answered himself, "I don''t think so!"

    He stared straight at Ye An and said, "Even if you''re a bit stronger than me, you can''t be strong enough to ignore this critical point."

    "Not just you, even Xu You would have to stop here."

    "Even Zhao Huaiyi, how much stronger is he?"

    "So what we''reparing is simply how many steps we can take after passing this critical point."

    Huang Zexun suddenly looked up, "Vibration!"

    As he spoke, the innate rune inside his body rotated rapidly, and the martial intent he had just umted erupted entirely.

    Around Huang Zexun, the steps trembled, as if they had turned into a very hard trampoline.

    But with the infusion of martial intent, the trampoline softened and copsed!

    Finally, Huang Zexun roared, and his entire body bounced high.

    He threw himself out, wanting to exceed the original limit.

    But there were rules to the Vermilion Bird Steps.

    You had to stand firm for it to count. Even if he reached above step 5500, it wouldn''t count unless he stood firm.

    Ye An watched as Huang Zexun traced an arc in the sky.

    Huang Zexun''s gaze was fixed on step 5549, but when hended, his eyes fell on step 5554.

    However, his eyes suddenly turned fierce when his feetnded on step 5555!

    At the moment his feet met the Vermilion Bird Steps, boundless pain fell on his shoulders.

    Huang Zexun howled in pain to the sky.

    His body trembled violently, as if being pressed down by hands, but he tried his best to support himself and get up.

    Blood gushed crazily from his body, and a mad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, like a demon.

    "Asura Dao, enemy of ten thousand!"

    "Forward with no fear, shattering all!"

    The powerful voice fell.

    Huang Zexun suddenly stood up forcefully, stabilized himself for a second, and then fell down, rolling down below.

    To stand firm was to count.

    Huang Zexun finally stopped at step 5555.

    If Ye An could not exceed this number, then he would lose.

    Huang Zexun suddenly exerted force while rolling on the steps and grabbed step 5455.

    He crawled on the steps with difficulty andy on the steps, lifting up the bloodstained face, ring straight at Ye An, who was still standing on step 5499, and said, "It''s your turn."

    "Don''t let me down!"

    Ye An looked down at him and suddenly asked, "Do all the second-generation parties have such strength?"

    Huang Zexun smiled and said, "Of course, they''re all good, just a little worse than me."

    "Come on, I want to know how far you can climb!"

 Chapter 230 - 230 Footprints

    <h4>Chapter 230: Footprints</h4>

    Ye An raised his head and looked towards the mountaintop, urged on by Huang Zexun.

    Huang Zexun frowned, a foreboding feeling rising within him.

    Ye An didn''t take shortcuts like himself to forcibly step onto the steps that couldn''t be tread upon, but steadily climbed step by step.

    When he was in the air, it was painless for himself, only needing to endure the impact uponnding.

    Ye An, however, was different. Every step he took was apanied by excruciating pain. The more steps he ascended, the deeper the pain piled upon him!

    His achievement was at 5555 steps.

    Huang Zexun considered himself quite formidable.

    Because everyone was just entering the Fifth Realm, with progress only about 5%, Chengdu had not yet been reached.

    Achieving 5555 steps was a standard indicating progress around 55% in the Fifth Realm, a prodigy.

    He had already crossed half a great realm.

    Even if Ye An could also cross, he didn''t believe he could go so far!

    At the moment he stepped on the 5500th step, sure enough, the majestic force of the Vermilion Bird Stage surged into Ye An''s internal organs, feeling as if his whole body was burning, as if he were in a purgatory of moltenva.

    But the next second.

    The dense yellow soil appeared outside his skin.

    Huang Zexun narrowed his eyes.

    The power of Xuanwu?

    Fire generating earth.

    The invisible mes within the Vermilion Bird Stage became stronger.

    The more Xuanwu earth covered Ye An''s body, the stronger his defense!

    Huang Zexun took a deep breath.

    He knew there was this power within Ye An, naturally guessed that he might do this.

    He wasn''t worried before that Ye An would use Xuanwu''s power to resist the Vermilion Bird Stage.

    Because Xuanwu''s power had a huge w.

    Too heavy!

    This weight might be too much even for the user themselves to bear.

    Now, with Xuanwu earth attached to Ye An''s body, the strength of this thick earth was no longer under Ye An''s control but depended on the Vermilion Bird Stage beneath his feet.

    The stronger the mes of the Vermilion Bird Stage, the stronger the defense of the earth.

    But correspondingly, the weight would also increase exponentially!

    Huang Zexun was born into a wealthy family and had been exposed to various powerful forces since childhood.

    He knew very well how terrifying the weight of Xuanwu earth was.

    At this moment, Ye An might have resisted the mes of the Vermilion Bird Stage, but he had to bear the weight of a mountain!

    The thick earth grew madly on his body, quickly covering Ye An''s figure.

    This scene would make many who had once yearned for Xuanwu earth envious.

    Where could one find such power?

    And there are side effects?

    And it''s uncontroble.

    What kind of thing is this?

    Other earth-based powers might also be nurtured by mes.

    After all, the Five Elements interact with and restrain each other, and water elementalists are naturally unable to fight lightning elementalists; this is normal.

    But there is no element as heavy as Xuanwu earth, so severely restrained!

    Regarding this issue, Ye An had thought about it himself.

    Xuanwu was known as the King of Force among the Yao n, naturally possessing unparalleled strength.

    So he didn''t care about the weight of Xuanwu earth at all because he could carry it.

    On the contrary, the heavier the Xuanwu earth, the greater his attack power.

    Any warrior who dared to use mes to restrain Xuanwu himself would ultimately be reduced to ashes.

    Because Xuanwu is not restrained by mes; on the contrary, the stronger the mes, the stronger he bes.

    Xuanwu earth is not a double-edged sword.

    Everything depends on strength.

    If the strength is powerful enough, then Xuanwu earth is the densest, strongest, and heaviest energy body under heaven.

    At that time, Ye An also thought of a word.

    Blunt weapon!

    Xuanwu earth is one of the strongest blunt weapons, the source of which is strength.

    In a sense, human fists are also blunt weapons.

    Both arebined.

    Ye An had the confidence to shake everything in the world with absolute strength and weight!

    So everything depends on strength.

    What a coincidence...

    On the Vermilion Bird Stage.

    The Xuanwu earth on Ye An''s body turned into thick armor, seeming to have reached a certain limit.

    Below.

    Huang Zexun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, seeming to see indentations appearing on the steps beneath Ye An.

    The ancient and deste Vermilion Bird Stage, he didn''t know if it was really being crushed by weight, or if the temperature was too high, distorting the image, causing him to have an illusion.

    Can Ye An still move forward carrying such weight?

    The next second!

    Huang Zexun''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    He keenly felt that under the heavy Xuanwu earth, a powerful force suddenly surged in Ye An''s knees, forcibly lifting the thick soil, stepping onto the 5501st step.

    At the moment his right foot touched the ground.

    "Boom!"

    A loud sound, enough to prove the weight of that yellow soil, caused Huang Zexun''s heart to skip a beat.

    It also indicated that Ye An possessed a power that he simply couldn''tprehend.

    He continued forward without using martial intent, only pure strength!

    When he came out of Tianqi Star, Ye An didn''t have such strength.

    Butter, he learned a skill called "Mountain Copse"!

    The prerequisite attribute forprehending this skill was strength!

    In this epic, there was a simple but clear description of "Mountain Copse".

    "Having the strength to lift mountains, thus causing mountains to copse."

    Without the strength to lift a high mountain, it would be impossible to copse it.

    After gaining the strength to lift mountains,bined with the eruption of the Linlin and the amplification of the war fire.

    You can have the power of mountain copse!

    So Xuanwu earth is simply the perfect artifact for practicing mountain copse.

    Lift the mountain, lift the mountain.

    Xuanwu earth itself is a mountain!

    Ye An was trying hard day and night to lift this mountain.

    At this moment.

    The path from 5500 steps upward was not a difficult challenge for him.

    He repeated this every day.

    Huang Zexun didn''t realize.

    He was using his own limits to challenge Ye An''s daily routine.

    5520 steps.

    Suddenly, Ye An stopped, took a long breath.

    Huang Zexun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, clenching his fists slightly. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized his palms were full of cold sweat.

    Can he still go up?

    The Xuanwu earth on his body has already be so thick!

    But after a brief change of breath, Ye An continued forward, from 5520 steps to 5530 steps, each step taking a bit longer, reaching 6 seconds.

    After stepping on 5530 steps, Ye An took another breath and moved forward.

    Huang Zexun suddenly looked down.

    His face changed slightly because he saw faint footprints on the Vermilion Bird Stage behind Ye An.

    Very light.

    Light enough to make him wonder if there was dust on the Vermilion Bird Stage, the footprint left by Ye An''s shoe.

    But suddenly.

    He looked down at the steps beneath him.

    Huang Zexun''s pupils suddenly contracted, then hurriedly reached out to touch the fiery red stone steps.

    "There really are footprints."

    He muttered to himself.

    It wasn''t because the high temperature made his vision blurry.

    On the Vermilion Bird Stage, there were indeed one footprint after another.

    It is very obvious that this footprint is definitely not left by himself.

    Then it''s Ye An?

    Huang Zexun looked down.

    Starting from the 5400th step, there were these faint or even blurry footprints on each step.

    Suddenly.

    He looked up sharply at the higher steps Ye An had just climbed.

    There are footprints at 5535 steps.

    5536, 37, 39... 45, 46, 46... 50, 51, 52...

 Chapter 231 - 231 Winter Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 231: Winter Arrival</h4>

    On the steps of Zhuque.

    Huang Zexun''s gaze became somewhat vacant.

    He kept looking up and down at each Zhuque step, repeatedly confirming the authenticity of those footprints.

    Every footprint was identical, even their positions were the same.

    This indicated they were left by the same person.

    And the ones lower down were shallower, while those higher up were slightly deeper.

    This indicated that the person who left the footprints exerted more weight higher up.

    All of this was telling Huang Zexun that these footprints were left by Ye An.

    And although Ye An was currently standing on Step 5536, his footprints could be seen all the way up to Step 5550.

    Did hee down from above?

    Of course not.

    These footprints were left by him before.

    His utmost effort to touch the limit was merely his daily training.

    In an instant, Huang Zexun''s eyes dimmed, and his inner self suddenly became numb.

    Energetic young men often turned into oily middle-aged men.

    Because they had been shattered by the truth of this world.

    Now Huang Zexun was also facing these truths directly.

    This was the unavoidable path for every young man.

    Ye An had experienced it.

    After seeing Li He''s speed in Tianshui City, then witnessing Zhao Huaiyi''s unparalleled swordsmanship, andter encountering the power of the Apocalypse, a force that humans couldn''t possibly contend with.

    All of this told Ye An one truth: You have nothing to do with the two words "the strongest"!

    It wasn''t just him.

    Fang Tianlian had also experienced it.

    In the battle against Ye An in the Super League, it had shown him that his many years of arduous cultivation were just a joke.

    Li He was the same.

    At the moment when he thought he was very powerful and almost couldn''t recover from tragedy.

    Zhao Huaiyi couldn''t escape either.

    In that moment when he used all his strength but couldn''t defeat his opponent, he could only be powerless and furious in front of an army of undead.

    Reality always differs from fantasy.

    How to face this reality determines what kind of person you will be in the future.

    Huang Zexun destelyy on the stone steps as if all his vigor had disappeared.

    A huge wave of negative emotions surged through his mind.

    This generation''s geniuses were stronger than one another, easily achieving Dao Fruits and even several of them could form domains.

    He was in a hurry, diligently cultivating, thinking he had achieved something, only toe and challenge the renowned Ye An, and end up bing a joke.

    Is my whole life a joke?

    His father, whom he regarded as a hero, turned out to be a cunning viin who used schemes to advance himself.

    Friends disappeared overnight.

    Suddenly fawning distant rtives, who were actually eyeing the huge inheritance in his pocket.

    When a person''sst straw is crushed, negative emotions begin to grow infinitely, and all old ounts will be dug up just to prove that he is truly useless.

    As long as this can be confirmed, I can ept the truth that I am useless and not strive for anything anymore. I will feel better in my heart.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An''s voice rang in his ears.

    "Hey!"

    He came to his senses, looked up, and saw that the guy covered in yellow soil was already standing on Step 5556.

    Huang Zexun nodded lightly and said, "You win."

    After that, he turned and walked down the stairs quickly.

    Ye An also turned and walked down.

    It''s difficult to climb up the mountain, but it''s easy to descend.

    Because he could fly.

    Ye An directly grew Phoenix wings behind him, gliding all the way down to the foot of the mountain.

    Huang Zexun, on the other hand, walked step by step with his head down, like an ordinary person.

    At the foot of the mountain.

    Zhuque watched everything with a smile.

    Someone''s mentality broke.

    She liked to see young peoplepeting fiercely. Someughed, some had their mentality copse��these things were often called gossip in the secr world.

    Then.

    Ye An waited at the foot of the mountain for a while until Huang Zexun arrived.

    After arriving, he shed a space ring in his hand, and a blue shimmering stone appeared.

    He tossed it to Ye An and said, "Let''s go."

    Suddenly.

    Ye An turned and stopped Huang Zexun, saying, "Wait."

    "Why?" Huang Zexun frowned. "Are you mocking me?"

    "I''m not that boring," Ye An shook his head, smiling. "Do you still have Dao Stones?"

    "What do you want?" Huang Zexun snorted coldly.

    "I don''t want anything," Ye An shook his head. "Do you remember what you said earlier?"

    "No matter the oue of this match."

    "We canpare again who breaks the record of Gun Xian first."

    "The bet is the same as today."

    "How about it?"

    After two seconds of silence, Huang Zexun said, "Whatever."

    "Good." Ye An nodded. "Then don''t deny it when the timees."

    "Of course not." Huang Zexun snorted, turned and stepped into his own spaceship.

    The green shade at the foot of the mountain quieted down.

    Ye An suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "Where''s Liu the cksmith?"

    "He''s gone back." Zhuque shook her head. "Then I''ll go back too."

    After that, Zhuque stepped into the void.

    Ye An looked at the empty Phoenix Sky Forest and felt something was strange.

    The world suddenly quieted down, and today''s wind was a bit colder than usual.

    Although his life had always been quiet before, it felt weird after a brief excitement.

    It''s not early anymore.

    Stop practicing.

    Go find Ji Qing.

    Ye An boarded the spaceship and returned to his residence on Zhuque Star.

    At that moment, he suddenly realized that he might live here for a long time in the future, so he bought a vi in the suburbs.

    Few people,rge grounds, and a garden for nting flowers and grass.

    The interior decoration of the house was simr to his old home in Tianshui City, with three floors and a spacious basement.

    Without surprise.

    Ji Qing was practicing boxing in the basement.

    Seeing her sweating profusely, Ye An leaned against the wall for a while.

    He had always wanted to tell Ji Qing about Zhuque''s theory.

    Ji Qing was a natural ice-elementalist, and boxing didn''t quite match her talents.

    Scattered, unfocused.

    This might prevent her from bing powerful enough in the future.

    But Ji Qing seemed to really enjoy boxing.

    Ye An thought as long as she was happy, it was fine, so he eventually let it go.

    Suddenly, Ye An saw several new lunch boxes on the nearby table, all filled with delicious food.

    Ye An quickly approached, opened the boxes, and started eating.

    Ji Qing also stopped her movements.

    She walked over, a sh of extreme ice, and all the sweat disappeared.

    After sitting down, she took off her boxing gloves, took one of the lunch boxes, and lifted her white little feet, twisting her toesfortably.

    As she ate, she looked curiously at Ye An and said, "Why are you back so early today?"

    Ye An took out the Dao Stone and ced it on the table, saying, "I won today, won back a Dao Stone."

    "Mainly because I suddenly felt a strange feeling today."

    "The Phoenix Sky Forest seems a bit cold. I want to go home as soon as it gets dark."

    "I thought it was okay not to practice today. I''ll study the Dao Stone tonight ande back first."

    Ji Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "A bit cold?"

    "Oh, right, it''s almost November, and Zhuque Star is almost winter."

    "My dad told me that when people feel cold, they will want to go home."

    "Yeah, it''s almost winter," Ye An suddenly realized, saying, "I thought the wind these days was a bit chilly."

    "Do you think it will snow in the Phoenix Sky Forest in winter?"

    Ji Qing raised her eyebrows, her mouth holding chopsticks, taking out the star tform, saying, "Check it out and know it."

    Soon, she found the answer.

    Due to its geographical location, the Phoenix Sky Forest would snow in winter, and the snowy white snow would cover the green forest everywhere.

    Ye An''s eyes lit up when he heard it, saying, "It sounds beautiful just listening to it."

    "I''m looking forward to it a bit."

    Ji Qing suddenly remembered something, saying, "Didn''t you say before that you hadn''t seen snow?"

    Ye An nodded, saying, "I said before, didn''t I see itter?"

    "When?" Ji Qing was puzzled.

    "On Tianqi Star." Ye An smiled, "You gave me a snowstorm."

    Ji Qing''s small face pulled, saying, "That''s not fun, you couldn''t see anything when you were in the ck Devil Realm, it was so ck."

    Ye An frowned, carefully recalled.

    What did I see?

    He murmured, "I remember the sky was constantly snowing."

    "Then you appeared from the snowkes, standing in front of me, blue."

 Chapter 232: The Luckiest Guy Alive

    <h4>Chapter 232: The Luckiest Guy Alive</h4>

    In the quiet basement, Ye An looked up, deep in thought as he recounted his tale, his face filled with nostalgia as if he were reliving that snowy scene.

    Ji Qing, standing on tiptoes, watched Ye An with a faint smile.

    Finally, Ye An nodded heavily, saying, "That definitely counts as the first time I''ve ever seen snow in my life."

    Ji Qing yfully replied, "That doesn''t count. Real snowy days are much more beautiful than that day."

    Ye An shook his head without arguing, choosing silence.

    In truth, the image of that snow had already be very vague in his memory.

    Ji Qing was right.

    The Demon King''s domain was pitch ck, and in his near-death state, his vision was blurry, unable to see clearly around him.

    Yet Ye An still felt it was the most beautiful snow he had ever seen.

    But it was probably not because of the snow itself, but because of the figure in the snow.

    Suddenly, he turned to look at Ji Qing, who blushed as she asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye An shook his head, his expressionplex.

    It was strange.

    He could talk with Ji Qing about anything, discussing life, ideals, everything about cultivation, sharing many heartfelt thoughts. He could honestly speak out most of his thoughts, even the foolish ones like the notion of "ultimate evil" that smacked of adolescent fantasy.

    He could say all those things, but he couldn''t say the words like, "I think that snow was beautiful because of you."

    It was as if something was lodged in his heart.

    Ji Qing suddenly tilted her head, frowned, and asked, "Ye An, you''ve been acting strangetely."

    "Where?" Ye An''s heart skipped a beat.

    "You often look at me without speaking, but seem like you want to say something."

    "You never used to be like this."

    "Have you encountered some difficulties?"

    "Have I?" Ye An raised an eyebrow.

    "Yes, you have," Ji Qing looked at Ye An suspiciously.

    Ye An, however, suddenly changed the subject and said, "Let''s eat, let''s eat."

    Then he shifted the conversation again, "Do you know how to use this Dao Stone?"

    Ji Qing took a few sips of soup and ate a couple of spoonfuls, thinking Ye An was the best person and shouldn''t be angered, then calmed down and said seriously, "Direct absorption."

    "After absorbing it, there will be a pure force in your body, like glue. You just need to ce the two runes inside."

    "Okay." Ye An frowned thoughtfully, saying, "I heard from Liu the cksmith yesterday that myndslide and Xuanwu power should be considered skills of the same source."

    "The sess rate can reach seventy to eighty."

    "He also has special means to help me increase the sess rate again."

    "But I''m still worried. If I fail, both the Xuanwu power and thendslide skill runes will be lost."

    Ji Qing heard this, also worried.

    No way.

    In addition to the Dao Stone, all other Dao Stones have cases of failure and cannot achieve one hundred percent sess.

    This is a problem that everyone who uses Dao Stone will inevitably face.

    What if it fails?

    More than just a reduction inbat power, I''m afraid it will be a level three cripple.

    In the end, Ye An thought, let''s go and ask Liu the cksmith tomorrow.

    At night, Ye An practiced as usual.

    At night, he seemed to have a sweet dream.

    Early the next morning, Ye An was in very good spirits and immediately set off to Liu''s cksmith shop.

    I didn''t see his son yesterday, probably going with Huang Zexun.

    The person who greeted Ye An was not Liu Jun, but the real Liu Dahao.

    Ye An frowned.

    He looked at the person in front of him, feeling strange.

    But the two looked exactly alike, even speaking in the same tone, Ye An didn''t think much about it.

    "What did you say yesterday about making a weapon?" Liu Dahao asked.

    Ye An quickly shook his head and said, "That can be put off for now."

    "What I want to know now is, did you tell me yesterday that you could increase my fusion rune sess rate?"

    Liu Dahao nodded and said, "Of course."

    "How are you going to do it?" Ye An was a little nervous.

    Liu Dahao said calmly, "You should understand rune fusion."

    "The Dao Stone is the adhesive."

    "This adhesive has many uses, and there are many details in the bonding process."

    "And some special talents, as well as superb techniques, can help you bond more easily."

    "All the above points I have."

    Ye An frowned and said, "So, after I absorb the Dao Stone, I''ll hand it over to you for bonding?"

    "Right." Liu Dahao nodded calmly.

    "How much is the sess rate?"

    "Let me see the two runes you want to fuse."

    Ye An quickly disyed the power of Xuanwu and thendslide skill runes.

    After Liu Dahao finished reading, he pondered for a long time.

    "The level of Xuanwu''s power is very high, and thendslide is also an epic martial art."

    "Although the two are of the same origin, if there are only ten Dao Stones, even with my help, the highest sess rate is still only about 75 to 80."

    "But I think you can rest assured, Ye An."

    "Your sess rate should be over ny."

    "Ah?" Ye An was surprised and said, "Didn''t you just say seventy to eighty?"

    Liu Dahao said calmly, "That''s for others to fuse these two runes, but you''re different."

    "You are a person with great luck."

    "In worldly terms, you are the luckiest guy alive."

    "And it''s verifiable, a true lucky guy."

    "Any gambling-rted thing you do, your chances of winning will be higher than ordinary people, and not by a small margin."

    "This..." Ye An''s face stiffened.

    Why does it sound unreliable?

    Liu Dahao continued calmly, "Compare three shops."

    "If you want my help, I''ll definitely ask you to pay some price."

    "But before that, you can go find other experts in rune fusion."

    "See what kind of sess rate they can offer you."

    Ye An fell silent.

    Liu Dahao leisurely drew on his pipe, not in a hurry, full of confidence, even a hint of arrogance.

    Suddenly, Ye An looked up and said, "I have one thing that''s different from everyone else."

    "What?" Liu Dahao frowned.

    "I have a dream."

    "You mean talent?"

    "Of course, I can simte many things in my dreams, perhaps including rune fusion. I don''t understand much about this knowledge. I want to say if I can practice, will the sess rate be higher?"

    After listening, Liu Dahao showed a faint smile on his face and said, "It will definitely be."

    "I can even say that if the fusion of runes can be rehearsed repeatedly, I can increase the sess rate to 99.9%."

    "Ah? Isn''t it one hundred percent?"

    "Nothing is absolute." Liu Dahao was quite calm and calm.

 Chapter 233 - 233 Transaction Completed

    <h4>Chapter 233: Transaction Completed</h4>

    99.9% sess rate.

    Ye An fell silent.

    He knew that if news of him hesitating in the face of such a sess rate got out, many people would be confused.

    It''s 99.9%, what more do you want?

    Suddenly, Liu Dahua made a move, taking out a bottle of adrenaline and calmly said, "Do you know that there''s a chance of death even when injecting adrenaline?"

    "I know," Ye An nodded.

    He continued, "Including the extreme states you often enter on the battlefield."

    "No matter how skilled you are, if something unexpected happens, you could still end up disabled."

    "The probability of these things happening is around 0.5%, why aren''t you afraid?"

    Ye An fell silent again.

    Suddenly, he understood.

    What are the odds of me bing the strongest of my generation?

    They''re probably not that high.

    But I still throw myself in without hesitation, fighting against powerful opponents, even if it means being bloodied or broken into pieces.

    Why am I not afraid of that?

    With this thought, 99.9% probability already seems quite luxurious.

    He took a deep breath, just about to say "let''s do it," but then hesitated.

    If I fail, I''ll lose the power of Xuanwu and the rune for the Mountain Copse skill.

    Liu Dahua, sitting beside him, watched with interest and took a deep puff of dry tobo, saying, "No need to feel inferior."

    "Young people who haven''t experienced storms in life tend to hesitate when facing big decisions."

    Upon hearing this, Ye An suddenly lifted his head.

    Me, feeling inferior?

    Damn it!

    He''s provoking me!

    He took a deep breath and said, "Okay, let''s do this."

    "But if you want to enter my dream, you must cooperate with me andpletely trust me."

    Liu Dahua smiled, "What do you mean?"

    "Do you think I should fear what you might do to me in the dream?"

    "You should be worried, kiddo."

    Ye An''s face froze.

    The next moment, Liu Dahua rolled up his sleeves, pressed his palm against Ye An''s celestial cap, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s get started."

    As he spoke, he ced his palm on Ye An''s celestial cap.

    Ye An didn''t resist, closed his eyes, and quickly opened the dream, pulling Liu Dahua into it.

    There was no resistance from the other party as they arrived at the martial arts field full of spring colors.

    In the dream.

    Ye An took out the Dao Stone in his palm, and Liu Dahua walked towards him, still covering his celestial cap with his palm.

    Everyone was smart; no more words were needed, and the cooperation was excellent.

    Ye An immediately began absorbing the Dao Stone.

    Liu Dahua closed his eyes, and a pure force flowed into Ye An''s celestial cap through his palm, swiftly surging into Ye An''s arm after he absorbed the Dao Stone.

    After Ye An absorbed the energy of the Dao Stone, the energy of the Dao Stone would flow into him along with his hand.

    A few secondster, Liu Dahua found the energy of the Dao Stone flowing into Ye An''s arm.

    At this moment, Ye An was inspecting himself internally.

    In his sight.

    Liu Dahua transformed into a mini person standing in the blood vessels of his arm.

    In front of the mini person was a massive wave of Dao Stone energy, which was immense to the mini person.

    But the mini person raised his hands, and his miniature hands lit up with fluorescent light, forcibly holding the haphazardly crashing Dao Stone energy.

    Then.

    Ye An continued to absorb the power of the Dao Stone until the entire Dao Stone was melted.

    In his arm.

    The mini person''s hands quickly waved, gathering all the dense energy, and thenpressing,pressing, andpressing again!

    Finally, the Dao Stone energy turned into a shiny white pancake.

    The mini person carried this force into Ye An''s spirit pce at a swift speed and found the Xuanwu power rune.

    Then, after he dragged this rune out of the spirit pce, he quickly found the Mountain Copse skill rune in Ye An''s body.

    At that moment, the mini person held three pancakes with one hand.

    Two runes, one Dao Stone energy.

    Then, he lifted his other hand, and his hands sped gently, patting.

    The two runes were pasted on both sides of the Dao Stone energy.

    Ye An looked a bit confused.

    Is this the way to do it?

    It really turned the Dao Stone energy into a bonding agent that stuck the two runes on both sides.

    But isn''t it supposed to fuse?

    At the moment, the mini person''s face suddenly turned serious, and his hands quickly waved in front of therge pancake.

    Originally pure circr Dao Stone energy began to spread and envelop the two sides of the two runes.

    Then, the middle adhesive disappeared, and the Dao Stone energy packed the two runes neatly.

    Originally, it was like a coin with two mas attached to it, and now it was a coin with two mas wrapped inside it.

    Finally.

    The mini person''s face turned serious again.

    He once again manipted the Dao Stone energy and continued to press inward.

    Under the pressure of the Dao Stone energy, the two runes slowly melted and then mixed together.

    Now.

    The mini person''s hands are as delicate as a woman''s when she embroiders, little by little.

    If the pressure on the Dao Stone rune increases, the result may be a click, and the two runes will break.

    So it must be squeezed bit by bit, not too light or too heavy.

    This is where the details and technique are.

    Finally, the mini person squeezed for half an hour.

    The power of the Dao Stone disappears.

    Two runespletely merged.

    Ye An was very surprised and sighed with relief, but when he looked up.

    False.

    This is a drill!

    He quickly said, "Let''s do it again, brother."

    Liu Dahua''s spiritual body chuckled, "Now you''re calling me brother?"

    "Whatever, we can do it a few more times."

    "But let me be clear."

    "I can help you integrate the runes, but after it''s done, I need a favor from you."

    At this, Ye An frowned and said, "What?"

    "I want to use your dream." Liu Dahua was calm and serene, but suddenly his face looked a little crazy, "I have some ideas butck experimental subjects and cannot experiment."

    "So I need you to use your dream to help me with some experiments."

    "Will it take a long time?" Ye An couldn''t help but ask.

    Liu Dahua narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you think spending time on my research is a waste?"

    "These two runes can bring you huge improvements. If you think it''s a waste, we can forget about this deal."

    Liu Dahua was a little angry.

    In his heart, helping Ye An at his level, and on a cash-on-delivery basis, was already giving face.

    Ye An was hesitant and worried about this and that. Now that the rune could be integrated, he asked for help, worrying that he would waste a lot of time.

    Don''t want to do it, don''t!

    Ye An hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean that."

    "After all, we are in a critical period now. If we don''t practice for a day, our progress will be lower than that of others."

    "It''s okay if it''s one or two weeks, but if it''s a month, my progress will be wasted."

    Liu Dahua took a deep breath when he heard this.

    He suppressed the anger in his heart and thought it was reasonable.

    He didn''t know how much time his experiments needed.

    At this time for Ye An, every second is a critical moment...

    Suddenly, Liu Dahua seemed to think of something, frowned and said, "Isn''t the time flow rate in your dream ten times slower than outside?"

    "You leave an hour a day to use the dream for my experiment."

    "For me, that''s ten hours."

    Then, he muttered to himself, "Ten hours for experiments, leaving time for writing experimental reports, modifying ns..."

    "No, two hours."

    "You set aside two hours a day."

    Suddenly, Ye An raised his eyebrows, "Now that you mention it, I remember that I have a slow-time boundary."

    "Cooperating with dreams can slow down thirty times."

    "But our energy consumption is particrly high."

    Liu Dahua looked up, his eyes shining, "Time crystal?"

    "Just write it off."

    "How much do you need!"

    "Two hours, sixty hours of experiments a day."

    "Okay okay okay."

    "I''ll leave it here. If your runes fail to merge, I''ll help you get another set of Xuanwu power and Mountain Copse skill runes."

    "Ah?" Ye An was shocked, "Can this be done again?"

    Liu Dahua said calmly, "Xuanwu''s home is built by me. He still owes me a favor."

    "Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Let me practice so many times, and I can''t make a mistake myself."

    "The kid is quick, let''s practice two or three more times, and then do the actual operation."

 Chapter 234: Uniting My Intent with the Supreme Fist Concept

    <h4>Chapter 234: Uniting My Intent with the Supreme Fist Concept</h4>

    Ye An nodded eagerly.

    For the second practice session, Liu Dahuo was even more proficient than before. He could easily pinpoint the positions of the Xuanwu rune and the Landslide skill rune. It took about five minutes.

    The third practice session went faster, taking only three minutes.

    It was almost time.

    Ye An decided to proceed with the practical application, already feeling excited. He believed he could soon merge the Landslide with the Xuanwu power.

    The activation source of Landslide was martial intent. The fusion meant that the activation source of Xuanwu power could also be transformed into martial intent. Everything centered around this martial intent, perfectly fitting Lord Zhuque''s theory!

    The practical application began!

    Liu Dahuo looked serious.

    Ye An also quickly focused his mind.

    Inside the narrow cksmith shop, both the young man and the old man closed their eyes in silence, emitting a mysterious aura.

    The fusion process of the skill runes proceeded very smoothly. Ye An introspected himself, watching as the two runes merged with the power of the Dao stone.

    A few minutester, he opened his eyes and let out a long breath. Everything went as smoothly as countless previous practices.

    He stood up and walked out of the cksmith shop. Outside the door, tall buildings stood in the warm sunlight, with a gentle breeze asionally carrying the chirping of birds.

    The world was as calm as ever, but Ye An''s heart was more excited than ever before.

    Liu Dahuo nced at him and said, "Go find a training ground to try it out. After practicing, remember toe back to me. Don''t forget our agreement."

    Ye An nodded quickly and hurried to the nearest training ground from Liu''s cksmith shop.

    After paying, he stood on the vast tform devoid of people. The two runes had merged into one with moreplex patterns.

    Ye An didn''t hesitate.

    Initiate!

    Intent overflowed from the Supreme Fist, pouring into the rune. The rune shimmered and spun rapidly.

    Explosive power surged through Ye An''s limbs, emanating from the Landslide rune. Dense yellow soil emerged on his skin, swiftly solidifying into a rough and mottled armor��the Xuanwu power.

    Ye An stood before arge French window, examining himself. The Xuanwu armor was at least three centimeters thick, making him appear significantly bulkier. However, he couldn''t help but frown.

    The armor wasn''t handsome enough; it was too mottled, with patches of wear and tear, resembling a rough y embryo.

    "I need to figure out a way to refine its shapeter."

    Then, Ye An swung a punch at the force measurement wall in front of him!

    "Boom!"

    The heavy earth fist struck the indented wall. The wall disyed a string of pulsating numbers, calcting the force of Ye An''s punch. However, Ye An paid it no mind because he felt that the punch wasn''t heavy enough; itcked the explosive feeling he expected, as if something was still blocking his chest.

    "Warfire!" Ye An shouted lightly.

    The Vermilion Bird''s fire soared on the Xuanwu armor, and huge ming wings sprouted behind him.

    The weight of the Xuanwu armor began to intensify. Ye An gritted his teeth, continuously mobilizing his martial intent through the Landslide rune, not only strengthening his basic strength but also enhancing his martial intent!

    The dual forces of martial intent and strength resisted the weight of the Xuanwu armor.

    But Ye An still felt it wasn''t enough.

    Warfire rune at 70% power!

    The mes suddenly intensified, reaching towards the ceiling. However, this also meant that the weight of the Xuanwu armor would continue to increase!

    Suddenly,

    "Crack!"

    The ground under Ye An''s feet cracked, as if he were standing on a heavy tank!

    The thickness of the Xuanwu armor also widened, reaching five centimeters, making Ye An look somewhat bloated.

    He found it difficult to raise his fist because the weight of the Xuanwu armor hindered his punching.

    But this was a good thing.

    If he couldn''t throw this punch, the Xuanwu soil would bring him negative improvement.

    However, if he could push the Xuanwu soil away, it would be a super big improvement!

    Because weight itself is a force!

    His strength and gravity merged into one, and the scene was absolutely wonderful!

    At this moment,

    Ye An''s face was fierce, and he almost used all the power he had to draw his sword. His mouth uttered a hoarse roar.

    The veins bulged on the arms wrapped in the Xuanwu soil, and the blood vessels surged, making the whole arm red!

    The Vermilion Bird''s fire is still burning!

    The weight of the Xuanwu soil has reached a peak again!

    The resistance felt by Ye An has reached its extreme, as if there is a wall in front of his fist, which cannot be pushed out in any way.

    Suddenly.

    He remembered the obscure boxing records in the Supreme Fist.

    For example, Tai Chi.

    The force started from the ground, turned out from the hip, and in a moment, poured all the strength of the legs, hips, and waist into the shoulders and swayed out!

    The fist naturally extends!

    Ye An and the Supreme Fist are united.

    The basic boxing he learned from childhood to adulthood has been modified and reversed at this moment, dragging him towards a strange path of boxing.

    But he didn''t think about it. Instead, he felt refreshed in his mind. It seemed that a skylight was opened, and he looked out and saw the vast world of boxing arts!

    A strong sense of excitement rose, apanied by a punch that injected all his strength, smashing into the thick wall!

    Martial intent solidified!

    Shake!

    "Boom!"

    The earth trembled!

    The center of the wall sank, and dense cracks spread rapidly in all directions. This hundred-meter-long wall seemed to have be a broken ss.

    Not only the wall, but even the ground under Ye An''s feet was shattered into a spider-web-like crack by the terrifying reaction force!

    The digital disy above the training venue began to jump rapidly.

    "Beep beep beep beep..."

    The urgent mechanical sound was harsh, but in the end, it turned into a string of garbled codes.

    The person in charge of the training venue above Liu Dahuo''s body trembled and muttered to himself: "Is there an earthquake?"

    Suddenly.

    A breeze blew across his cheek, and the receptionist frowned in confusion, wondering if a figure had just flown past?

 Chapter 236 - 236 I鈥檓 Here to Take Him Home, Make Way

    <h4>Chapter 236: I��m Here to Take Him Home, Make Way</h4>

    Xu You looked at the suddenly silent Ye An with a frown.

    "What exactly do you want to say?"

    Ye An shook his head, offering no further exnation. He simply said, "I will definitely attend the Lianglei Conference."

    "You can try to stop me."

    With that, he took a step forward, intending to pass by Xu You. Xu You''s eyes narrowed.

    At the moment Ye An thought there might be a sh of wills, a figure appeared from the corner of the training ground''s entrance. The neer spoke in a carefree tone, "Why waste words with him?"

    Ye An nced up, frowning.

    The person in front of him wore gold-rimmed round sses, had his ck hair slicked back, and looked like a refined scoundrel. However, his expression was somewhat sinister and arrogant, with a disdainful smile on his face.

    He stared at Ye An and said, "You''re not leaving through this door today."

    "Unless you give up attending the Lianglei Conference."

    Xu You did not release any aura, but the neer''s aura instantly erupted. A vast, dark energy rose, making Ye An feel as if he was in hell.

    He stood in the center of hell, looked down upon by the ruler of this infernal realm who seemed to control life and death.

    Ye An maintained a neutral expression, quickly makingparisons in his mind.

    Very strong��almost reminiscent of the feeling he had when first facing the Dark Lord.

    At this moment, Xu You furrowed her brows and said, "Brother, why are you here?"

    Xu Zhiyue nced at her and said, "Your personality is too soft."

    "You can''t get things done."

    "So I''m here."

    He seemed restless, casually grabbing a chair and sitting down. He then crossed his legs and rapidly continued, "The only reason you want to attend the Lianglei Conference is for those two Hundred Dao Stones."

    "Look, I won''t bully you."

    "If you refuse, I''ll immediately give you a Ten Dao Stone."

    After speaking, he nced at Ye An impatiently.

    Ye An responded calmly, "Too little. One Wan Dao Stone, and I might consider not going."

    Xu Zhiyue replied without hesitation, "Dream on."

    Then he frowned and said, "How can there be someone as ungrateful as you in this world?"

    "We all know that you are the source of fortune."

    "So you are a treasure for the human race, and we can protect you very well."

    "Just focus on cultivating at home. Whatever resources you need, we will provide."

    "Who can you defeat in the Divine Race''s Lianglei Conference?"

    "If you die or lose, everything will be over!"

    Hearing this, Ye An suddenly smiled and said, "How weak."

    "What?" Xu Zhiyue was puzzled.

    Ye An calmly said, "What did you just say?"

    "I am the source of fortune, and if I die, everything will be over."

    "Does that mean you can''t manage without me?"

    "Can the vast human race do without you, without them, but not without me?"

    "What use are you to them?"

    As he spoke, he suddenly took out a Star tform, seemingly sending some message, and said, "Actually, I don''t quite understand what the source of fortune is."

    "I just can''t understand this kind of weak thinking of yours."

    "Relying on others for everything and never daring to rely on yourself."

    "Is it because you''re not strong enough?"

    This statement left Xu Zhiyue and Xu You dumbfounded.

    Their expressions turned stiff.

    Ye An had made it clear, and his logic was wless.

    The reason everyone was afraid to let Ye Anpete was because they cared about his life or death? No, it was because his life and death were tied to the rise and fall of the human race.

    This idea was deeply rooted in the minds of these noble families, as stated by the High Domain Lord and the Grand Marshal.

    Ye An''s words shattered this concept directly.

    Without me, you can''t manage?

    Without the source of fortune, the human race would be finished?

    Then what use are you?

    Xu Zhiyue was silent for a few seconds before, instead of getting angry, he stood up and saidsaid calmly:"Interesting."

    "Very interesting."

    "I like what you just said, and it did indeed persuade me."

    "Admitting your indispensability is admitting my own dispensability."

    "It''s indeedughable."

    "But to be honest, I don''t think you''re that important. The human race can survive without you."

    Suddenly, Xu Zhiyue''s voice paused. He said, "But the human race cannot lose."

    "Is that your strength?"

    He pointed at the pressure wall behind Ye An and shook his head. "Too weak."

    "If you want to participate in the Lianglei Conference..."

    "I or my sister will take on anyone you choose. If you can get past me, I won''t stop you."

    "If you can''t, why wouldn''t I go myself?"

    Xu Zhiyue stood up, staring straight at Ye An.

    The two were at a standoff.

    After a few seconds, Xu Zhiyue said, "Aren''t you a strong person? What are you hesitating for?"

    Ye An replied coldly, "I won''t go all out against you."

    "What?" Xu Zhiyue was surprised.

    Ye An exined, "Because I''m afraid I might kill you."

    Hearing this, Xu Zhiyue was stunned for a moment before he couldn''t help butugh, "Are you crazy?"

    As he spoke, his gaze became sharp, focusing on Ye An. "Strength isn''t just talk."

    "Let''s do it here. If I break anything, I''llpensate."

    With that, Xu Zhiyue expressionlessly removed his sses, his disheveled long hair flying wildly. He stared at Ye An with a sinister smile, then tilted his head.

    Suddenly.

    Xu Zhiyue''s eyes emitted ck light, shooting directly at Ye An!

    "Whoosh!"

    Two streams of ck light crossed paths in mid-air, merging into a thicker ck beam, heading straight for Ye An''s forehead.

    Ye An, however, remained unmoved and did not make any attempt to defend.

    Xu Zhiyue''s eyes narrowed.

    What''s this?

    No defense?

    Then die!

    The ck beam shot out, about to hit Ye An''s forehead.

    But at that moment!

    Xu You suddenly looked back, her expression changing slightly!

    Outside the training ground, a cool-looking woman dressed in blue raised her hand slightly.

    In just a moment.

    The entire training ground turned into an icy wastnd.

    The explosive ck light was instantly frozen!

    Xu Zhiyue''s eyes darkened, and he gritted his teeth as he turned to Ji Qing and said, "What does this mean?"

    Then he turned back to Ye An and said, "Calling for a woman when you can''t win?"

    Ye An did not back down and said, "What, can you beat this woman?"

    "You shameless bastard!" Xu Zhiyue said coldly.

    "Are you even a man?"

    Ye An replied said calmly:"I said, if I go all out, I''d definitely be stronger than you, but I might also kill you."

    "So I won''t fight you."

    "But I will definitely participate in the conference."

    "What nonsense!" Xu Zhiyue shouted angrily and turned to Ji Qing. "Are you sure you want to protect him?"

    "We''re not discussing the source of fortune."

    "The participants in the Lianglei Conference represent the face of each race!"

    "Can this pretty boy represent the human race''s face?!"

    Facing Xu Zhiyue''s angry questioning.

    Ji Qing''s eyes turned cold, frost rising in her pupils.

    Xu Zhiyue''s body began to slowly freeze, and he said gloomily, "What do you mean?"

    Ji Qing softly said, "I don''t like people yelling at me."

    "I''m just here to take him home. Make way."

    ---

 Chapter 237: The Struggle for Orthodoxy

    <h4>Chapter 237: The Struggle for Orthodoxy</h4>

    As Ji Qing spoke, she looked at Ye An.

    Ye An quickly ran to Ji Qing''s side, passing between Xu Zhiyue and Xu You.

    No one blocked him.

    Xu Zhiyue looked up angrily and said, "You despicable person who relies on women, I will do everything in my power to prevent you from participating in the conference!"

    Ye An nced at him and said, "You''re the son of the High Domain Lord."

    "Doesn''t shee from a prominent family?"

    "What the hell!?" Xu Zhiyue shouted furiously, "You pretty boy, you''re really despicable!"

    Ye An ignored him and followed Ji Qing out of the training ground.

    Inside, the frost gradually melted away.

    Xu You''s expression darkened, but not because of Ye An.

    It was because Ji Qing had cast a cold nce at her earlier, making her feel ufortable.

    Xu Zhiyue, meanwhile, was fuming with anger.

    "Absurd!"

    "Totally absurd!"

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Does Ye An intend to ruin the reputation of the human race!?"

    "If he reallypetes, it will be a disgrace!"

    "I refuse to believe that Ji Qing is sticking by him!"

    Xu Zhiyue snorted coldly and turned to leave.

    His sister was left behind, shaking her head helplessly.

    The Heavenly Remnants are still fierce.

    Moreover, Ji Qing had an impressive track record, having risen to prominence on the back of the Dark Lord.

    A Heavenly Remnant above the Heavenly Remnants.

    As long as she was around, who could touch Ye An?

    But she found it odd.

    Boys of this age are usuallypetitive. Ye An, despite such ridicule, not only remained calm but also called for a woman''s help. If this behavior were to spread, it would surely be mocked.

    Such good psychological resilience?

    Xu You suddenly thought, since the Vermilion Bird Star has arrived, she might as well climb the Vermilion Bird Steps.

    Meanwhile.

    Ye An and Ji Qing were walking side by side in the night breeze, neither fast nor slow.

    "By the way, I still need to go back to Liu''s cksmith Shop."

    Ye An mentioned his appointment with Liu Dahu.

    Ji Qing was surprised, "Is Liu Dahu really that impressive?"

    "Not sure. He seemed odd today," Ye An said������.

    "Hm..." Ji Qing suddenly asked, "Are you really confident about winning the top spot at the Lianglei Conference?"

    Ye An nodded, "Yes."

    "Because I have a very strong trump card that I haven''t used until now."

    "It should be more effective now."

    Ji Qing frowned, recalling something, and then raised her eyebrows, "The Three Realms Unity, right?"

    "Yes," Ye An nodded silently, "When I was at the Fourth Realm, my body wasn''t strong enough to support the power of the Three Realms Unity."

    "I should be able to barely use it now."

    "But the side effects are significant."

    "So I don''t want to fight Xu Zhiyue."

    "Even if I win, I''d have to lie in bed for a while, which is a waste."

    "Since I''m determined to participate in the Lianglei Conference, my time is very tight."

    "I must quickly improve mybat power."

    Ji Qing nodded slightly, "What other areas can you improve?"

    "Achieving a small sess in realm within a short time is unlikely."

    "Oh," Ji Qing raised an eyebrow, "There is no realm threshold for the Lianglei Conference. Most participants are probably at the Fifth Realm, with some even at the Great Sess stage."

    "They are not ordinary people and have higher realms than you."

    "You''re at a disadvantage."

    Ye An frowned, "Yes."

    "But there is a pattern now."

    "Thosepetitors with higher realms generally have lower actualbat abilities because they spend their training time on advancing their realm."

    "But anyway, in this era, realm still outweighs technique."

    "Disadvantageous, but not excessively."

    Ye An pondered for a few seconds and said, "Battlefire."

    "Mountain Copse."

    "Wandering Forest."

    "Wind Rising."

    "Battlefire has the Vermilion Bird''s fire, Mountain Copse has the ck Tortoise''s power. These two can be fused first."

    "Wandering Forest''s eruption might adapt to the White Tiger''s power."

    "Wind Rising adapts to the Azure Dragon''s power."

    "I hope to fuse these two skills after obtaining the White Tiger and Azure Dragon runes."

    Ji Qing looked at Ye An with raised eyebrows and said, "Still awake and already dreaming?"

    Ye An smiled, "Dreams are important."

    "I''ll ask Lord Vermilion Bird tomorrow to see if there''s a way to get these two power skill runes."

    "As long as I get them before the Lianglei Conference, even one would be a big boost!"

    Suddenly, Ji Qing asked curiously, "Your strongest ability now is Dao Fruit."

    "Have you considered strengthening the Dao Fruit?"

    Ye An shook his head, "I''ve looked into it. Strengthening the Dao Fruit depends on luck. At my current realm, I can''t manage it."

    "Then I''ll go find cksmith Liu first."

    Ji Qing nodded slightly, "I''ll wait for you at home."

    "Alright," Ye An waved and headed to Liu''s cksmith Shop.

    Upon entering.

    Liu Dahu, looking at the round moon outside the window, said indifferently, "So you know how toe back?"

    Ye An quickly said, "I was held up."

    He swiftly recounted the events with Xu Zhiyue and Xu You.

    Liu Dahu frowned upon hearing this, "The child of Xu Xu."

    "Xu Xu had average talent, relying on his master''s guidance to reach a height that didn''t originally belong to him."

    "But I didn''t expect Xu Xu to actually seed in marrying the daughter of the previous High Domain Lord."

    "She was truly a great beauty," Liu Dahu said, clicking his tongue.

    "Xu Xu looks like a weakling, hmph."

    Ye An was shocked.

    This big shot is even directly mocking the High Domain Lord by name?

    Isn''t that a bit too much?

    But from the look of it, Ye An had already imagined a dramatic scenario.

    Xu Xu was likely Liu Dahu''s rival, and Liu Dahu lost in the end.

    Suddenly, Liu Dahu said:"Xu Zhiyue''s talent is the ck of Disorder."

    "This talentes with a domain power that has attributes of oppression, corrosion, and pration, with an elemental origin."

    "If that were all, you would indeed not lose to him."

    "But he possesses the most expansive energy sea among those of the same realm, second only to the sword intent of Infinite Sword."

    Hearing this, Ye An raised an eyebrow, "So he''s not as good as Li He?"

    "Li He doesn''t have a domain," Liu Dahu said calmly, "As I mentioned before, Xu Xu''s master was a peerless person."

    He took a deep breath, quickly sped his hands together in respect to the sky, and only then continued speaking.

    "Xu Xu himself is also very diligent and has learned some of his master''s skills."

    "If Xu Zhiyue and Xu You can learn even seventy or eighty percent of this skill, you would have no chance of winning."

    "That''s the crux of the problem."

    Liu Dahu said������:"Those two siblings have strong talents, but the strongest part is their inheritance."

    "The reason I''m telling you all this is because, before the Lianglei Conference, you will definitely face one of those siblings."

    Ye An frowned, "Why?"

    Liu Dahu said solemnly, "The source of fortune is the seed sown by that peerless king."

    "Xu Zhiyue and Xu You are, strictly speaking, also disciples of that peerless king."

    "If Xu Xu, that old fox, truly wants to set some hurdles for you, he would definitely inform his children about these truths."

    "If you were Xu Zhiyue, upon learning that your great ancestor chose someone else in the end."

    "Wouldn''t you be angry? Wouldn''t you question why it wasn''t you?"

    Liu Dahuughed, "This is a struggle of faith and orthodoxy. No amount of scheming can circumvent it."

    Ye An''s heart skipped a beat, realizing the seriousness of the issue at this moment.

    Liu Dahu also had a serious expression, once again paying respect to the sky before������:"That lord wouldn''t care about such trivial matters."

    "Because in my memory, Xu Xu''s rtionship with his master was actually one-sided."

    "No matter how impressive Xu Xu''s achievements were, he didn''t deserve to be his disciple."

    "Right, my lord?"

    Liu Dahu quickly gave another salute to the sky.

    No response.

    A few secondster, he turned to Ye An with a stern look and said, "But I really don''t like Xu Xu!"

    "So I will help you beat his son!"

    With that, he headed towards the basement.

    Ye An hurried to follow.

    ---

 Chapter 238: Seeking a Solution

    <h4>Chapter 238: Seeking a Solution</h4>

    In the basement, Liu Jun heard footsteps from above and quickly left, heading to the back garden of the cksmith shop. He casually wielded the silver spear in his hand, a faint hope rising in his eyes.

    If Ye An could continuously conduct human experiments, Liu Jun might indeed have a chance to return to his peak.

    Thinking of this, he gripped the spear even tighter.

    Meanwhile.

    Ye An arrived in the brightly lit basement.

    It was very clean and tidy, with no unpleasant odors, only a desk piled with white papers.

    Ye An looked further into the room and saw dense arrays of white experimental instruments emitting the medicinal smell typical of hospitals. He couldn''t discern their specific uses.

    Liu Dahu stood with his hands sped behind his back, inquiring about Ye An''s next training objectives, temporarily setting aside the human experimentation.

    Ye An quickly exined, exactly as he had discussed with Ji Qing earlier.

    "Azure Dragon and White Tiger powers," Liu Dahu murmured. "These two are not easy to handle."

    "Moreover, even if you obtain these two powers within a month and a half, adapting them into practicalbat power quickly will be difficult."

    "Let me think."

    "Battlefire, Mountain Copse."

    "Vermilion Bird''s fire, ck Tortoise''s earth."

    "These four powers... aren''t quite enough."

    Liu Dahu furrowed his brows and said, "Even if you perfectly fuse these four powers, you would only be able to briefly contend with Xu Zhiyue."

    "You still can''t win."

    "You need more powerful forces."

    Ye An quickly said, "Dao Fruit."

    Liu Dahu shook his head, "I''ve factored that in."

    "Even with Supreme Fist and Dao Fruit, it''s still not enough."

    "Here''s the thing."

    Liu Dahu raised his hand, and dense mental energy floated into the air, sketching out a scene of Ye An fighting Xu Zhiyue.

    Soon.

    Liu Dahu''s fingers moved slightly.

    In the virtual image, Ye An activated his peak state, with Battlefire swirling.

    He delivered a powerful punch, shattering Xu Zhiyue''s domain.

    But the next moment, Xu Zhiyue''s nearly inexhaustible power reconstructed the domain.

    One punch, two punches, three punches...

    Ye An shattered the domain with each punch, but Xu Zhiyue continuously rebuilt it.

    Until finally, Ye An exhausted his strength and fell defeated.

    Liu Dahu said, "Moreover, I know your power, but I don''t know Xu Zhiyue''s."

    "I''ll tell you something. Remember this."

    "His greatest asset is his innate domain."

    "But at the same time, his greatest weakness is also the domain."

    "The domain is integrated with his talent, in other words, it is integrated with his very being."

    "But you can only shatter a point of the domain. For Xu Zhiyue, it''s just a huge wound on his body. The endless power within him can heal that wound instantly."

    "You must make your fist intent shake his entire domain."

    "Not just shattering a point, but making the entire domain copse in an instant!"

    "Xu Zhiyue will likely fall."

    Liu Dahu took a deep breath, "Xu Zhiyue''s chaotic dark domain, due to the nature of his talent, is very vast. Once activated, it''s as expansive as the earth to you."

    "So even with the power of Dao Fruit, you cannot shatter more than ny percent of the domain in one go!"

    "Do you have any other trump cards?"

    Ye An quickly responded, "I also have the ability to achieve Three Realms Unity."

    "What?" Liu Dahu''s expression changed slightly. He stood up and walked closer, "Show me."

    Without further ado.

    Both were smart individuals.

    Ye An quickly activated the Dream Realm, pulling Liu Dahu into his dream.

    Inside the Dream Realm.

    Ye An swiftly mobilized the powers of the Three Realms.

    Three energies interwove, entangled, fused, and bnced within him.

    Finally, Ye An threw his head back and roared, his body surrounded by purple-golden power.

    His ck hair swirled wildly, and purple-golden patterns covered his eyes, resembling a demon.

    The purple-golden power floating around him, which even he found hard to control, was known as the Source Quality Power, also called the Extinction Power.

    Liu Dahu watched this demon-like figure before him, his pupils involuntarily widening, his heartbeat quickening, sweat streaming down his forehead.

    Terrifying.

    So terrifying!

    This crazy idea, this epic project, was achieved by an eighteen or neen-year-old boy.

    All because of dreams!

    This talent allows for endless experimentation!

    Liu Dahu clenched his fist slightly.

    For him, the most crucial thing was that since Ye An could achieve Three Realms Unity, seeding in his own human experimentation should be no problem.

    The difficulty of the two projects was not on the same level!

    Liu Dahu took a deep breath, realizing he had almost forgotten to breathe and nearly suffocated.

    The next moment.

    Ye An''s form exploded, revealing a normal-state spiritual entity.

    Ye An''s brow furrowed, "The Extinction Power is ''toxic''."

    "In the Dream Realm, I can use it freely, but once used in reality, I''ve already learned the consequences in the Super League."

    "I would be bacshed by the Extinction Power. This toxin is nearly unsolvable. If it weren''t for the intervention of a master, I might already be dead."

    Liu Dahu gasped, "Right, that seems to be the case."

    "Wait, how did that master help you?"

    Ye An said solemnly, "He used the Space Laws to transfer all the Extinction Power from my body."

    "Used Space Laws to transfer the toxins from your body?" Liu Dahu''s body shook, "Was that master very old, with many wrinkles, but still very vigorous?"

    "Yes, do you know him?" Ye An asked curiously.

    "I''m not qualified to know such figures." Liu Dahu quickly shook his head, "He''s a senior I admire."

    "But at least I know who he is."

    "Damn."

    "How can I resolve a toxin that only someone of that level can solve?"

    Liu Dahu''s brows furrowed, and he pondered deeply.

    As long as Ye An activates Three Realms Unity, he will definitely defeat Xu Zhiyue. That''s a given.

    But the side effects are too severe.

    Such a high-level figure, unlike Ye An''s father, cannot intervene every time.

    So, the core issue is now clear.

    As long as the bacsh of the Extinction Power can be eliminated, all difficulties will be resolved.

    What to do?

    Liu Dahu''s brows furrowed, and he thought deeply.

    On the other side, Ye An felt a bit anxious.

    At this moment, Liu Dahu seemed to have turned into a different person. The more he thought, the more excited his expression became, almost like a maniac.

    Suddenly.

    Liu Dahu''s eyes widened, and he grinned, "I have a solution."

    "But it requires experimentation!"

    ---

 Chapter 239: Countering the Extinction Power

    <h4>Chapter 239: Countering the Extinction Power</h4>

    "What''s the solution?" Ye An asked urgently.

    Liu Dahu replied nonchntly, "I''m not boasting."

    "Actually, I''ve been the chief weapon refiner of the human race since thousands of years ago."

    "Butter, I lost interest in refining weapons."

    "Refining over and over, ultimately just makes other people rich."

    "I want to refine humans!"

    When Liu Dahu mentioned refining humans, his eyes sparkled.

    Ye An''s body tensed, feeling like amb entering a tiger''s den.

    He stammered, "Refine... refine humans?"

    "How would that work?"

    Liu Dahu quickly exined, "What is refining weapons?"

    "It''s about taking a bunch of raw materials and some runes, rearranging andbining them through smelting, and ultimately achieving an effect where 1+1=10."

    "My concept of refining humans is simr."

    "Treat a person as a material, add some external items, throw them into the furnace, and re-smelt them to enhance certain traits of the person."

    "Including myself, not tough at me, what I desire most is not power but immortality!"

    Liu Dahu said solemnly, "In the same realm, the human lifespan is shorter than all the other races."

    "To be brutal, this might be a good thing. Unlike other races, where top experts hold onto their positions without contributing, human experts will eventually leave when their time is up."

    "But who is willing?"

    "Who doesn''t want immortality?"

    "You, as a young person, wouldn''t understand. The significance of immortality isn''t about living longer but not having worries."

    "Most people are impatient because time is limited. Ordinary people have only sixty or seventy years to live, and they need to earn enough money in the first few decades and leave some time to enjoy."

    "But capitalists exploit this by turning people into beasts, constantly telling you to work a bit harder, and the finish line is in sight. Soon you''ll get promoted, get a raise, and so on..."

    "Eventually, you work until old age without retirement, your flesh and blood bing nutrients for this societal machine."

    "But when you know you can live for three hundred or five hundred years, what then?"

    "You definitely won''t be in a hurry to achieve something in just a few decades."

    "There''s plenty of time. If you don''t earn money today, you can try tomorrow. I have many more years ahead."

    "The truth is, without anxiety and internal conflict, human potential will truly surface."

    "That''s one of the meanings of immortality!"

    Ye An shook his head, "No."

    "I don''t think so."

    "Humans are an insatiable species. Even if you had a lifespan of a hundred thousand years, if your inner strength isn''t strong enough, you''d still be anxious about what will happen in a hundred thousand years."

    "Unless it''s eternal life."

    "I think it might be more than that; even after achieving eternal life, there would still be worries."

    "The root cause is the mind."

    Ye An countered seriously, "If a person''s mind isn''t steadfast and strong, they can never find peace or satisfaction. Troubles will continue to follow."

    "Master Liu, don''t you understand this?"

    Liu Dahu looked at Ye An and suddenly sneered, "Self-righteous ideology?"

    "What?" Ye An frowned.

    Liu Dahu replied lightly, "Well, you haven''t attended those high-level institutions, so you might not understand."

    "Do you know the eternal question in the human academic world?"

    "Is the human species more dependent on itself or on external things?"

    "Without external assistance, would humans have what they have today?"

    Liu Dahu countered, "If humans couldn''t use external things, we wouldn''t be able to create fire by friction. Our ancestors would still be trapped in that primitive forest, just a group of wild beasts."

    "I understand the questions you''ve been asking me."

    "I even thought like that when I was a child."

    "But let me ask you, are the cicada armor and boxing gloves external things?"

    Ye An nodded, "Yes."

    "Without these two external items, could you have survived and left the Apocalypse Star?"

    "No," Ye An lowered his head.

    Liu Dahu said calmly, "You''re smart, so you should start thinking."

    "Without external assistance, humanity would never have reached where it is today."

    "Think carefully about this issue, and then answer it with the rigor of a scientific paper."

    "Not with vague statements about inner strength."

    He snorted, "Let''s get down to business."

    "I was about to say, the method of refining humans might help you counter the side effects of Three Realms Unity."

    "And I think it''s quite simple."

    "Counteracting."

    Liu Dahu continued, "From what I know about the Extinction Power of Three Realms Unity."

    "The Source Quality Power, divided into three parts: Elements, Spirit, and Body."

    "These three elements create everything."

    "Three Realms Unity reverses these three elements to ultimately obtain the power to destroy all things."

    "I believe providing sufficiently strong Elemental, Spiritual, and Physical power might counteract the Source Quality Power."

    "What has sufficiently strong elements, spirit, and physical power?"

    Liu Dahu said, "Evolution Liquid."

    "Ultimate Evolution Liquid!"

    "Since you''ve reached the Fifth Realm now, I can''t be sure if the Evolution Liquid for transitioning from Four to Five will be effective."

    "But it doesn''t matter; we can experiment."

    "Come."

    He nced at Ye An.

    Ye An quickly created three bottles of Fifth Realm Ultimate Evolution Liquid in the Dream Realm.

    Next, Liu Dahu asked Ye An to create the experimental instruments from hisb.

    But things became tedious from this point.

    To replicate something in the Dream Realm, Ye An needed a deep understanding of it!

    He had seen and used Fifth Realm Evolution Liquid, so he could easily replicate it. However, he didn''t understand the experimental instruments.

    Ye An went out twice to observe and replicated them in the Dream Realm.

    But Liu Dahu shook his head and quickly pointed out the deficiencies.

    There were problems here, problems there; these instruments were very precise andplex.

    Ye An was troubled;st-minute efforts wouldn''t produce something satisfactory for Liu Dahu.

    He needed to spend time researching the construction of these instruments.

    Ye An sighed and said, "I might not be able to start the experiment tonight."

    "Don''t worry, as agreed, two hours a day," Liu Dahu said lightly.

    "When the time is up, you can leave directly."

    At this point, Liu Dahu was not anxious at all.

    The positions of the parties had reversed.

    He needed Ye An, but Ye An also needed his help.

    If Liu Dahu didn''t want to make it, and ultimately failed to create a countermeasure for the Extinction Power, the loss would be his own.

    Ye An was aware of this.

    So, although he should have been home by nine, he ended up researching until ten-thirty, finally understanding some key issues before rushing home.

    He walked through the dimly lit path and pushed open the brand-new door to his house.

    The spacious room was warmly lit by yellow light.

    Beautiful Ji Qing was sitting at the dining table in a blue silk robe.

    As soon as Ye An entered, seeing her back, he felt inexplicably nervous. He quickly wanted to exin why he came home sote today.

    But Ji Qing, after saying "wait," brought out the supper she had prepared herself and asked sweetly, "Were you very busy today?"

    ---

 Chapter 240: Schr?dinger鈥檚 Source of Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 240: Schr?dinger��s Source of Fortune</h4>

    "Yes, I''ve been very busy."

    Ye An sat at the dining table, eating ravenously without any manners.

    He was so busy that he had forgotten he hadn''t eaten, and when the first bite of food entered his stomach, the hunger surged like a tide.

    Though Ji Qing''s dinner was a bit cold, Ye An finished it in just a few bites.

    "Do you want more? I can make more?" Ji Qing asked, looking directly at Ye An.

    Ye An shook his head, "It''s not good to eat too much before sleeping."

    "By the way, do you know who the former chief weapon refiner of the human race was?"

    Ji Qing replied calmly, "Liu Wanxin."

    "Liu Wanxin?" Ye An was surprised, thinking that the name didn''t match Liu Dahu''s.

    He had felt a moment of excitement when he first heard the Liu surname.

    Could Liu Dahu have changed his name? Or was he boasting?

    At this moment, Ji Qing''s expression turned contemtive, then she looked up and said, "That name seems to be mentioned by my father when he was chatting with his friends."

    "Liu Wanxin became the chief weapon refiner of the human race four thousand years ago but suffered from a chronic illness."

    "He spent all his energy crafting many divine weapons for the Ascension War. Shortly after the war ended, his illness red up, and he passed away."

    Ye An was even more puzzled after hearing this.

    The former chief weapon refiner had already passed away?

    Then who is Liu Dahu?

    Ye An and Ji Qing talked about everything, so they naturally discussed the content of Ye An''s exchange with Liu Dahu.

    Ji Qing said seriously, "Liu Wanxin must be deceased. If he were still alive, the chief weapon refiner would not be the current one."

    "The current chief weapon refiner is Liu Wanxin''s only apprentice, who is significantly less capable than Liu Wanxin. This is something my father''s friend mentioned after drinking."

    Ye An suddenly became curious, "Could Liu Dahu be Liu Wanxin''s father?"

    Ji Qing shook her head, "I''ve never heard my father mention it."

    "I think it''s possible." Ye An took a deep breath, "Liu Dahu seems to be a rival of the Domain Lord of the High Heavens."

    "The Domain Lord of the High Heavens reached maturity ten thousand years ago."

    "So Liu Dahu should be an even older figure."

    "Hmm..." Ji Qing nodded silently, "But I still find it hard to believe that someone can create a substance to counter the Extinction Power."

    "The Extinction Power is apletely unfamiliar domain for the human race."

    "The level of this power is extremely high, even higher than the Celestial Chosen."

    "So I think you shouldn''t hold too much hope."

    Ye An scratched the back of his head, "Is it really that incredible?"

    "This power is only meant to deal with Qi Wuguang."

    Ji Qing shook her head, "Even now, Qi Wuguang is not weak."

    "I saw clearly on the battlefield that he never fell behind no matter who he faced."

    "Wait." Ye An suddenly looked up, "Didn''t Qi Wuguang also suffer from my Extinction Power''s poison back then?"

    "How did he survive?"

    "And remember? Qi Wuguang now hasrge areas of purple burn marks on his body, which look like scars left by the Extinction Power."

    At this moment, Ji Qing and Ye An exchanged nces.

    Both of them thought of a name that hadn''t appeared for a long time.

    They both said in unison, "Ye Wuce."

    Ye An murmured to himself, "Is Ye Wuce really that formidable?"

    "Let me think."

    "At that time, Fang Tianlian''s father, Fang Wujing, presented evidence of Ye Wuce smuggling divine race items."

    "Looking at it now, that was no small offense."

    "Also, Huang Zexun''s father, Huang Qingmai, has died, and the position of Director of the Public Security Bureau has been vacant. Hasn''t anyone been appointed yet?"

    Ji Qing shook her head, "Why are you thinking about these things?"

    Ye An frowned, "I always feel that there is arger conspiracy vortex in the center of the High Heavens, and this vortex is rted to me."

    Ji Qing smiled, "What is there that is not rted to you now?"

    "It seems so." Ye An said with a headache, "I also learned a new term today."

    "Source of Fortune."

    "It''s absurd."

    "Am I the Source of Fortune? Will the human fortune copse if I die?"

    "I don''t really believe it."

    Ye An snorted, "If I were a superpower of the divine race and was certain that Ye An is the Source of Fortune, I would definitely kill Ye An on Apocalypse Star, no matter the cost!"

    "For a being of that level, killing me should be as simple as lifting a finger."

    "Unless they''re not sure."

    "That''s right."

    Ye An said solemnly, "They must be uncertain whether I am the Source of Fortune."

    "But everyone says I am the Source of Fortune."

    "Even the high-level officials on the human side say so."

    "I always feel like I''ve be a scapegoat."

    "But no one knows whether I am really a scapegoat."

    Ye An mocked himself, "What a joke, Schr?dinger''s Source of Fortune."

    "Not killing me means no one knows the oue."

    "And if the divine race forces my death, it would certainly cause chaos and bring about a war. What if I''m not the Source of Fortune? They cannot bear the consequences."

    "How should I say it?" Ye An frowned, "I suddenly have a feeling of being in a chess game, unable to control my own fate."

    Ji Qing propped her chin on her hand, tilted her head, and looked at Ye An with a smile, "You seem to like this feeling, don''t you?"

    Upon hearing this, Ye An raised an eyebrow and said, "To be honest."

    "It''s not bad."

    "Because I am not the kind of chess piece that can be discarded at will."

    "Both sides are pulling around me."

    "My only dilemma now is that I cannot control anything."

    "But as long as I am strong enough, I can control everything and learn the whole truth."

    Ye An leaned back in his chair, constructing a dream in his mind.

    First, a figure fought against a group of unknown entities in the misty sky.

    That was the source of all contradictions.

    The human race needed to rise.

    The divine race would not allow it and had to be fought.

    If the divine race was not defeated, everything would be lost.

    Why does it involve me?

    ording to the general, even if that person is strong, they cannot resist the causal weapons and the powerful maniptors alone.

    They need help.

    The destined child carrying the Source of Fortune is that help.

    Am I?

    Ye An mocked himself with a smile.

    He thought he probably was not.

    Because the human race now has a characteristic.

    They are terrified of poverty.

    They simply cannot afford to lose.

    Isn''t Schr?dinger''s Source of Fortune just a blind box?

    Kill me, and the result might be that the divine race will face major trouble.

    Kill me, and the result might be that the human race is doomed.

    The high-level officials of the human race are unlikely to take such a gamble.

    Just think about it from their perspective.

    If there were someone named Ye An in this world, possessing supreme talent and being the descendant of a special powerful being, with the power to once change the world''s pattern.

    Such a person would seem like the destined child.

    The story of the cat switching ces with the prince might be ridiculous because the cat doesn''t look like the prince.

    But I resemble the prince too much.

    If I were a high-level official of the human race, I could easily im that I am the Source of Fortune.

    If you were of the divine race, would you believe it or not?

    If you don''t believe it and don''t kill me, then the prince continues to grow in the dark.

    If you believe it and kill me, it''s just breaking one line of defense for the prince.

    There might be a second line of defense.

    For example, "So Zhao Huaiyi is the Source of Fortune!"

    But Zhao Huaiyi is still not.

    ying this game, the Source of Fortune is always safe and will never lose!

    ---

 Chapter 241 - 241 Some love, some wait patiently at the foot of the mountain

    <h4>Chapter 241: Some love, some wait patiently at the foot of the mountain</h4>

    In the living room.

    Ye An sorted out his thoughts.

    "I am not the Son of Destiny. The true Son of Destiny is hidden in the Central High Heaven Domain, intricately connected with the conspiracy vortex involving Ye Wuze and the others!"

    Thinking of this, a cold smile appeared on his face.

    Suddenly, Ji Qing''szy voice sounded in his ear.

    "I''m going to sleep."

    Ye An turned his head and saw Ji Qing standing beside him, stretchingzily with a graceful figure subtly outlined in a thin silk robe.

    Damn it.

    A strange fire rose within him, and Ye An took a deep breath.

    "What''s wrong?" Ji Qing raised an eyebrow.

    "A bit hot," Ye An replied.

    "Really?" Ji Qing raised her slender hand and gently touched Ye An''s cheek, unexpectedly cool with a hint of ice in her palm.

    "And now?"

    Ye An swallowed, saying, "It seems... even hotter now."

    "Why?" Ji Qing looked puzzled.

    "I don''t know." Ye An shook his head.

    "You should sleep, it''ll be better when you wake up."

    "Mmm..." Ji Qing nodded slightly, then pursed her lips and asked, "Today, what were you chatting about with that pretty girl at the training ground?"

    "What pretty girl?" Ye An was momentarily confused.

    "Xu You," Ji Qing said softly.

    "Her?" Ye An frowned as he recalled, "She''s just a messenger."

    "The Lord of High Heaven used her to inform me about the Bright Sword Conference and the underlying struggle for destiny."

    "Pressuring me to grow up quickly and take the stage."

    Ji Qing looked at Ye An''s serious expression and nodded in reassurance, saying, "Do you really not need anything else to eat?"

    Ye An shook his head, casually patting Ji Qing''s slender waist, saying, "You should go to sleep."

    "Alright." Ji Qing walked towards her bedroom, her steps light and quiet.

    Ye An crossed his arms and thoughts began to race in his mind again.

    Finally, he chuckled.

    Thisughter reached Ji Qing''s ears just next door, and she smiled, thinking Ye An was amusing himself again.

    Outside the door, Ye An rubbed his stomach and walked towards the kitchen.

    As he walked, he thought to himself.

    Using me as a shield?

    Not afraid I''m too strong, so you''ll just make it real?

    Cat''s paw swapping with the prince...

    Who says a cat can''t be a prince!

    Ye An snorted coldly and opened the fridge to start cooking.

    He was really not full yet.

    ncing at the stove, he took out a pot, put down some ingredients, cracked two eggs, sliced some meat, waited for the water to boil, and finally added his secret seasoning.

    In just five minutes, the fragrance filled the air.

    Ye An carried the stainless steel pot straight to the dining table.

    Suddenly.

    He shuddered.

    Outside the bedroom door, Ji Qing leaned against the wall, staring at him with a hint of resentment.

    "You have something delicious and didn''t call me!"

    Ye An smiled awkwardly, saying, "Let me cook some more, you sit down first."

    Ji Qing didn''t stand on ceremony, sitting down and starting to eat noodles.

    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, "Is this the noodles you cooked for me that day?"

    "What day?" Ye An was puzzled for a moment, quickly recalling.

    Soon, the scene of their first meeting shed in his mind.

    At that time, he was in his hometown.

    Ji Qing, covered in frost, looked at him with lifeless eyes. He asked if she wanted noodles, and she froze both the noodles and the pot in an instant.

    Ye An smiled and said, "Yes."

    "It''s the noodles from that day."

    "The honey seasoning inside was left by my family."

    "Unique to us."

    "How does it taste?"

    Ji Qing ate the noodles heartily, drank the soup, burped lightly, and said, "Delicious."

    "Tastes like memories."

    Ye An wondered, "When did you be so poetic?"

    "What poetic?" Ji Qing was confused.

    "Never mind." Ye An shook his head.

    Late at night.

    Some love, some watch the mountain.

    Xu You had already climbed the Vermilion Bird Steps and just arrived at the foot of the mountain, seeing Xu Zhiye''s annoyed face.

    "Brother, how long are you going to stay here?"

    Xu Zhiye sneered, "If you have something to do, go back first."

    "I''ll continue waiting here."

    He squatted in the bush!

    He has checked that, Ye An will be at the Vermilion Bird Steps for training every day and he is diligent, living at the Vermilion Bird Steps.

    So Xu Zhiye thought Ye An shouldeter in the night.

    But one night passed.

    Ye An''s figure was not seen.

    He was a little impatient, but he thought Ye An woulde after dawn.

    Squat down!

    He knew Ye An had a home, but Ji Qing also lived there, so he couldn''t visit him personally and could only wait here.

    You will wait.

    Xu You was puzzled, "Brother, why do you have to make things difficult for Ye An?"

    "Ye An wants to fight for the Bright Sword Conference and let him go. What does it matter to us?"

    Xu Zhiye turned his head faintly, "Father just told me something."

    "The source of the air movement is nted by our ancestor."

    "Um?" Xu You raised an eyebrow, "So Ye An is our junior?"

    This line of thought made Xu Zhiye''s face stiffen, "Do you think Ye An is worthy of being our junior?"

    "Don''t you get angry?"

    "Our ancestor chose not us in the end, but an outsider!"

    Xu You shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."

    "Father often says that there are no outsiders in the human race, and everyone is strong because of unity."

    "Ye An has an excellent record, killing demons since childhood."

    "From this point of view, he is our teammate no matter what."

    "If he loses in the Bright Sword Conference and loses face, we will win it back."

    "naive." Xu Zhiye sneered.

    Xu You wondered, "Why do you care if Ye An will lose and the choice of ancestors?"

    This remark made Xu Zhiye somewhat angry.

    He stood up and said in a deep voice, "You think the resources of the human race are enough to cultivate several divine realm strongmen?"

    "Do you really think the human race is united?"

    "We arepetitors with each other!"

    "Your character is all spoilt by your mother!"

    Xu Zhiye took a deep breath and took off his golden-rimmed sses, staring straight at Xu You, saying, "I don''t want to me you."

    "But I have to tell you."

    "All that we have now is given by our predecessors."

    "What are we without our parents?"

    "But we must be something!"

    "Do you understand?"

    "No matter whether it is Ye An or Li He, they have fought for their resources."

    "They are people who have fought all the way up, such people are called strong."

    "I am also like this, but you do not have, even without the consciousness and fighting spirit!"

    "Sooner orter, you will be a stepping stone to be stepped on!"

    "Why do you think I''m stuck on the choice of ancestors?"

    "Nonsense, because I hope the ancestor chooses me!"

    "Can''t I think he''s wrong about me?"

    "So I have to fight, defeat Ye An, and prove that he should choose me!"

    "Father said, live a life!"

    "Xu You, your biggest weakness is that you don''t have this life!"

    "You always listen to people''s orders, and you don''t care about anything, and you have no opinion of your own."

    "This is a weak person!"

    "Now you have some strength because of talent and family background, and you don''t have trouble."

    "When you''re like thister, you''ll lose everything!"

    At the end of the day.

    Xu Zhiye looked at Xu You, who was full of confusion and confusion, and was so angry that he could not afford to speak.

    Why doesn''t she understand?

    Suddenly, I thought of the key to the problem.

    I saw him pointing to Xu You and said, "You have never lost anything from small torge."

    "So you don''t understand."

    "When you lose something you love because of yourck of opinion and retreat, you will understand what I''m talking about."

 Chapter 242 - 242 Three Months Later, I鈥檒l Fight You

    <h4>Chapter 242: Three Months Later, I''ll Fight You</h4>

    The following morning.

    Xu Zhiye''s eyes were dark with fatigue. Seeing no one around, he impatiently pped the table.

    "Where is he? Wasn''t he supposed to be diligent?"

    Little did he know.

    At this moment, Ye An had indeed woken up, but instead of heading to the Vermilion Bird Step, he used a slow-time boundary to reach the Liu n cksmith Shop.

    As he arrived, the shop''s doors were still closed. However, upon hearing Ye An''s footsteps, Liu Dah�� pulled aside the curtain.

    "So early? Aren''t you going to cultivate first?" Liu Dah�� asked.

    Ye An shook his head. "Not urgent. I thought a lotst night. Let''s do this first."

    He hurried into the cksmith shop and descended into the bright undergroundboratory.

    Liu Dah�� stood aside.

    Ye An squatted beside the precise experimental instruments, carefully examining and touching each part.

    One, two, three...

    He spent over half an hour, double-checking the construction of these experimental instruments before initiating the dream realm and pulling Liu Dah�� into it.

    Next, he reconstructed those instruments within the dream.

    Liu Dah�� quickly inspected and found minor issues, but nothing major.

    After another hour or so, Ye An finally resolved all the problems, ensuring these experimental instruments matched their external counterparts perfectly.

    Next.

    Liu Dah�� pointed to an experimental bed. "Go ahead directly. Make three portions of the Infinite Evolution Fluid, then initiate the Tri-Realm Fusion. Once done, lie down directly."

    "Okay." Ye An nodded and proceeded.

    Five minutester, filled with the extinguishing power, hey on the white bed, enduring excruciating pain.

    Liu Dah�� had already started processing the three portions of evolution fluid, pouring them all into another apparatus.

    He began to mix and blend.

    Then.

    Protective shields appeared on both sides of the white experimental bed,pletely covering Ye An, as if locking him inside a furnace.

    The refined evolution fluid flowed into the interior of the experimental bed through eight different conduits.

    Liu Dah�� stood in front of a screen, focusing on the various data values disyed��the vital signs of Ye An and the status of energy within his body.

    A few minutester, a loud bang echoed.

    "Boom."

    Ye An and the experimental bed exploded together.

    Liu Dah�� stared at the mess before him, deep in thought.

    Secondster, Ye An reappeared beside Liu Dah�� and once again constructed the experimental bed, asking, "How was it?"

    Liu Dah�� sinctly replied, "Not enough energy, couldn''t see anything."

    Ye An nodded silently, raising his hand to create thirty portions of the Infinite Evolution Fluid, ten for each profession.

    "Let''s try again."

    "Okay." Liu Dah�� nodded.

    Ye An repeated the process.

    This was experimentation.

    Very tedious and dull, consisting of constant repetition and failure, ultimately summarizing experiences and correcting mistakes amidst countless failures, waiting for sess.

    Cultivation knows no time, and experimentation is the same.

    Ye An and Liu Dah�� forgot about time, unknowingly spending a whole morning like this.

    This morning, he died eight times and produced eight experimental reports.

    If it weren''t for Ye An''s self-set rm, he wouldn''t have realized so much time had passed.

    In reality.

    Liu Dah�� pped his hands on the stack of experimental reports, saying calmly, "You can go now."

    "This thing is easier than I thought."

    "My train of thought is correct; the extinguishing power can be neutralized."

    "The only problem lies in the strength of your body."

    "After the collision of the two forces, the energy intensity in your body will exponentially increase, fluctuating like a tsunami."

    "You need to hold on for at least ten seconds, endure the energy surge, and then let it gradually subside."

    "But right now, you can only endure for six seconds. For more stability, ideally, you should hold out for twelve seconds in your normal state."

    "Your physical strength needs to double."

    "A breakthrough, or some other method, think about it yourself."

    "Our future experiments will only reduce errors and make everything more precise."

    Ye An nodded silently, then suddenly asked, "Do you know Liu Wanxin?"

    At Liu Dah��''s mention, his brows furrowed, and he replied coldly, "My son."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ye An shook his head. "Nothing, I just asked yesterday. Liu Wanxin was the former chief alchemist."

    "I thought you had changed your name."

    Liu Dah�� suddenly became aloof, grunting before turning to study the experimental reports.

    Ye An felt the underground room suddenly grew cold and quickly turned to leave.

    Along the way, his mind began to ponder again.

    Liu Wanxin was indeed Liu Dah��''s son. There seemed to be a story behind this, but it had nothing to do with him now.

    Focus on the main issue.

    Doubling physical strength!

    Only by breaking through a major boundary could he double it, but with higher realms, the extinguishing power fused would only grow stronger!

    So this wasn''t feasible!

    The Xuanwu power is a special attribute force, useless.

    Liu Dah�� wanted pure physical strength.

    Ye An had a headache.

    As a martial artist, his body was already tough.

    But to make it twice as tough?

    How could he achieve that?

    He still had one wildcard.

    The dream talent hadn''t yet installed the Transform Job Heart.

    Even if he did, boosting physical strength wouldn''t double it.

    When in doubt, ask the Vermilion Bird.

    But as soon as he reached the Vermilion Bird Step, he saw a guy with heavy dark circles sitting on the pavilion.

    Xu Zhiye took a deep breath, stood up, adjusted his clothes, straightened his gold-rimmed sses, looking both annoyed and determined to maintain his noble appearance.

    "You''re finally here."

    Ye An smiled. "You haven''t been waiting for me all night, have you?"

    Xu Zhiye cleared his throat, his voice deep. "Those things don''t matter."

    "I just want to know, have you made your decision?"

    Ye An frowned. "About whether to go to the Sword Disy Tournament?"

    "I''ve decided to go."

    "You''re not strong enough," Xu Zhiye stared straight at Ye An.

    "Who knows?" Ye An smirked, almost jokingly, then walked towards the Vermilion Bird Step.

    "Oh, by the way, not only is Jiqing under mymand."

    "Even Lord Vermilion Bird is my respected elder."

    "Are you sure you want to start something with me here?"

    With that, Ye An''s storage ring shed, pulling out the Vermilion Bird Step given to him by Lord Vermilion Bird before.

    Xu Zhiye stared at the fiery red rectangr brick, his face darkening.

    Ye An''s words were true.

    This was a genuine Vermilion Bird Step.

    The fact that Lord Vermilion Bird himself dismantled a piece for Ye An illustrated the importance Lord Vermilion Bird ced on him.

    Xu Zhiye took a deep breath, looked up at the mountaintop, and said, "That''s because you''ve done something worthy of Lord Vermilion Bird''s admiration."

    "But being afraid of war, I''m afraid Lord Vermilion Bird won''t like it."

    Ye An smiled. "I''m not afraid of war. Three monthster, I''ll fight you."

    "Three months?" Xu Zhiye was taken aback, frowning. "By then, the Sword Disy Tournament will be over. It''ll be toote for everything."

 Chapter 243 - 243 The Power of Night

    <h4>Chapter 243: The Power of Night</h4>

    Suddenly, Ye walked towards the pavilion, sat down, and calmly said, "Let me guess why you''re so eager to fight me."

    "Because you want the spot in thepetition."

    "But not just for thepetition, it''s because of your heritage."

    "Am I right?"

    Xu Zhiye looked at the rxed Ye An and felt somewhat diminished in presence. He raised his head indifferently, "So what?"

    "The key point is this." Ye An lifted his index finger casually. "Whether you''re stronger than me or have more potential, it''s irrelevant to the Swordshine Tournament."

    "I said, three months from now, I can fight you."

    "And whether you win against me now orter makes no difference."

    Xu Zhiye furrowed his brows.

    Why is Ye An''s logic so impable?

    It seems to make sense indeed.

    If I want to prove whether my master was right about me, whether it''s three months earlier orter doesn''t matter.

    I no longer care about the source of qi.

    The sess or failure of the Swordshine Tournament, ording to my sister''s logic, also doesn''t matter. If we lose to all the races and realms once, we can win them backter.

    So why do I still want to fight him now?

    All drowsiness disappeared at that moment.

    Xu Zhiye involuntarily looked up at the sun in the sky, his eyes showing contemtion.

    The sunlight was ring, but only for ordinary people.

    He looked at the sun, his mind racing.

    Do I want to fight him?

    Yes, very much so. Right now, I want topete with Ye An on equal terms, and I''m confident I can win.

    But the reason I have this thought is not because of the Swordshine Tournament, nor because of the source of qi.

    Is it because of my master?

    After almost a minute of silence, Xu Zhiye suddenly looked up and smiled, "There''s no other reason."

    "I, Xu Zhiye, now want to challenge you, Ye An."

    "Are you willing to ept?"

    With his hands behind his back, his presence involuntarily began to rise, his eyes devoid of confusion, only sharpness and directness.

    Ye An stared straight at him, stood up, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s keep it limited. I can ept the challenge."

    "Oh!" Xu Zhiye chuckled lightly. "I understand now that you''ve said that."

    "Yesterday when I said you could kill me, I thought about it all night."

    "What did that mean?"

    "I see. Perhaps you have a move with tremendous side effects."

    "So you don''t want to fight me."

    "But you believe that using that move will definitely defeat me, right?"

    Ye An nodded, frowning, "You haven''t looked into my previous records?"

    "Like the recordings of the high school super league."

    Xu Zhiye frowned, "What''s that?"

    "Remember, at that time I was practicing in a secret realm, but leagues of that level, what''s so interesting about them?"

    At these words, Ye An''s face stiffened.

    Well, Xu Zhiye didn''t even know that he could merge three realms.

    It doesn''t matter.

    "Anyway..."

    Before the words were finished.

    Xu Zhiye suddenly said lightly, "Let''s keep it limited."

    "But it seems like this ce isn''t big enough."

    He turned his head to survey the surroundings.

    At the foot of the Vermilion Bird Steps, there were only a few hundred meters in radius, mostly used for mooring ships, strictly speaking, this was a cliff.

    Under the cliff was an endless sea of fire.

    Ye An and Xu Zhiye didn''t dare to fight in the sea of fire below the cliff.

    Fear is that even before they started fighting, they would be burned to death.

    But suddenly.

    The scenes around the two changed.

    In an instant, both were in a purgatory of mes, yet not feeling any heat.

    Ye An raised his eyebrows.

    He had been here, in the domain of the Vermilion Bird!

    Alright alright.

    Vermilion Bird also loves to watch the fun.

    Facing Xu Zhiye, brows raised, with a look of surprise on his face, he said, "It seems that the facts are different from what you said. Vermilion Bird also hopes to see the oue between you and me."

    Ye An chuckled lightly and said, "Now you won''t say the ce isn''t big enough, right?"

    "Come on."

    Xu Zhiye sneered, raised his right hand, extended his index and middle fingers, and whispered, "Domain..."

    "Wait a minute."

    Xu Zhiye''s face stiffened, "This is the domain of Vermilion Bird. How can my domain be opened?"

    "Will it collide?"

    No one responded.

    Ye An shrugged and said, "You try opening it first."

    Xu Zhiye was anxious and didn''t think much about it, immediately opening his domain.

    Then he looked pleased.

    There were no issues; his domain didn''t sh with Vermilion Bird''s.

    Where they stood seemed not to be within a domain but a real world.

    Great!

    Xu Zhiye had no more worries.

    Next second.

    Intense dark elements surged out of him.

    His eyes suddenly turned pitch ck, and his domain rapidly expanded, like an infinite ck purgatory!

    Oppression, corrosion, pration, three attributes appeared simultaneously.

    Ye An''s brow furrowed slightly.

    In the first second of entering the opponent''s domain, he felt his strength being suppressed, simr to the weakness he felt when facing the ck Demon King.

    Then, blue-purple ghostly fires appeared on his skin, quickly corroding his flesh.

    Moreover, this corrosive force not only affected his epidermis but swiftly prated into his body.

    This was just the beginning; Xu Zhiye hadn''t even exerted his full power, and the chaotic power of darkness was already evident!

    Next.

    Xu Zhiye, floating in mid-air, formed seals with his hands. A huge ck disc suddenly appeared above his head.

    The outer edge of the disc had eight sharp tentacles.

    Ye An also shouted explosively, igniting the fires of the Vermilion Bird on his body!

    Eyes zing like mes, golden-red wings spread out behind him.

    All the characteristics of his domain were isted by martial intent!

    Xu Zhiye remained unchanged, pointing with his fingers, lips moving slightly, "This is the Chaotic Strangtion."

    It should be the name of the ck octagonal disc!

    Sure enough.

    A burst of ck light emanated from the center of the disc.

    In the blink of an eye, the ck light became thick and pure, then vanished!

    The disc and the ck light disappeared together.

    The next second, Ye An, who was on the ground, suddenly pped his wings forcefully and took off.

    Below him.

    The ck octagonalpass suddenly appeared, spinning and tearing everything it touched.

    Ye An focused his gaze.

    Only the ck light continued to condense during the attack.

    After the attack, the ck light solidified and disappeared again!

    Ye An quickly scanned around, punching forward and retreating.

    Sure enough.

    The chaotic stranglepass appeared exactly where he had just been.

    Xu Zhiye''s brow furrowed slightly.

    Ye An could actually predict thending points of his attacks.

    No matter.

    He formed seals again!

    Thepass suddenly split, with its central hub appearing above Xu Zhiye''s head, and the eight tentacles split, inserting themselves into eight positions on the ground, shing ck light.

    Ye An dove down, punching one of the tentacles.

    It burst!

    But the ck light from the remaining seven tentacles continued to condense.

    Now Ye An was sure: the process from dispersion to condensation of the ck light was the casting time.

    After the ck lightpletely condensed, the spell would take effect.

    At that moment.

    The remaining seven tentacles condensed the ck light.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    He felt an extremely terrifying suction force erupting in an instant.

    He didn''t hesitate, activating his extreme state and Dao Fruit, where martial intent could withstand anything!

    But at the same time, Xu Zhiye''s body was also surging with boundless elemental power.

    All the power poured into the central hub above his head.

    The central hub of thepass burst out with a powerful force linking the seven tentacles!

    The suction force doubled in an instant!

    Ye An retreated, but it was toote!

    In an instant, his vision became blurry, as if countless images were ovepping.

    But in just a second, everything became clear.

    Xu Zhiye stood above the sky!

    Not in the sky, but above the ceiling.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    This feeling was very strange, as if Xu Zhiye and he were separated by a space, with Xu Zhiye looking down on himself from an upper space.

    His confident voice suddenly echoed in Ye An''s ears.

    "Wee to the Chaotic ck Domain - Double Realm!"

    Ye An''s pupils suddenly contracted. "Double realm, ovepping domains?"

 Chapter 244 - 244 The Steps of Heaven鈥檚 Creation

    <h4>Chapter 244: The Steps of Heaven''s Creation</h4>

    In the chaotic void, within the Dual Realm!

    Ye An stood amidst it all, his expression grave.

    The Multiple Realm was an advanced ability within the Realm Dao, typically achieved by experts at the eighth or ninth realm. Attaining the seventh realm alone already marked one as a great genius.

    Little had Ye An expected that Xu Zhiye, only at the fifth realm, possessed such power!

    Ye An took a deep breath.

    His opponent was far more formidable than he had imagined.

    His mind raced.

    Activating and folding the Multiple Realm would impose a tremendous energy burden on its user. However, within the Chaotic Void, one of the vastest energy seas in the world, this drawback was practically negligible for Xu Zhiye.

    And the benefits were plentiful.

    The Chaotic Void was characterized by oppression, corrosion, and pration.

    At this moment, Ye An found his martial intent being eroded more severely than before.

    Moreover, he noticed that Xu Zhiye wasn''t just standing by; the Chaotic Strangling Compass above his head continued to emit bursts of ck light.

    This meant thepass was still actively casting spells, releasing power.

    Ye An surveyed his surroundings.

    The realm grew increasingly dim, profound, and the oppressive feeling upon him intensified.

    The advantage of the Chaotic Void was its boundlessness, but its disadvantagey in insufficient explosive force.

    Topensate for this weakness, Xu Zhiye had cultivated the Dual Realm, continuously releasing internal energy while trapping his opponent within, with the aim of eventually transforming quantity into quality.

    A titanic dark tsunami gathered around Ye An.

    He continued to stare straight at Xu Zhiye standing in the Surface Realm.

    Every realm had its weaknesses, with the majority of these weaknesses being pivotal points within the realm.

    The weakness of the Chaotic Void was evidently the Chaotic Strangling Compass above Xu Zhiye''s head.

    It served as the realm''s pivot point and the initiator for all his techniques and energy conversions.

    This was someone who could be described as extreme, even bordering on madness, in their genius.

    All of Xu Zhiye''s methods were constructed around his greatest weakness.

    This meant that anyone engaging him in battle could easily pinpoint this weakness.

    However, shattering this weak point required strength.

    Xu Zhiye was a stubborn individual.

    He hadn''t tried to conceal his weakness through any clever means but instead openly exposed it, informing all his opponents that this weakness had been refined into an impregnable shield!

    He didn''t take shortcuts, making it impossible for his enemies to do so either.

    To defeat him, one could only rely on absolute strength to break through his Dual Realm and shatter thepass.

    There was no other way!

    This was simr to Liu Dahuo''s thinking; to defeat Xu Zhiye, one needed intensity, utmost intensity!

    With this in mind, Ye An slightly bent his knees, raising his fists.

    The Fist of the Supreme, mountains crumbling, mes of war, full power engaged!

    His martial intent erupted within him!

    In an instant, the Vermillion Bird''s fire became ferocious, rising three feet high and swirling in all directions!

    Yet Ye An did not strike, maintaining his stance like an unyielding rock, unmoving.

    Within the Surface Realm,

    Xu Zhiye remained unperturbed.

    Ye An''s choice was within his expectations.

    He was umting power, aiming to induce qualitative change through a sufficient umtion of energy.

    Ye An too chose to umte power.

    Xu Zhiye admitted that when it came to power umtion, he was definitely inferior to Ye An.

    But the problem was.

    I don''t need to umte power; I can just interrupt your umtion.

    After all, the initiative has always been in my hands.

    A hint of contempt curved Xu Zhiye''s lips as he slightly lowered his finger.

    The eight tentacles of his Chaotic Strangling Compass above suddenly thrust downward like eight ck auroras!

    With the momentum of death, the eight tentacles pierced through the air, directly aiming for Ye An''s heart!

    "Aren''t you going to dodge?" Xu Zhiye watched Ye An, who remained motionless, his brow furrowed.

    In the blink of an eye,

    The eight ck lights were already within a foot in front of Ye An!

    Suddenly,

    Ye An moved like a swimming dragon, his figure swiftly swaying left and right, leaving behind densely packed crimson afterimages, evading all attacks!

    Xu Zhiye smiled satisfactorily, looking up, "Dodged."

    But the next moment, his expression froze, the smile disappearing.

    Ye An had clearly diverted his attention to avoid the skill, but his martial intent had not dispersed.

    Is he still umting power?

    Wasn''t it supposed to be interrupted?

    "This shouldn''t be?" Xu Zhiye was somewhat bewildered.

    He quickly focused and wielded his de, eight des akin to wind shing across Ye An''s body.

    Beneath the silent and pitch-ck earth!

    The figure of the youth engulfed in raging mes continued to sway, his feet swiftly shifting left and right, yet he remained standing, his center of gravity as steady as Mount Tai.

    No matter how Xu Zhiye hastened the speed of his de attacks, he couldn''t touch even a corner of Ye An''s clothes!

    Moreover,

    Ye An''s movements with his footsteps bewildered Xu Zhiye.

    Each step was perfectly timed, neither too far nor too close, just enough to evade his attacks.

    His footwork kept changing, his figure moving within the vast realm, yet he gave the impression that he hadn''t moved at all!

    His feet seemed to have never left the ground, rooted like ancient trees in the depths of the earth.

    But he clearly lifted his feet, so why did Xu Zhiye feel this way?

    Suddenly,

    Some profound martial arts knowledge from revered elders echoed in his mind.

    "Do you think repeating a spell ten thousand times has any meaning?"

    A young Xu Zhiye, puzzled, replied, "I don''t think it has any meaning."

    The elder admonished him earnestly, "All things in heaven and earth can undergo qualitative change through quantitative umtion."

    "Your Chaotic Void can, and so can everything else."

    "When you earnestly and proactively practice a technique repeatedly, you will always discover details that can be improved."

    "Perhaps after practicing three thousand times, you''ll notice something, and after seven thousand times, you''ll notice more."

    "Unknowingly, you''ll have practiced tens of thousands of times."

    "At this point, you''ll realize that although the technique you''re using hasn''t changed, it feelspletely different from when you started."

    "We call this feeling ''Heaven''s Creation''."

    "Perfectly straight, not deviating a hair, not wasting a drop of source energy, not needing seals, as if this technique had be your innate instinct."

    Xu Zhiye listened attentively, somewhat puzzled, and finally asked, "Heaven''s Creation, what''s the use of it?"

    His teacher fell silent for a long time before replying, "Actually, it''s not very useful."

    "It simply makes a technique easier to activate, consume a little less, and increase its power slightly."

    "But it requires a significant amount of time."

    "In theoretical terms, spending a lot of time to bring a skill to the level of Heaven''s Creation isn''t cost-effective."

    "But in reality, every renowned expert possesses several skills that have reached the level of Heaven''s Creation."

    "There are no exceptions; all strong individuals have them."

    "Even though they''ve done what is theoretically considered the most foolish thing."

    "Yet in the end, they''re the ones who be strong."

    "And they all share one trait."

    "We call this trait ''martial fanaticism''."

    "Those who have truly repeated their training ten thousand times will find that what hinders you from training ten thousand times isn''t time or energy, but yourself."

    "You might be weak, but a martial fanatic is not."

 Chapter 245 - 245 You鈥檙e Strong, But...

    <h4>Chapter 245: You''re Strong, But...</h4>

    In the surface space.

    Xu Zhiye concluded that Ye An was a martial fanatic!

    He had perfected his evasion skills to the realm of perfection.

    Everything was exquisitely precise; his footwork had transcended mere technique to be an art form.

    The eight des he manipted not only couldn''t hit Ye An, but couldn''t even disturb his bnce.

    And yet, Ye An had remained in a state of gathering power from start to finish.

    Despite his intense movements, shakes, and changes in trajectory, the flow of martial intent within him continued unabated.

    But he just didn''t interrupt his power gathering.

    "Why is this happening?"

    Unconsciously, Xu Zhiye''s pupils dted.

    And when he sensed the exponentially growing martial intent within Ye An, he began to sweat.

    Unable to interrupt his power gathering.

    He would definitely be defeated by his bizarre talent for unlimited power umtion.

    He had been gathering power for almost a minute now.

    Xu Zhiye dared not imagine what state Ye An''s fist intent would reach in a while.

    He had to interrupt the opponent''s power gathering!

    He made his decision.

    Just as Ye An was gathering power, he had also umted a considerable amount of chaotic ckness. Although it was not enough to cause a qualitative change, its energy intensity was absolutely high enough to force Ye An to unleash this punch!

    With a sweep of his big hand, a focused gaze, and a loud shout, "Engulf!"

    In the second realm.

    The chaos ckness instantly became dense, rapidly expanding and swelling, transforming into a sea of darkness in just a few seconds!

    With Xu Zhiye''s spellcasting.

    Dark tsunamis rose from all directions around Ye An.

    Majestic oppressive forces descended from the sky, and Ye An''s body swayed under the flickering mes!

    At the same time, Xu Zhiye did not forget to wield his attacking de!

    Ye An continued to move, shake, dodge, but the surrounding waves had already surged!

    His mind was like a person standing on a single foot on a log. As long as there was a slight imbnce, his mind would fall and plunge into the ocean, and his impending fist would involuntarily be forced out!

    The key to this battle lies here!

    Waves rushed in, instantly engulfing Ye An.

    Ye An''s fiery eyes suddenly froze.

    Terracotta of Xuanwu!

    Dark yellow soil covered his surface, forming rough and thick soil armor.

    Although he had been submerged by the waves, he forcefully resisted with the terracotta of Xuanwu!

    Moving within the sea of chaotic darkness, Ye An continued to evade the eight sharp des!

    The darkness oppressed him, corroding his terracotta of Xuanwu and even prating the soil directly onto his flesh.

    Intense pain spread throughout Ye An''s body.

    To move, he had to ovee the weight of the terracotta of Xuanwu and the resistance of the chaotic sea.

    He had to exert great effort to evade the eight sharp des and keep his bnce!

    The little person standing on the log began to sway.

    Ye An gritted his teeth, feeling a rush of air in his throat, but he held it back because it wasn''t time yet!

    To break through the second realm, the surface, and the central hub in one breath, he needed to gather for at least another ten seconds!

    Extreme state activated!

    The intensification of the battle fire, the weight of the terracotta of Xuanwu simultaneously increased, and the sh of the two caused Ye An''s speed to remain unchanged, but his martial intent began to rise!

    Standing on the surface, Xu Zhiye''s pupils trembled slightly.

    Because at this moment, Ye An made him have to acknowledge!

    A swirling me moved in the ocean, and he gritted his teeth, resisting the chaotic waves with his Xuanwu''s step!

    He seemed to be dancing on a sword, biting his teeth and not being distracted!

    He saw Ye An not retreating but advancing, entering the extreme state, the battle fire rising, obviously taking a desperate gamble.

    Xu Zhiye also decided to take a desperate gamble!

    His hands quickly formed seals in the air.

    He practiced this spell for a full three seconds.

    "Disordered ck Sky sh!"

    This is an epic ultimate kill skill, taking the essence of the zenith de and merging it with the chaos ck, causing the ughter disc to stain a deep ck!

    Ye An stood before the long knife that traversed heaven and earth.

    The knife had not yet been drawn, but a sense of oppression like the copse of heaven had already struck from within the long knife!

    The area covered by this sh ounted for two-thirds of the realm. Ye An had nowhere to hide; he had to resist!

    Xu Zhiye didn''t believe that this sh couldn''t force Ye An to punch!

    His eyes hardened, and he shouted, "sh!"

    The ck knife that traversed heaven and earth swept out horizontally, and the vast power of the chaotic ck surged through the front heaven and earth.

    Xu Zhiye''s eyes suddenly condensed, staring firmly at Ye An. At that moment, Ye An suddenly seemed to be possessed by a ghost, not retreating but advancing, taking a step forward as if ascending a step!

    The next moment, he was like a small boat in the sea, instantly knocked down by the ck waves!

    No way!

    Did Ye An not punch?

    In Xu Zhiye''s imagination, Ye An''s fist should have been delivered the moment before the disorderly ck sky sh touched him!

    But he didn''t feel the breath of martial intent erupting!

    Was he still gathering power?

    Impossible!

    Facing such a sh, Ye An must have held back his fist to resist it.

    Right.

    Remembering the moment when the de light swept over Ye An, he chose to take a step forward, obviously intending to resist.

    But how could he withstand it?

    Is he insane?

    umting such majestic martial intent inside him, forcibly holding it back, if it were to erupt chaotically, Ye An would ruin himself!

    The next moment.

    Xu Zhiye raised his hand to recall all eight tentacles of chaotic ck territory.

    The scene of the second realm''s earth was clearly visible.

    Ye Any on the ground, having lost his bnce, and a huge crack appeared in his terracotta of Xuanwu.

    Within the crack was a deep wound exposing bones, and fresh blood gushed madly from Ye An''s abdomen.

    But the battle fire on Ye An''s body was still burning fiercely, and his martial intent hadn''t diminished at all!

    Xu Zhiye was momentarily stunned.

    What''s going on?

    His sh was wless, and Ye An was severely injured.

    But it seems like... he''s still gathering power?

    Am I hallucinating?

    Or is this the precursor to Ye An''s chaotic explosion of martial intent?

    Suddenly.

    A hoarse but rxed voice came from the ground.

    "Three..."

    "Two..."

    "One."

    Xu Zhiye was taken aback.

    Countdown?

    Countdown to what?

    The next moment!

    His pupils suddenly contracted.

    Ye An''s body suddenly straightened up, tilting his head and staring straight at him, a crazy smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.

    Then!

    Martial intent surged!

    The heavens and the earth trembled!

    The battle fire, which had been gathering for nearly a minute, illuminated the dark domain in the blink of an eye.

    Ye An''s figure soared into the air, passing through the sea of fire, straight towards Xu Zhiye in the sky.

    Xu Zhiye lost hisposure.

    He angrily shouted, "Why?"

    "Why didn''t your power gathering break!?"

    Even after I severely injured you with my sh, you''re still gathering power?

    Damn it!

    Am I seeing things?

    Suddenly.

    In Xu Zhiye''s mind, he recalled some questions he had pondered yesterday when he was bored.

    "Why does Ye An climb the Vermilion Bird Steps every day? Is this training ground really that useful?"

    Later, he found out.

    "Ye An is unconsciously practicing rune skills for power gathering here."

    Xu Zhiye was dumbfounded at the time.

    "Unconsciously practicing rune skills for power gathering?"

    "Does this mythical theory really have any practical application for Ye An?"

    At this moment.

    Looking at Ye An, who was engulfed in mes, soaring into the sky with an excited smile on his face, Xu Zhiye felt somewhat bewildered.

    In his mind, those few words repeated endlessly.

    Unconsciously practicing rune skills for power gathering.

    Unconsciously practicing rune skills for power gathering...

    Is he so happy because it''s true?

    Just now.

    At the moment when the disorderly ck sky sh struck, Ye An felt a strong impulse.

    He wanted to ascend.

    When will his unconscious power gathering rune show some signs of progress?

    Maybe tomorrow.

    Maybe in the future.

    But maybe it''s happening right now!

    So he chose to ascend, with that step being exactly like every step he had taken on the Vermilion Bird Steps.

    So far.

    He had only practiced punching 150,000 times, far from the theoretical three million punches.

    But often things don''t happen overnight.

    Ye An didn''t possess aplete unconscious power gathering rune skill.

    He had only obtained an ordinary-looking rune fragment.

    The faint fluorescence shimmered on the fragment, allowing the heavily injured Ye An to gather strength for another ten seconds!

    At that moment.

    Fist out, battle fire soaring into the sky!

 Chapter 246 - 246 Stop at the Point

    <h4>Chapter 246: Stop at the Point</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, the previously dark expanse was engulfed in a fiery golden-red ze! Ye An''s fist shot towards the sky, striking the boundary of the Second Realm.

    "Crack, crack, crack!"

    In an instant, countless cracks appeared in the invisible boundary, but they only momentarily halted Ye An''s momentum. The Second Realm shattered!

    Undeterred, Ye An''s fiery momentum surged as mes exploded around him.

    "Boom!"

    A thunderous explosion resounded as he elerated once more in mid-air, transforming into a zing streak of red and gold that streaked diagonally through the chaotic void, rising from the deepest reaches of the Second Realm''s ground and hurtling towards the surface where Xu Zhiye stood.

    Beneath him, the raging mes continued to propel him forward, shattering the silence with their roar of battle.

    Xu Zhiye looked at Ye An''s wild grin and the bomb-like right fist approaching. His pupils dted, and his heart skipped a beat.

    The next moment, the fist descended!

    A pir of fire shot into the sky, engulfing Xu Zhiyepletely. The mes roared for more than ten seconds before Ye An finally exhausted the martial intent within him.

    Time ticked away.

    After an indeterminate period, the intense mes gradually subsided. Xu Zhiye''s domain had also vanished without a trace.

    Exhausted, Ye An sat within the Vermilion Bird''s domain, nursing the wounds that crisscrossed his body, slowly healing with faint elemental magic.

    Before him, Xu Zhiye still stood, his body badly burned, his golden-rimmed sses and ornate clothes now in tatters.

    At the critical moment, he hadn''t directly withstood the blow with his flesh but had instead employed his domain''s core to resist. He managed to block seventy percent of the force, with the remaining thirty percent crashing into his frail body.

    The internal injuries from the shattered domain, coupled with the external trauma of the thirty percent martial intent, assailed Xu Zhiye. His brain nearly shut down, yet miraculously, he remained standing.

    Suddenly, his knees buckled, and like a person with shattered kneecaps, he stumbled sideways, legs contorted and in disarray. He struggled to raise his hand, seeking support, but within the Vermilion Bird''s domain, there was nothing but mes��no walls to lean against.

    Then, Ye An nced up, his brow furrowing slightly.

    Xu Zhiye hadn''t copsed or even sat down. Though his body trembled, he still stood.

    Ye An was momentarily taken aback by Xu Zhiye''s expression. His dted pupils and confused mind usually caused most beings in such a state to copse, frothing at the mouth. Yet Xu Zhiye still stood.

    After another dozen seconds, Xu Zhiye''s eyes gradually regained focus.

    "Hoo..."

    He exhaled a plume of ck smoke, clutching his chest and gasping for air, his face a mix of relief and fear.

    The Vermilion Bird''s voice echoed in their ears.

    "Stop at the point."

    With that, the voice vanished, and the Vermilion Bird''s domain dissolved.

    Once again, they found themselves on the lush greenwn. Xu Zhiye quickly turned towards the pavilion, leaning on its pir for support, visibly eased.

    He looked down at Ye An, sitting on the ground. There was no longer any disdain in his gaze, only profound disbelief.

    "Unconscious power umtion skill rune?"

    "Is it real?"

    Ye An subconsciously clenched his hand, where the rune was hidden beneath his skin. He remembered its faint outline when he practiced thirty thousand punches. Now, at one hundred fifty thousand punches, the rune''s outline had solidified, signifying his ability to umte power unconsciously.

    This rune seemed like Ye An''s second will.

    While his own will controlled his body tobat enemies fiercely, this second will silently umted power on the side.

    In response to Xu Zhiye''s inquiry, Ye An replied, "It feels... strange."

    Xu Zhiye remained incredulous.

    Indeed, Ye An had already advanced in his response. He possessed the rune for unconscious power umtion, a power that gave him a strange sensation.

    Xu Zhiye asked, "What kind of feeling?"

    Suddenly, Ye An raised his palm, blocking the sun in the sky. Then, he clenched his fist, as if holding the sun within it. He loosened his grip slightly, creating a gap through which sunlight filtered, turning his fist into a makeshift telescope.

    He whispered, "The feeling is like having the sun in my fist."

    Hearing this, Xu Zhiye''s expression turnedplex.

    As the sun rises, all living things thrive. As it sets, darkness falls, and life withers.

    Ye An''s statement was clear.

    The rise and fall of all things were within his fists!

    It was arrogant, even audacious!

    If these words came from anyone else, Xu Zhiye would mock endlessly. However, Ye An was different.

    There was a significant difference between Ye An and Zhao Huaiyi.

    Zhao Huaiyi had been conceived as a divine fetus by celestial beings for three thousand years, so his strength was expected.

    Ye An, strictly speaking, was just an ordinary person.

    Despite his extraordinary background bringing him numerous troubles instead of benefits, Ye An''s growth path was entirely different.

    Zhao Huaiyi would never acknowledge this, even if he didn''t mock Ye An openly.

    Yet Xu Zhiye knew better.

    This guy came here every day. Lord Vermilion Bird acknowledged his efforts, granting him a Vermilion Bird Order for training. He was even a martial idiot who could practice evasion ten thousand times over the basic ability.

    Xu Zhiye gradually saw Ye An''s true face, his eyes no longer filled with pride, but rather with a calm gaze.

    "In fact, I still have several powerful cards up my sleeve."

    "But so do you, so let''s not talk about those."

    He smiled and continued, "I''m d to have someone like you as an opponent in my era."

    "I look forward to our next encounter. Perhaps next time, ''stop at the point'' won''t be enough."

    Ye An nced at him and retorted, "Are you crazy? Are you starting to talk nonsense?"

    "This is my era."

    "Tsk." Xu Zhiye waved dismissively. "If I go all out, I''m confident I can win the Bright Sword Tournament."

    "So take the Bright Sword Tournament first."

    "I won''t stop you anymore."

    "In the future, in the Hall of Human Kings, we''ll have plenty of time topete."

    Xu Zhiye recovered quickly. A few minutester, he could walk normally again.

    Turning back, he retrieved his spaceship.

    Ye An sat quietly amidst the knee-high green grass, watching Xu Zhiye''s departing figure. In his mind reyed the scene from earlier.

    Xu Zhiye had been beaten unconscious, his legs weak and stumbling, but he hadn''t fallen.

    He was standing.

    Facing such an opponent made things interesting.

 Chapter 247 - 247 Never Stop Thinking, You Will Always Find a Solution to the Problem

    <h4>Chapter 247: Never Stop Thinking, You Will Always Find a Solution to the Problem</h4>

    In the following days, no one disturbed Ye An''s training.

    During the day, he continued to climb the Vermilion Bird Steps, and the progress of the unconscious power storage skill rune continued to rise, from 150,000 to 160,000, 170,000, 180,000...

    He was not a person who would be arrogant, but whenever he felt he was doing well, there were always people standing higher, making him realize that he needed to train harder.

    Not to mention Xu Zhiye.

    Even the End-Times Initiator and the Ghost Lord, who had not yet officially appeared, were enough to make him think twice.

    So he continued to train diligently, climbing the Vermilion Bird Steps during the day, practicing the Three Realms Integration, and experimenting with Liu Dahuo at night.

    During this time, there was only one thing on his mind.

    To shine in the Bright Sword Tournament and stand atop the sky''s geniuses!

    There was only one month left.

    A strong sense of urgency permeated his mind.

    Because he still had two points to address.

    First, the side effects of the Three Realms Integration, the poison of Extinction Force, had not been resolved.

    Second, to integrate the skills of Wind, Forest, Fire, and Mountain.

    He wasn''t in a hurry for the second point because the improvement wouldn''t be significant, and he wanted to wait until he obtained the powers of Azure Dragon and White Tiger.

    The first point was critical.

    If he truly found a way to resolve the side effects of the Three Realms Integration, winning the Bright Sword Tournament would be a breeze!

    Liu Dahuo had alreadye up with a solution.

    Counterbnce.

    Two prerequisites.

    Twenty-one bottles of Five Realms Infinite Evolution Fluid across seven professions.

    As long as the resources were avable, he was confident he could counterbnce the energy of the Extinction Force.

    So what troubled Ye An was the second prerequisite.

    His physical strength wasn''t enough!

    If the two energies shed within him, his body couldn''t handle the exponentially growing energy and would be blown to pieces.

    But what did it mean for his physical strength to double without changing realms?

    Ye An pondered this problem day and night. Today, after finishing his practice, in the evening, he couldn''t help but ask Vermilion Bird for advice.

    Vermilion Bird fell silent when asked this question.

    "A normal physique would be shattered by a kill technique like Tian Ding Zhi Jian," she said. "But with your physique plus Xuan Wu''s earth, even Xu Zhiye''s kill technique couldn''t directly cut you down. That''s already very powerful."

    "At most, I can use the method of refining fire to strengthen your physique to your current limit."

    "But I estimate it won''t exceed ten percent."

    Ye An listened in silence.

    "Are you saying that my physical strength is almost at the limit of this body of mine?"

    "Exactly." Vermilion Bird nodded silently, but suddenly said, "The purpose of your doing this is nothing more than to solve the side effects of the source quality force."

    "I have a bit of a rtionship with the person who saved you at the time. Should I ask him to save you again when the timees?"

    Ye An quickly shook his head. "I have no ties with him. He is already my lifesaver, asking that kind of big shot to help me again would not be appropriate."

    "You have too much self-esteem," Vermilion Bird said lightly.

    "Many troubles can be solved if you just lower your head and say a few kind words."

    But Ye An still shook his head. "Then he wouldn''t be a strong person."

    He owed a lot to many people.

    Such as the help from Vermilion Bird in front of him, and the equipment Liu Dahuo made for him at the time, which saved his life. But his son got along well with Xu Zhiye, where did I step in?

    There is also the grace of that mysterious big man.

    He remembered these things and would repay them in the future.

    Now his opponents are all at the same level as himself.

    He was afraid that he could not beat the opponents at the same level as himself and went to ask the strongest of the human race to support the base, which was a little ridiculous.

    Unless he encountered the strong killing of the other family''s strongest, otherwise, Ye An would never ask the strongest of his family for help.

    It''s not much of a reason.

    Ye An''s parents taught him to solve his own problems since he was a child.

    Finally, the sun set, and Ye An walked home, thinking about the solution to this difficult problem in front of him.

    At the top of the Phoenix Tianlin.

    Next to Vermilion Bird, there was an old man with white hair.

    The old man stood with his hands behind his back, head held high, and spirits high.

    He was Zhao Huaiyi''s elder, the strongest person who had resolved the poison of the source quality force for Ye An at that time.

    At this moment, there was a faint smile of satisfaction on his face.

    Because his realm was high enough to see things that even Vermilion Bird couldn''t perceive.

    At the moment when Ye An chose to face difficulties alone, the light of martial intent and Dao fruit in his body brightened by one point.

    "If it weren''t for your help, could he really solve the poison of the source quality force?" Vermilion Bird asked with concern.

    Zhou Chongli shook his head. "You have to ask Zhuge Tianming about this question."

    "He can see the answer, I can''t."

    "But my life experience tells me that people who never stop thinking will always find a solution to the problem."

    His profound gaze traversed the infinite starry sky and fell on Ye An, who had just returned home, suddenlyughing lightly. "You see, isn''t there an answer now?"

    At this moment.

    Ye An was sitting at the dining table in his home, eating fried rice with beef and eggs made by Ji Qing.

    He held up his spoon, lost in thought.

    Ji Qing stood in the kitchen, admiring the beautiful sunset outside the window.

    In front of her, there was still some pot gas in the iron pot.

    It wasn''t until the sun hadpletely set that she gently untied her apron, revealing a faint blush on her cheeks. She mped her legs together, showing a little panic, but also a strange anticipation.

    Because she smelled Ye An''s scent behind her, very close to her own.

    She didn''t look back, a little shyly asked, "Wh... What''s wrong?"

    Ye An helped Ji Qing untie her apron while asking, "I suddenly thought of something."

    "It''s the problem I mentioned to you before."

    Ji Qing turned around, sitting on the clean stove, swaying her legs as white as jade, and curiously asked, "The side effects of the Extinction Force?"

    "Yes." Ye An took a deep breath and said, "My physical strength is not enough."

    "I wonder if your ice can reinforce my body?"

    Ji Qing''s eyes rolled, pondered for a second, and instantly understood Ye An''s meaning.

    "You mean, when Liu Dahuo puts you on the machine to treat you, I use ice to freeze your body so that the conflicting forces can''t harm your internal structure?"

    Ye An nodded heavily, saying, "There''s only one month left, doubling my physical strength isn''t very realistic."

    "We can only think of some unconventional methods."

    "Tonight, will you apany me to visit Liu Dahuo and experiment together?"

    "Of course." Ji Qing nodded gently.

 Chapter 248 - 248 Feasibility

    <h4>Chapter 248: Feasibility</h4>

    Ye An and Ji Qing arrived at Liu Dahu''s cksmith shop in the evening.

    After walking into the basement with ease, Ye An told Liu Dahu his idea.

    In the cold and brightboratory. Liu Dahu frowned and pondered the feasibility of Ye An''s idea.

    "Freeze the key parts of your vital signs so that these ces can withstand the energy of the hedge."

    "But the problem is that the speed at which the source power poison spreads is very rming." "When you lie on the operating table, the key parts of your body will also be poisonous."

    "Even if it is the most ideal result, your key parts are fine and the poison in other ces is washed away, but once the freezing is lifted, the toxins in the key parts will still spread to other parts of your body."

    "It will spread all over your body again in ten seconds at most."

    Ye An and Ji Qing were silent after hearing this. Liu Dahu continued to think, muttering to himself: "But if I can hedge the toxins in your key parts within ten seconds, it seems... No, it won''t work either." "The key parts will still be destroyed by the power of the hedge."

    "Unless..." Liu Dahu looked solemn and said: "There is a way, but the feasibility is extremely low." "First, freeze your key parts first to hedge the poisons in other parts of your body."

    "Second, Ji Qing must perfectly control her ice."

    "The extinction force molecules only melt into the blood and will not merge with your cells."

    "So as long as Ji Qing can make her ice only freeze the toxins in your blood, then I will use the hedge energy to urately attack those frozen poison molecules."

    "In theory, there is a chance of sess."

    As soon as these words came out. Ji Qing and Ye An both hadplicated expressions.

    The sess rate of this method may be less than 1%. The number of material particles in human blood is countless.

    The number of extinction force molecules must be extremelyrge, and it is no exaggeration to say that there are hundreds of millions.

    Ji Qing had to find the billions of extinction molecules from the countless substances in her blood, freeze them, and not miss a single one.

    Even the most skilled surgeon in the world could not perform such a delicate operation. Liu Dahu was silent. His theory was indeed a bit absurd.

    This was not a task that a fourth-level human could aplish. But suddenly, Ji Qing looked up and said calmly, "Maybe I can do it."

    "Because I have a domain."

    As soon as these words came out. Liu Dahu and Ye An were shocked and quickly came back to their senses, with excitement in their eyes.

    What does it mean that I have a domain? In my domain, all the rules are set by me, and I can issue instructions containing the power of rules! She only needs to say a word toplete this outrageous thing!

    It seems like there is a chance.

    "Come on." Liu Dahu said quickly, "Let''s start the experiment."

    The three of them entered the dream.

    Everyone was already very familiar with the previous process. Ji Qing frowned and watched Ye An lie on the experimental bed.

    Liu Dahu on the side quickly began to mix the counteractive substances, and his movements were fast. Suddenly.

    He nced at Ji Qing and began to count down: "Three."

    "Two."

    "One."

    "Domain." Ji Qing quickly opened the domain and issued amand to freeze all the source power in Ye An''s key parts!

    The next second. "Bang!" Ye An exploded, blood and flesh flew everywhere, Ji Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted, and her heart jumped violently.

    Then. Ye An appeared beside Ji Qing again, patted her shoulder gently and said: "Fake."

    "It''s just a dream."

    Ji Qing quickly breathed a sigh of relief, because the picture was too real.

    Liu Dahu didn''t want to watch the couple''s crooked and sticky, and said lightly: "The energy level of the source power is extremely high."

    "Your rulemand cannot freeze the source power in the first time."

    "Try again, I asked you to release themand in advance, remember to use all your strength."

    Ji Qing nodded in response. The three continued the previous steps.

    Ji Qing opened the domain in advance. Ye Any on the bed. Liu Dahu adjusted the hedging energy and poured it into the experimental bed.

    Everyone was very nervous at this time. Although it was not said just now, both Ji Qing and Ye An knew in their hearts that if Ji Qing''s ice could not freeze the source power, then everything would be in vain.

    Everyone was just wasting time. The problem was still not solved. The most nervous person was Ji Qing, and her bright blue eyes were slightly fierce at this time. I have never been dragging my feet since I was a child.

    Liu Dahu started counting down!

    Three, two, one. Ji Qing shouted softly, and the blue divine light on his body bloomed, and the world was frozen into frost in an instant.

    The next second. Liu Dahu''s eyes condensed! It didn''t explode! Ye An is still alive. His eyes quickly fell on the experimental instrument, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous.

    Ji Qing''swmand sessfully froze the source power of the key parts of Ye An''s body. The next step.

    Hedging the source power of the rest of the body. Energy infusion.

    Tiny explosions began to ur inside Ye An''s body, and blood and flesh flew all over the experimental bed. But this was harmless, just looking bloody, but in fact they were all superficial injuries.

    Now Ye An''s definition of superficial injuries is very simple - injuries that can be treated by Mu Kuang. Almost a minuteter.

    The experimental instrument in front of Liu Dahu was green, indicating health. All of Ye An''s source power except for the key parts had been offset.

    The next step was the highlight. He had no mercy and introduced the remaining offset material into the key parts of Ye An''s body. At this time, Ji Qing suddenly frowned and thought of something.

    It was one thing to freeze the source power in Ye An''s key parts. How to offset these source power was another matter.

    The billions of extinction factors in his key parts, once they met the offset energy, would definitely explode, or would it hurt Ye An''s origin, right? Suddenly, Liu Dahu, who had been staring at the electronic screen, took his hands off the keyboard, came to Ye An, and put his palms on him. The machine was just for convenience. His true ability depends on himself.

    Ji Qing didn''t know what Liu Dahu''s talent was, but she clearly saw that the hedge energy, under Liu Dahu''s control, began to attack the extinction molecules in an orderly manner.

    The inside of Ye An''s body was like an endless universe, containing densely packeds. Theses were the key substances to maintain his vital signs.

    The extinction molecules were like small cks, floating in Ye An''s body at this time.

    They should have quickly destroyed those normals, but now they were all frozen by Ji Qing.

    The hedge energy controlled by Liu Dahu was like a group of colorful alien reinforcements.

    These reinforcements seemed to have consciousness under Liu Dahu''smand, and did not attack the cks randomly and frantically, but took them step by step.

 Chapter 249 - 249 You Are Already Very Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 249: You Are Already Very Powerful</h4>

    The extraterrestrial reinforcements first located a frozen ck andunched an attack. The shattered, and the shockwaves from the explosion damaged the surrounding normals. However, some reinforcements merged directly into the normals, immediately repairing the damage caused by the recent explosion. With this, one extinction factor disappeared, and Ye An remained unharmed. Ji Qing''s face lit up with excitement. It seemed there was hope. As long as this step was repeated billions of times, Ye An could stand up unscathed. But how long would that take?

    Liu Dahuo remained silent, continuing his treatment. Ji Qing understood his meaning. This was a protracted battle with no shortcuts. As long as both of them could endure, they couldplete this mission!

    Time passed minute by minute. Liu Dahuo became increasingly familiar with Ye An''s body, hence the repair speed increased. Moreover, with each extinction factor vanishing, Ji Qing''s pressure decreased slightly! Because those extinction forces were constantly resisting, Ji Qing had to continue freezing and outputting. Now, she felt the pressure diminishing and a glimmer of hope rising within. She calcted the remaining source energy in her body��it should be enough to sustain her.

    After a while, the repair progress reached 30%. Liu Dahuo worked tirelessly like an emotionless machine. It was unclear how much time had passed. The repair progress reached 50%, 60%, 70%. Ji Qing''s lips were slightly pale, but she thought that as long as she temporarily kept some source energy replenishment potions handy, it would be easier.

    But suddenly! "Beep beep beep!!" The urgent rm sounded. Liu Dahuo opened his eyes, released his hands, and turned to look at the nearby detection device. The device showed that Ye An no longer had any vital signs. Ji Qing''s face changed slightly as she asked, "What went wrong?"

    A few secondster, Ye An''s figure reappeared with aplex expression. Liu Dahuo nced at him casually and said to Ji Qing, "You froze him to death."

    "Huh?" Ji Qing was stunned.

    Liu Dahuo continued, "It''s the same issue. His physical strength isn''t enough."

    "But it doesn''t need to be doubled, thirty percent is sufficient." Ye An nodded silently.

    Ji Qing frowned, "Can I just issue anothermand?"

    Liu Dahuo looked at Ye An somewhat disdainfully, "Look at your tender self."

    "Your lips are all pale."

    "Summon some courage yourself."

    Ye An smiled awkwardly and nodded quickly. Indeed, Ji Qing just needed to issue anothermand. But she wasn''t a Harbinger, and her internal source energy was limited. The consumption of freezing the extinction factors was already enormous for her. Issuing anothermand, Ji Qing might not be able to handle it.

    At this moment, Liu Dahuo said lightly, "It''s been three hours."

    "Almost done, let''s call it a day."

    "The answer is already there. All youck is increasing your physical strength by thirty percent, and oh, you also need evolutionary fluid. You figure it out yourself."

    Ye An nodded.

    Next, the dream ended, and everyone returned to theboratory. Ye An nced at the clock on the cold white wall. It was almost ten o''clock. They had arrived just after six o''clock. Three hours had passed outside. In the dream, thirty hours had passed. Ji Qing had frozen those extinction factors for thirty hours, and the repair progress was only a bit over 70%. To reach 100%, she would have to freeze them for over forty hours.

    Two days and two nights!

    Under the moonlight, with a slight cool breeze, Ji Qing and Ye An walked side by side on the path back home. Because the house they bought was in the suburbs, the road leading home was quiet and the street was wide, with green grass and red flowers on both sides of the hills.

    Walking on such a path, Ye An felt very calm inside. He held a hot barbecue in his hand, which should have been eaten inside the shop, but Ji Qing was too beautiful, and he was worried about unnecessary trouble.

    Ji Qing also felt it was appropriate to pack and go home, especially since Ye An was a celebrity now, it was easy to attract attention.

    Suddenly, Ye An asked, "After such a long treatment, are you tired?"

    Ji Qing was somewhat silent today. It was only after Ye An asked twice that she came back to her senses and shook her head, saying, "Not tired."

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Ji Qing still shook her head and said, "Nothing."

    She changed the subject, "Do you know how to increase your physical strength by thirty percent?"

    Ye An frowned, "Thirty percent is simple."

    "Zhuque said that using the method of refining fire could increase one percent. By then, I had already reached the physical limit of the current realm."

    "I''ll think of a way to raise the limit again, another two percent, and ask someone for help."

    "If I can''t, I''ll put another turn of the career heart in my dream rune and force two more points."

    "Surely it''s okay, just to upgrade the physical hardness of the conversion heart, feels too short."

    "But at the Bright Sword Conference, I have to win."

    "This is a fight for luck."

    "If you can''t break the face of the gods, demons, and ghosts, they won''t panic."

    "I want more than just to win. I want them to jump up and force them to attack me."

    "Only then can we help the overall situation of the human race. Otherwise, it''s just my own benefit and it''s not worth it."

    Ji Qing nodded silently, "Are those opponents really that strong?"

    "I asked my fatherst night. The level of people like the Ghost Sovereign won''t participate."

    "Why?" Ye An wondered.

    "They want to kill me, there''s no reason not toe."

    Ji Qing said lightly, "My father said to reduce your pressure, Zhao Huaiyi and Li He will open apetition venue on the other side during the Bright Sword Conference, specifically for opponents of that level like the Ghost Sovereign."

    "If they dare note, the luck will fall."

    "By then, I will go too."

    "Dual-line battle."

    Ye An took a deep breath and said, "So like this?"

    "Why does it sound like your side is the main show?"

    Ji Qing smiled, "We won''t y with real fire on our side. Everything will still depend on you."

    Ye An couldn''t help but curse, "Serve it."

    "Still because I''m too weak."

    "If I were really strong enough, you wouldn''t have to bother so much."

    Ji Qingforted gently, "You are already very powerful."

 Chapter 250 - 250 Refinement, Departure

    <h4>Chapter 250: Refinement, Departure</h4>

    After returning home with Ji Qing, Ye An silently ate the grilled skewers. Both seemed to have lost their appetite, heads bowed, minds upied.

    In just five minutes, they finished their meal. Ye An looked up and said, "I might be very busy in theing days."

    Ji Qing wiped her mouth with a napkin, nodded, and replied, "Me too."

    Then, they both got up and went back to their respective rooms. Different bedrooms, the same view outside the window, but simr expressions on their faces.

    Neither could sleep well. Theyy on their backs, staring at the ceiling, their faces grim.

    Ye An even felt a bit suffocated for a moment.

    Have I beenzy?

    No.

    I''ve had all sorts of great opportunities, extraordinary luck��everything handed to me on a tter. Yet here I am, the one needing others to worry about me.

    Only the weak need others to worry about them.

    Am I weak?!

    Why?!

    Ye An gritted his teeth, having an internal dialogue with himself.

    No reason.

    Weak is weak, that''s a fact. No arguments there.

    I''ll just have to get stronger.

    At any cost, I''ll do more training than ever before, squeezing out every ounce of potential to be the kind of strong person others worry about, not someone who''s worried about.

    In the adjacent room, Ji Qing was feeling much the same emotionally.

    She knew she wasn''t weak.

    But today she faced a task that required her full effort and barely managed toplete it.

    If she were stronger, she could issue twomands simultaneously, endure for two days and nights, and help Ye An deal with the side effects of the Extinction Power.

    But she couldn''t.

    Not strong enough. This feeling was unfamiliar to Ji Qing, the first time she had experienced it in her life.

    Ufortable, unhappy.

    So, I must be stronger.

    Strong enough that nothing in this world can harm me or him!

    Finally, both covered themselves and went to sleep.

    Early the next morning, at six o''clock.

    Approaching winter, the sky was barely light when they both woke up simultaneously.

    Ye An set off for Zhuque Star. The fragrance of morning dew apanied him on the way.

    Upon reaching Zhuque Star, he quickly consulted Zhuque Grandmaster about the Refinement Technique and shared his gains fromst night.

    "The Refinement Technique is straightforward, but raising the limit of physical strength by two levels is difficult."

    "I''ll help you with the first task now. We''ll discuss the second after the refinement isplete."

    "Okay," Ye An nodded hastily.

    The Refinement Technique involved refining the body with Zhuque''s mes, an extremely painful process. But for Ye An now, such pain was nothingpared to what he had endured in recent times in the dreams where each death brought immense suffering.

    He was long past knowing what pain was.

    Ye An was not afraid of pain, fatigue, or difficulty��only of being weak.

    Everyone has their fears.

    Ye An''s greatest fear was his own weakness, which drove him to relentlessly pursue strength.

    The normal Refinement Technique would take about six hours a day.

    But Ye An was pressed for time. With only 30 days left until the Swordlight Tournament, precisely 28 days, since participants had to arrive in the Divine Realm at least two days early!

    Zhuque Grandmaster said the Refinement Technique would take at least half a month.

    Ye An thought it was too long. He hoped to finish it in five days, so he trained directly in a slow-time barrier, spending eight hours a day.

    Three times slower meant a single Refinementsted 24 hours.

    This disrupted his biological clock, exhausted him, and significantly reduced efficiency.

    Zhuque Grandmaster sighed helplessly, thinking, Haste makes waste.

    Yet unexpectedly, Ye An''s desire for improvement awakened his long-dormant talent for dreams.

    This talent directly helped him recover energy and reset his biological clock, with minimal cost in mental strength, easily replenished.

    Thus, Ye An actuallypleted the Refinement in five days. His physical strength reached the current limit. Stripping off his clothes, his bronze skin gleamed like a copper wall.

    But even so, it was still not enough!

    Zhuque Grandmaster pointed him in a clear direction: "Anything rted to raising the upper limit is as difficult as ascending to heaven."

    "So, the only help you can get will be from those close to achieving it or those already at the celestial level."

    "Give Elder Tan Que a call."

    Ye An instantly understood.

    Sure enough, the Vige Chief mentioned by Elder Tan Que was a celestial-level powerhouse!

    But at this moment, Ye An''s old problem resurfaced.

    His pride was too strong, his face too thin��he felt embarrassed to ask Elder Tan Que to help him.

    After all, they didn''t know each other.

    It was outrageous to ask a stranger, even a celestial-level powerhouse, for help.

    Seeing Ye An hesitating at the foot of the mountain, Zhuque Grandmaster shook her head helplessly, then sent a few messages herself using the Star tform, saying, "Go to this address. Someone will meet you there."

    "I''m using my influence."

    "Huh?" Ye An was somewhat delighted but also nervous.

    Zhuque calmly said, "You already owe me your life, a little more debt doesn''t matter."

    "With more debts, there''s no worry, right?"

    Upon hearing this, Ye An fell silent for a few seconds, then knelt down and said, "Thank you, Grandmaster Zhuque, for your help."

    "Go," Zhuque said.

    She watched Ye An walk away, feeling somewhat puzzled.

    What a kid.

    Normally, young people don''t even need to kneel in front of me. I wouldn''t say a word, let alone help them.

    Yet here''s Ye An.

    I''ve already pointed him in the right direction, and he''s still hesitant. He needs me to personally send him to his destination and speak well of him to those who will help him.

    That person is a figure in the Hall of Heroes, a hero of the epic saga.

    In terms of strength, seniority, or aplishments, I have no face to speak of before such a person.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was approachable, I wouldn''t dare to speak lightly.

    So now, Zhuque couldn''t help but feel nervous, thinking that Ye An better perform well. Don''t let me down.

    Before leaving, Ye An told Ji Qing that he was going on a long journey to find Elder Tan Que''s Vige Chief.

    Ji Qing stood in ce, watching Ye An off, feeling a bit unhappy.

    Though she understood everything, she wasn''t quite willing to be separated from Ye An.

    On Tianqi Star, although they were separated by distance and hadn''t seen each other, she knew exactly where Ye An was and what he was doing.

    Now, not knowing these details made her feel empty.

    Moreover, if he took too long on that side, he might go directly to the Swordlight Tournament, and she would go to another side to participate in the battle.

    If that happened, their next meeting might be months away.

    If something happened to Ye An or herself in the meantime, could this separation be permanent?

    Sitting in the dimly lit and empty living room, Ji Qing felt uneasy at the thought of spending the night alone.

    Suddenly, she remembered Ye An''s determined face.

    If there were any difficulties, it was because she wasn''t strong enough.

    Separation was for bing stronger.

    Bing stronger was to never part again!

    Ji Qing nodded silently, forgetting about time, devoting all her attention to cultivation, thinking that when her cultivation was over, she could meet Ye An again.

    Late at night.

    Ji Qing was preparing to go to bed when the Star tform suddenly rang. She looked down and saw a message from Ye An.

    "What are you doing?"

    A smile involuntarily appeared on her face, and she quickly replied, "I''m getting ready to sleep."

    "Almost there, I guess I''ll be at my destination after I sleep."

    On the spaceship, Ye Any in the luxurious room of the Presidential Suite, his eyes not on the splendid decorations around him, but on the Star tform in front of him.

    He chatted with Ji Qing for a while.

    Seeing the words Ji Qing replied with, he couldn''t help but imagine her expression and posture as she spoke.

    In the end, they seemed to chatte into the night before he unconsciously fell asleep.

    He slept soundly that night, but upon waking up, he felt empty inside. He quickly sent a message to Ji Qing, letting her know he was almost at his destination, just reporting in to feel a bit more at ease.

    Ye An sat silently on the edge of the bed, looking at the boundless starry sky, thinking about how many hearts across the cosmos were separated by this starry expanse?

    If longing had a shape, this endless starry sea would surely be filled with waves of energy called longing.

 Chapter 251 - 251 The Bright-Eyed Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 251: The Bright-Eyed Old Man</h4>

    Before long,

    The spaceship began its descent, and from afar, Ye An could see a sapphire-blue.

    At a nce, it appeared to be a medium-sized, but for some reason, even from a distance, Ye An inexplicably felt a sense of tranquility.

    All inner anxieties and restlessness disappeared, as if all pressure ceased to exist.

    Ye An thought to himself, this feeling is likeing home.

    He took out the address information given to him by Lord Zhuque and nced at it again.

    The name of this was �� Earth.

    "Earth?" Ye An muttered to himself, unconsciously revealing a smile.

    Soon after, the spaceship descended at an extremely slow pace, remarkably quiet, emitting almost no pollutants. This had a strict rule: upon arrival, forget all your powers and just remember you are human.

    Not a warning, not a written reminder, but a rule that truly existed.

    At this moment, all the energy sources and high-tech on the spaceship ceased to function, turning it into an exceedingly ordinary means of transportation.

    Afternding, the receptionist finally allowed Ye An to use his abilities as a cultivator onest time to store the spaceship into a spatial ring.

    Then, he walked out of thending pad and stepped onto the lush, wild grasnd.

    With just one step, he lost all his cultivation abilities.

    He couldn''t gather martial intent, manipte elements, or even activate innate runes.

    Looking into the distance, he saw a giraffe drinking water on the grasnd. It nced at him as if he had disturbed the tranquility of this world.

    Suddenly,

    "Vroom vroom vroom..."

    The sound of an old-fashioned car engine echoed in Ye An''s ears.

    He turned around and saw a familiar old man driving an off-road vehicle, holding a dry pipe in his mouth, wearing sunsses, and walking towards him with a swagger.

    With just one step forward, Ye An could enter the passenger seat.

    "Not used to it?" Liu Dahuo said lightly.

    At this moment, Ye An''s feelings wereplex; this world gave him apletely different feeling, leaving him momentarily stunned.

    After a long silence, he murmured, "This ce... is very beautiful."

    It was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to step on the grass here.

    "Don''t waste time, get in the car," Liu Dahuo snorted lightly, saying, "Two hours a day, don''t even think about running away."

    Ye An forced a smile and sat in the passenger seat.

    Before leaving, he had sent a message to Liu Dahuo, telling him that he needed to go elsewhere for secluded cultivation.

    He never expected Liu Dahuo to follow him directly!

    On the bumpy ride, Ye An felt nauseous for no reason, as if he had motion sickness.

    The road was too steep; Ye An''s butt hardly had any time to stay on the seat, bouncing all the way.

    "So... why did you follow me here?" Ye An asked suddenly.

    Liu Dahuo seemed ustomed to life here, took a deep drag on his pipe, and said, "Can''t I follow you?"

    Ye An was speechless, but then he suddenly thought, "Here, I feel like all my powers arepletely sealed. How can I conduct experiments?"

    "You don''t need to worry about that," Liu Dahuo snorted.

    Soon after,

    The two arrived at the entrance of an ordinary vige.

    They had arrived.

    Liu Dahuo quickly extinguished his cigarette with his hand and stuffed the pipe directly into his pants.

    But he was a step too slow; a gruff voice came from inside the vige gate, "You brat, are you smoking again?"

    "Even across half the universe, I can smell your unbearable smoke!"

    Liu Dahuo''s face stiffened.

    Ye An''s scalp tingled even more.

    The owner of that voice directly called Liu Dahuo a brat?

    "What are you staring at? Get out of the car," Liu Dahuo snorted, getting out of the car with Ye An and heading towards the vige gate.

    Ye An looked up and saw that the vige was in and simple, named Earth Vige.

    Upon stepping through the simple gate, Ye An unexpectedly saw a familiar face.

    There stood Tan Que, next to a white-haired old man leaning on a cane, stooped with a mane of white hair.

    "Ye An!" Tan Que suddenly widened his eyes in excitement, "Why are you here?"

    Ye An smiled and said, "I came here to do something."

    "Alright, alright," Tan Que hurriedly walked up and said, "Whatever you need here, count me in."

    Tan Que patted his chest and said, "As a guest, whatever you want here, just say the word, bro will make sure it''s done!"

    Ye An smiled awkwardly and then looked cautiously at the vige chief.

    After scanning Ye An up and down, the vige chief smiled and said, "Young Ye, you have a handsome appearance and a dignified demeanor, reminding me of my youth."

    "It''s like meeting an old friend."

    "Come,e," the vige chief quickly beckoned Ye An over.

    Then he patted Tan Que''s head and said, "You go y over there."

    Then he nced at Liu Dahuo and said, "You also go aside; if I catch you smoking on Earth again, you''ll never smoke again in your life."

    Liu Dahuo smiled awkwardly and quickly nodded.

    Tan Que widened his eyes and said, "Vige chief, this is my buddy!"

    "Of course, can''t I see that?" The vige chief proudly patted his chest and snorted, "Your buddy is here to see me."

    "What does this old man want with you?" Tan Que shrugged.

    Ye An quickly said, "I do have something to discuss with you, Vige Chief."

    Tan Que sighed helplessly and said, "Alright."

    Then, Ye An hurriedly walked up to the white-haired old man, standing respectfully by his side.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s have some tea," the old man was very familiar, smiling and grabbing Ye An''s wrist, leading him into a house door.

    Inside was a living room filled with the fragrance of tea and wood.

    All the furnishings were made of mahogany, and on the long tea table were simple white porcin tea sets.

    "You sit first," the old man quickly pulled out a mahogany chair.

    "I''ll pick some tea."

    He stooped over, stood in front of the tea cab.

    Ye An sat down somewhat embarrassedly, feeling immediately that the chair was too hard and ufortable to sit on.

    Bending over was unsightly, so he unconsciously sat up straight against the right-angled chair back.

    He waited with his back to the old man for a few minutes, feeling puzzled.

    Why was there no sound behind him at all?

    Unable to help himself, he turned around and saw the old man seeming a little absent-minded, standing motionless in front of the tea cab.

    Suddenly, he muttered to himself, "What was I going to do?"

    "Oh, pick tea leaves."

    He pped his head with his other hand and quickly looked up, his gaze finally falling on the highest point of the tea cab.

    Ye An estimated.

    The old man couldn''t reach that cab with his hand, so he quickly said, "Let me do it."

    The old man shook his head, "No need, no need."

    Then, with one hand supporting the tea cab and the other hand lifting the cane, he poked the tea bag down with the cane, which seemed a bit ridiculous.

    The tea leaves fell to the ground, and the old man quickly picked them up, dusted them off with his hand, looked up at Ye An, and smiled, "Pardon my blunder."

    When the old man smiled, wrinkles gathered on his face, but Ye An didn''t find it scary at all because his eyes were clean and bright, like a child who believed the future was full of hope...

 Chapter 252 - 252 Shadow Bro with a Playful Heart

    <h4>Chapter 252: Shadow Bro with a yful Heart</h4>

    The elderly man took down the tea leaves and started boiling water.

    As Ye An sat properly, neither side spoke, unsure of what to say.

    The hot water wasn''t boiling yet.

    The old man looked at Ye An and smiled, asking, "Do you think your life so far has been bitter?"

    Ye An shook his head, saying, "I am very fortunate."

    The old man continued, "Despite losing close family members and facing many adversities, how can you call that fortunate?"

    Ye An''s eyes revealed a trace of reminiscence before he answered, "My talents allow me to see many things clearly."

    "I remember once when I went to the pharmacy to buy medicine for my grandfather, there was a woman in front of me doing the same. She kept asking if there were cheaper alternatives that were just as effective."

    "I noticed a patch on her bag with a childish cartoon sticker. Her hands were rough, as if soaked in water for a long time, wrinkled. I guessed she was a swimming pool maintenance worker."

    "She had a daughter who had a serious illness, but she couldn''t afford better medication."

    "This was such a difficult moment."

    "My life has never experienced such moments, except for my grandfather. None of my other close rtives suffered hardships and died. My father was a respected martyr with many friends."

    "None of us have lived a life like that woman."

    "With my slow vision, I have seen many people simr to that woman, including Liu Dahuo."

    "If I''m not mistaken, the reason he is somitted to refining people is to revive his son, right?"

    The old man nodded approvingly at Ye An''s words. "People say early maturity isn''t a good thing."

    "But you seem like an exception."

    Ye An shook his head. "Perhaps it''s because I spent a long time in dreams."

    "Dreams gave me plenty of time to figure things out."

    At this point, the water boiled.

    As the old man brewed the tea, he asked, "If life isn''t bitter, is it tiring?"

    "For so many years, you''ve never beenzy for even a day, yet you always face setbacks."

    "If not physically tired, surely your heart must be tired."

    Ye An had also thought about this question and replied immediately, "Tired, but it''s okay."

    "Why okay?" the old man pressed.

    Ye An furrowed his brow, organizing his thoughts. "I thought about this question recently, but I can''t quite recall the logical connections."

    "But I summed it up in a sentence."

    "It''s precisely because of past setbacks that I am who I am now."

    "The challenges now are shaping the me of the future."

    "Good, good, good," the old man nodded in agreement, then brewed a pot of tea and asked again, "Do you think you have any shorings now?"

    Ye An answered without hesitation, "Not strong enough."

    Upon hearing this, the old man smiled broadly. "Hit the nail on the head."

    "But let me remind you, some shorings will only reveal themselves once you are strong enough. Be careful in the future."

    "Never forget your original intentions, and you will reach your goal."

    "Come, have some tea."

    Ye An nodded vigorously and quickly lifted the small teacup to drink the dark tea.

    After drinking, he suddenly frowned.

    The next moment,

    "Bang!"

    Ye An fell to the ground.

    The old man snapped his fingers lightly, and a figure appeared beside him instantly.

    "Throw him into the waterfall and drown him," the old man ordered.

    The figure was surprised. "What if he really dies?"

    The old man chuckled. "I want him to understand the dangers of society!"

    At this moment, the figure suddenly saw the tea leaves on the table, and his pupils contracted. "You made him drink this?"

    "Isn''t tea meant to be drunk?" the old man replied calmly.

    The figure hurriedly said, "Who cares about your tea? I''m afraid he''ll explode."

    "You!" The old man was furious, finally threw Ye An and the figure into the waterfall to drown.

    After seven days and nights,

    Ye An woke up groggily, feeling his whole body boiling hot, unbearable, wanting to take off all his clothes, but he couldn''t see his clothes.

    Hey in a pond, sshing a few times and standing up, but finallyy down again because the pond was cool.

    But at this moment, he saw a man in a pure ck robe sitting cross-legged in front of him.

    Ye An, naked and scared, hurriedly submerged the lower half of his body in the water.

    The man with one eye nced at him, shook his head, and said, "You''re not scared of anything scary, why are you nervous?"

    Hearing this, Ye An immediately stood up again.

    The one-eyed man snorted and said, "Do you refuse?"

    While speaking, he pulled his belt.

    Ye An quickly said, "Can''t use, can''t use!"

    "Do you admit it?" The one-eyed man straightened up.

    "Admit, admit, admit," Ye An quickly pushed his hands back.

    Now, the one-eyed man sat down, looked at Ye An calmly, and said, "You slept for seven days and nights. If you stay in this pond for another ten days, your goal will be almost aplished."

    Ye An was stunned and quickly recalled what had happened before, saying, "That adult gave me something to drink that raised my physical limit by two percent?"

    "Yes." The figure rubbed the back of his head and said, "I want to drink that stuff too."

    "But it''s not very useful for me at my level."

    "Are you a celestial being?" Ye An quickly asked.

    He felt that the man with one eye was very easy to talk to, not hiding anything, and asking whatever he wanted.

    The one-eyed man heard this, nced at Ye An, and said, "Celestial being."

    "Do you know what that concept is?"

    "Three thousand years ago, the Heavenly Road was already broken."

    "Nowadays, there are not many celestial beings left in the mortal world. They are the fellows who didn''t have time to return to the heavens when the Heavenly Road broke."

    Ye An was shocked and said, "So, in these three thousand years, no one could ascend to heaven?"

    "There have been some," the one-eyed man said indifferently. "Although the Heavenly Road is broken, if you are strong enough, you can create your own path."

    "Who?" Ye An was shocked.

    "The Divine King," the one-eyed man sighed, "that guy named Mutianyi."

    "He''s got some skills on his hands."

    "Mutianyi... Divine King." Ye An''s heart skipped a beat. "Are you talking about the contemporary Divine King? Is his real name Mutianyi?"

    "Yeah," the one-eyed man seemed to recall something unpleasant, sighed, propped up his chin, and was full of resentment.

    "You lost to him back then?" Ye An raised his eyebrows.

    "Damn it." The one-eyed man cursed loudly. "Is it shameful to lose to him?"

    "I was just a little bit short."

    "Moreover, I''m not the strongest in our human race, so I don''t care."

    The shadow shrugged.

    Ye An frowned again and said, "Wait a minute."

    "If the Heavenly Road is broken, how can the Celestial Awakenere down?"

    The shadow said lightly, "You can think of the Heavenly Road as a suspension bridge."

    "The people in the sky loosened the chains of the bridge, and it broke."

    "But when they need someone toe down, they can put the bridge back on."

    "Of course, the cost is very high."

    "Don''t boast," the shadow patted his chest and said, "I''ve also fought with the Celestial Awakener. I made thatdy cry."

    "I almost knelt down and sang Conquer!"

    Ye An was shocked, "Then how did your eyes go blind?"

    The shadow sneered, avoided the topic, and said, "The one-eyed man is more handsome."

    Ye An looked at the man in front of him.

    With a scruffy beard and half of his ck hair covering his eyebrows, it happened to be the blind eye.

    The face was full of vicissitudes, and there was a mncholy atmosphere all over him, but when he spoke, he felt very out of tune, like a middle-aged uncle who was yful and mischievous.

    "By the way, Uncle, what''s your name? When I fight with the Celestial Awakenerter, I''ll use your name to disturb her heart!"

    The shadow replied, "You can call me Shadow, or you can call me Ah Ying, but I''d prefer it if you called me Shadow Bro."

    Then, Ah Ying stood up, knocked on his buttocks and said, "You''re awake, so I won''t look at you anymore. I''m going to practice with the knife."

 Chapter 253 - 253 Improvement in Combat Skills

    <h4>Chapter 253: Improvement in Combat Skills</h4>

    In the days that followed, Ye Any by the pond.

    Yet he wasn''t idle; seizing the moment of fervor, he swiftly began practicing his boxing.

    Even though he had lost all his abilities as a cultivator, he didn''t know if his practice would yield any results.

    But one thing was certain: no practice meant no results!

    He used the resistance of the pond water beneath the waterfall to practice his punches. Before himy the cool, gently swaying verdant wilderness, where the ck-clothed swordsman also diligently swung his white de.

    Both of their training sessions were simple and unadorned.

    There were no fluctuations of energy, resembling two ordinary martial arts enthusiasts.

    At that moment, Ah Ying suddenly looked at Ye An and smiled, asking, "Want toe up and spar?"

    "After all, we''re both ordinary people now."

    "Can Ie up?" Ye An asked in surprise, thinking, Didn''t you just tell me to stay quietly in the water?

    Ah Ying replied calmly, "Right now, your inner fire is strong."

    "ording to our belief here, it means your yang energy is excessive, so you need to immerse yourself in the cold water of the pool to counteract the yin energy."

    "Once you leave the water, you''ll feel extremely hot inside, restless with pent-up heat. If you can''t suppress it, it could lead to dangerous consequences, even possession by evil spirits."

    Ye An nodded silently, feeling that Ah Ying''s words sounded somewhat entric.

    Ah Ying smiled and said, "Besides countering yang energy with yin, you can also actively release your yang energy."

    "But that''s a bit difficult."

    "However, I believe I can do it. I know your time is limited, so the sooner we fix your physical ailments, the sooner you can get back to your tasks."

    "Come up."

    Ah Ying pped his hands and grasped the white curved sword stuck in the ground.

    Ye An emerged from the water pool, immediately feeling some difort in his body.

    But the next moment, Ah Ying had already attacked with the sword, aiming a strike towards Ye An''s shoulder.

    Ye An swiftly dodged, his basic skills being too good, effortlessly avoiding it.

    Yet Ah Ying also seemed rxed, changing the sword''s direction and again shing towards Ye An''s neck.

    "Sshh..." Ye An lightly stepped on the ground, the de grazing just a centimeter from his neck.

    Ah Ying chuckled softly, suddenly elerating his movements, a sh of white light.

    "Shoo!"

    Ye An''s pupils contracted silently; he was stunned in ce by Ah Ying''s astonishing speed.

    Because there was no time to dodge, the de had already grazed his cheek by the time he reacted.

    The wind whistled sharply, a few strands of ck hair falling onto the grass.

    He looked at the smiling middle-aged man before him, gradually feeling tense inside.

    He focused intently on his opponent, although he had lost the ability to perceive slow-motion movements, he still possessed extremely sharp observational skills.

    If the left foot moved, then the right foot would exert force.

    Wrong!

    Ah Ying exerted force with his left foot, the long knife sweeping out. Just when Ye An thought it was a horizontal sh, the opponent suddenly changed it to a diagonal sh midway, stopping the de just a centimeter from Ye An''s neck.

    Ye An''s heart was shaken deeply.

    Thebination of reality and illusion, fast and slow, these two basicbat skills seemed to be ingrained in the blood of the swordsman before him.

    In his presence, Ye An felt like a helpless chick.

    In just a few exchanges, the opponent could kill me several times.

    At this moment, there was no difference in their realms; both were ordinary humans, with simr physical strength.

    He was younger, so theoretically, he should be stronger!

    This verdant grasnd was apletely fair arena.

    No realms, no overwhelming strength; thepetition was purely about technique.

    With a casual wave of his sword, Ah Ying made Ye An sweat profusely, finding it difficult to defend himself.

    Yet Ah Ying remained smiling, not saying a word, only attacking with his sword.

    He was testing Ye An''s limits to adjust his own intensity.

    Six rounds passed.

    Ah Ying attacked, Ye An dodged.

    The oue remained unchanged.

    Ye An "died" six times.

    He was drenched in cold sweat, standing in ce incredulously panting heavily.

    Where was the excessive yang energy? There was only fear now.

    "Why are you so fast?" he asked.

    But as soon as Ye An finished speaking, his expression froze.

    How stupid.

    In fact, Ah Ying''s sword wasn''t fast; he could have dodged it with full effort. He simply hadn''t realized Ah Ying was attacking with full force, so he was always too slow in dodging.

    "Rhythm," Ah Ying said lightly.

    "I know rhythm," Ye An nodded, frowning. "But doesn''t establishing a rhythm require a lot of action?"

    "But you..."

    "Are you suggesting that you can bring your opponent into your rhythm even before taking action?"

    "Of course you can," Ah Ying said.

    "Rhythm is about controlling the situation."

    "When it''s one-on-one, the situation is your opponent in front of you."

    "Controlling the situation means controlling your opponent."

    Ye An frowned, carefully pondering these words.

    "Controlling the opponent?"

    "Controlling the opponent before they even act?"

    "How do you do that?"

    Ah Ying chuckled, "Aren''t you very smart and observant?"

    "Look and think for yourself."

    With that, he suddenly stepped forward.

    A feint.

    Followed by an upward thrust.

    Ye An evaded.

    But midway through the upward thrust, Ah Ying suddenly exerted force, increasing speed abruptly. Ultimately, the de stopped just an inch below Ye An''s chin.

    Then...

    Ah Ying nced at Ye An and slowly sheathed his sword.

    Ye An took a deep breath, but just as he was about to exhale...

    Ah Ying''s body suddenly leaned forward, "Hah!"

    A loud shout startled Ye An, causing him to retreat two or three steps, nearly falling down.

    Watching the stumbling Ye An, Ah Ying chuckled lightly, saying, "You fear me."

    "That''s why you''ll never win against me."

    With that, he sheathed his sword and departed, saying, "Tired. We''ll continue tomorrow."

    With that, Ah Ying walked away.

    Ye An sat on the ground, his brows furrowed, deep in thought.

    Dragging the opponent into his rhythm before the battle even started?

    What kind of joke was this?

    Isn''t rhythm supposed to be established during the fight?

    How can you control the opponent without even fighting?

    Why?

    Ye An stood up and walked back into the pond, meticulously recalling every detail of the battle in his mind.

    From the first exchange.

    When did he fall into Ah Ying''s rhythm?

    He had the initiative.

    Yes, that was crucial.

    No, that wasn''t the key.

    Ye An continued to ponder the details in his mind, finally having an epiphany.

    Initially, Ah Ying had smiled amiably, and Ye An had been foolishly lost in thought.

    He felt that Ah Ying hadn''t taken the battle seriously, so he had let his guard down.

    Then, in a split second of Ah Ying''s sudden exertion of force, Ye An was struck down.

    But Ah Ying had still smiled amiably.

    Fear arose from that moment.

    From start to finish, Ah Ying appeared rxed, but was that really the case?

    Was his attack truly casual?

    Absolutely not!

    Thisbination of reality and illusion required considerable mental effort.

    He was taking this match seriously.

    Ironically, Ye An had been deceived by his opponent''s demeanor.

    From the moment he saw Ah Ying''s casual smile, Ye An hadn''t been alert enough, falling into Ah Ying''s rhythm at that moment.

    But that was just the first step.

    In subsequent exchanges, Ah Ying disyed numerous subtle and sophisticatedbat techniques, such as seizing breathing points.

    Even without actually attacking during his opponent''s breathing moments, Ah Ying had already scared Ye An into retreating.

    These weren''t tricks; they were skills.

    Techniques!

    In just a few minutes of sparring, Ah Ying had demonstrated many ingenious and advancedbat techniques.

    But Ye An only realized this at that moment.

    However, he had gained some insights and was looking forward to their second day of sparring.

 Chapter 254 - 254 The Significance of Bright Sword Conference to Ye An

    <h4>Chapter 254: The Significance of Bright Sword Conference to Ye An</h4>

    The next day, Ye An once again faced off against Ah Ying on the grassy field.

    Ah Ying still wore a cheerful smile.

    But this time, Ye An chose to take the initiative, throwing a punch. Ah Ying used one hand to block with his scabbard while the other swung his de, aiming straight for Ye An''s abdomen.

    "I lose," Ye An murmured to himself, taking two steps back and saying, "Again."

    In the second round, Ah Ying began by flinging his scabbard. Ye An swiftly dodged to the side, but Ah Ying''s powerful strike came down from above!

    Just as Ye An prepared to resist with all his might, Ah Ying leaped into the air and delivered a powerful kick to Ye An''s face, simultaneously hurling his longsword.

    Ultimately, Ye An ended up sitting on the ground with the de''s edge just a centimeter from his face.

    "This isn''t just about rhythm," Ye An said solemnly as he sat on the ground. "Your experience is overwhelming."

    "Is it?" Ah Ying smiled and pointed to his own eyes. "It''s about focus. Observation."

    After a pause, Ye An nodded. "I see."

    "But you really don''t seem like a typical swordsman," Ye An continued. "What kind of swordsman fights with scabbards and feet, and casually throws their sword mid-battle? What if you can''t retrieve it?"

    Ah Ying replied calmly, "The sword is merely a vessel for a certain special power. It''s not the power itself."

    With that, he stood up and approached Ye An with a step forward.

    At that moment, although Ah Ying still had his longsword by his side, he did not draw it. Instead, he extended his two fingers.

    After losing his longsword, Ah Ying''s attack range suddenly disappeared, reducing to short and swift strikes like Ye An''s. However, in the end, his two fingers pierced just an inch from Ye An''s throat.

    "All things can be used as swords," Ah Ying said calmly.

    Ye An stared at his fingers, his brows furrowed. "You can use your fingers and anything else as a sword?"

    "Superficially," Ah Ying yawned casually. "It''s not about being a swordsman; I am one with all things."

    Ye An''s pupils dted. "So that''s what you mean..."

    Ah Ying grinned, revealing his white teeth. "Growth is a process of constantly breaking oneself. Likewise, cultivation is about continually shattering one''s beliefs and rebuilding them."

    "When I was young, I always thought my sword would apany me for a lifetime," Ah Ying continued. "But in the end, that sword broke. Just like how people die. Everything will shatter, but it''s also the beginning of something new."

    Ye An fell into deep thought upon hearing this. "That makes sense. Does this mean that martial arts don''t necessarily have to be limited to fists?"

    Ye An struggled to understand or ept this idea, so he changed the subject. "Who shattered your sword?"

    "The Bringer of Dawn," Ah Ying replied casually.

    "Whoa..." Ye An took a deep breath. "From what I know, there have only been records of the Bringer of Dawn three or four times in history, and they were all a long time ago."

    "You actually fought the Bringer of Dawn?"

    "Three thousand years ago," Ah Ying looked up at the sky. "Back then, even our ancestral shrines were relocated when the Bringer of Dawn came."

    "So, did you win?" Ye An asked eagerly.

    "It wasn''t a victory," Ah Ying shook his head. "But it wasn''t a loss either. It was a defensive battle, not an offensive one."

    "Oh..." Ye An nodded quickly. "So, you held your ground and repelled the Bringer of Dawn?"

    "It wasn''t about winning or losing," Ah Ying sighed. "It was about defending our position. Many died defending that line."

    Ye An sensed Ah Ying''s emotions and quickly corrected himself. "I mean, back then, many people died at the hands of the Bringer of Dawn."

    "That''s not dying," Ah Ying replied sternly. "They were martyrs!"

    "You... Do you understand how to speak?"

    Ye An nodded quickly.

    The two fell silent under the moonlight.

    Ye An didn''t know what to say, so Ah Ying changed the subject without mentioning how many people died at the hands of the Bringer of Dawn.

    But wasn''t this an answer in itself?

    After a long silence, Ye An suddenly trembled and touched his chest. "It seems like that overheating sensation is gone. Am I better?"

    "Wait a few more days," Ah Ying said calmly. "If there are any lingering effects, it could lead to demonic possession."

    Ye An nodded silently. "Earth is beautiful."

    "Is this the old man''s home?"

    "No," Ah Ying shook his head. "This is the homnd of others. We are here to protect them."

    "And wait for them to return."

    "Them," Ye An murmured to himself,bining the words of the Great Marshal and himself at that time, he probably guessed whose home this was.

    Suddenly, Ah Ying looked serious and stared straight ahead. "Ye An."

    "Yes?" Ye An quickly came to his senses.

    Ah Ying said seriously, "The heavens all say..."

    "The human race''s ascension to the throne was a mistake."

    "So all the suffering the human race has endured is karma."

    "They will find a way to correct this mistake and return us to the underground."

    "Upon hearing such remarks, what do you think?"

    Ye An''s eyes narrowed.

    But Ah Ying didn''t give him a chance to answer, tapping his shoulder and saying, "Soon you will have the chance to stand before the heavens."

    "By then, you can tell them the answer yourself."

    "I was strong when I was young, but I was also hollow because the human race was weak, and I had to bow my head wherever I went."

    "Now you are young and strong, but you don''t have to be hollow."

    Ah Ying put his hands around his chest and stood like a Qing Song, looking down at the sky and saying, "Bright swords and bright swords. This was the sword of the God race, the most powerful of them all."

    "They are all about the threshold."

    "But this is the idea of the gods, not ours."

    "Go win them, and put their genius in your shoes."

    "Be more arrogant and let the gods know that the era has changed!"

    Upon hearing this, Ye An clenched his fists slightly!

 Chapter 255 - 255 Self-Destruct Infantry Tan Que

    <h4>Chapter 255: Self-Destruct Infantry Tan Que</h4>

    Under the moonlight, Ye An sat on the grass with his head bowed.

    Suddenly, his body shook, his pupils trembled, and an indescribable bitterness surged within him.

    Because he now knew who Ah Ying was.

    His name was recorded in the textbooks, but it was only briefly mentioned, leaving a vague impression until now.

    This is how it was written:

    "As the coronation battle entered a white-hot phase, the enemy revealed their first trump card. Inspired by the gods, he appeared on the frontline of the human race, causing extensive damage. The first pride of the human race from ten thousand years ago countered him, holding off the enemy at the first frontline for three hundred miles over three months. During these ny days and nights, the enemy made no progress. His name was Lin Ying."

    Little is known about the coronation battle three thousand years ago. Ye An was no exception. To him, it was a distant story from the books, portrayed in a simple and in manner.

    Middle school students didn''t know who the one inspired by the gods was, nor did they have a clear concept of the extensive damage mentioned in the book. The name "Lin Ying" at the end wasn''t remembered because there were too many names in history books, and students busy with their studies and exams had no time to remember so many names.

    The reason Ye An had an impression was because the book added a prefix��"former pride of the human race."

    But in this rapidly changing era, even such a prefix was hardly attention-grabbing.

    If not for his strong memory, it would have been very difficult to recall.

    At this moment, Lin Ying was sitting beside him.

    Ye An finally began to have some shallow understanding of the coronation battle.

    "Are you Lin Ying?" Ye An turned to ask him.

    But Lin Ying had already disappeared, and Ye An didn''t know where he had gone.

    Under the night sky, the grassy field was empty, with only Ye An there.

    In his mind, that prefix surfaced again.

    Ye An stood up and looked towards the dark woods in the distance.

    That might have been the direction Lin Ying had left. He was once the first pride of the human race.

    Now, he had be a great tree of the heavens, guarding a territory.

    That''s why he told himself to go boldly to the Swordlight Assembly.

    Otherwise, I''ll do it myself!

    Although he couldn''t participate in that arena now, he reminded himself of what the first pride should do.

    To tell all the races and realms.

    Times have changed!

    Ye An stood on the quiet and empty wilderness.

    There was no one around him, just like how the first pride would be.

    Being the strongest is not just a title but also a responsibility.

    As the strongest, you should stand at the forefront of everyone, alone, confronting everything.

    Ye An had just connected to the military''s electronicwork via the star tform.

    Here, they only prohibited the use of cultivator powers, but inte ess was allowed. So, he had spent a lot of merit points to obtain information about Lin Ying.

    Three thousand years ago, in front of the first Great Wall.

    The inspirer could kill all human warriors with just a thought.

    Except for Lin Ying, who was an exception.

    So he had to stand in front of everyone, alone against the inspirer and the divine army.

    Among those records was also a photograph.

    A young Lin Ying holding a shattered long knife, half covered in blood, standing on an endless sea of colorful energy, arrogantly staring at the inspirers.

    Behind him was the towering first battle zone.

    Nearly a million elite human warriors, covering the mountains and ins, all unable to participate in battle, only looking up at the two figures in the sky, praying that the strongest could bring victory and hope.

    Ye An also thought that the provocation from the divine n this time was very irritating.

    "Youe, we double the reward for you!"

    "But only one person cane from the human race!"

    Enter the game alone, go to the strong men under the heavens who want to kill you the most, and fight their descendants.

    Do you dare?

    In the vige of Earth.

    The old man suddenly looked up and asked Lin Ying, "Do you think Ye An is the source of luck?"

    Lin Ying replied decisively, "He definitely isn''t. I''ve been to the High Heaven Domain once and probably know who the source of luck is."

    "That''s a surprising answer for everyone."

    "The old man, you know, my eldest brother is crazy."

    "He dares to think and dares to do anything."

    "To make such a choice, it''s not surprising."

    "As soon as Lin Ying heard my eldest brother, he got goosebumps and sighed, ''One person blocks the sky and earth, and only he can do it.''"

    "Suddenly thought of my young age, followed you and listened to him say he wants to make the human race the strongest in the world, without equal, I feel that this person speaks without his brain."

    "Like to blow."

    "A blink of an eye for ten thousand years."

    "It''s really fast."

    Lin Ying smiled self-deprecatingly and looked up at the sky.

    Next to him, the old man suddenly asked, "Do you think Ye An can be the strongest of this generation?"

    "The future, who knows?" Lin Ying shrugged indifferently. "But anything is possible."

    "Right?"

    ...

    The next day.

    Ye An woke up from his sleep.

    ording to what those big shots like Lin Ying said, I have now achieved my goal.

    Physical limits strengthened by two tenths.

    It''s time for me to leave.

    In the vige, Tan Que was confused. He hurriedly walked up and said, "Brother Ye, are you leaving?"

    "I was waiting half a day to prepare to treat you to a meal."

    Since Ye An came to the vige until now, he hadn''t had a chance to talk to Tan Que for more than a few sentences before he was about to leave.

    Calcting the time, there was still time to have a meal, and he also had some questions to ask Tan Que.

    At the dinner table.

    "You really don''t remember anything?" Ye An asked in surprise.

    Tan Que frowned and said, "I only remember that I seemed to have died, and when I woke up, I was alive again."

    "I''ve learned what happened in between through other means."

    "What means?" Ye An was curious.

    Tan Que tilted his head and said, "Fan Guan Yun is a mechanic. She recorded everything on the battlefield in real time."

    "I turned into the ck Dragon King and trampled the White Ghost Emperor underfoot."

    After that, he took out the golden brick from his chest and sighed, "The ck Dragon King is in here."

    "Now no matter what I call him, he won''t respond to me."

    "I came back to ask the vige chief and the others what''s going on."

    "The vige chief and the others were also very shocked."

    "From their looks, it doesn''t seem like they''re pretending."

    "It''s giving me a headache."

    Ye An pulled the corner of his mouth.

    Looking at Tan Que''s sorrowful appearance, it didn''t seem like he was pretending.

    Is there really someone so easy to deceive in this world?

    "So what do you think now?"

    "What else can I think?" Tan Que lowered his head to eat and said, "Eat, drink, train, everything as usual."

    "At least one thing I can be sure of is that if I die, the ck Dragon King will also die."

    "Have you read novels before?" Ye An shook his head. "I haven''t read them."

    "Do you understand the old man in the ring?" Tan Que grinned and said, holding up the golden brick, "This is my destiny."

    "As long as I feed the ck Dragon King enough, he will take me as his disciple and help me fight!"

    "He can even fight the ck Demon King!"

    "And that was only his seventy percent power. At that time, the ck Dragon King hadn''t fully recovered to the fourth realm''s peak state."

    "So I want to feed him first. In the future, if I fight with you, if I encounter enemies I can''t beat, just throw me out."

    "Bro, just transform into a self-destruct infantryman. I don''t believe that the ck Dragon King won''t show up!"

    Ye An was helpless, not understanding Tan Que''s line of thought, and could only reply, "Okay, okay, that''s a great idea."

 Chapter 256 - 256 Blind Fools

    <h4>Chapter 256: Blind Fools</h4>

    Ye An was sure of it.

    Tan Que remained clueless, kept in the dark.

    These were all decisions made by the old men; it wasn''t his ce to intervene. So he didn''t say anything, finishing his meal and heading back on the road promptly.

    Once off Earth, Ye An felt the universe grow colder. But thinking of whaty ahead warmed his heart. During this time, he hadn''t lost touch with Ji Qing. She always asked if he might return early, recounting the mundane details of her day as if each was painfully boring.

    So Ye An didn''t tell her he wasing back today, wanting to surprise her. There were still seven days until the Bright Sword Tournament officially began, and five days at thetest before reaching the Celestial n. There was no rush at all!

    But the journey took a day.

    With hopeful anticipation, Ye An disembarked again on Vermilion Bird Star, swiftly making his way home. Walking the rural path back, today''s breeze seemed livelier than usual. It was mid-afternoon, not yet fully winter, with warm sunlight bathing everything in a serene atmosphere.

    Everything was as peacefully usual.

    Only three miles left to home, Ye An picked up the pace, a distance he could cover in seconds.

    But then, in the next moment!

    Ye An''s pupils contracted.

    "Whoosh!"

    A piercing sound tore through from his left!

    A sharp, ck flying knife came at an unbelievable speed!

    Swift as the wind!

    He swiftly dodged, his face darkening as he stared in the direction the knife came from.

    But in the next moment, he swiftly turned the other way.

    Then came a "boom" of cannon fire from a corner of the field.

    A giant energy rocket, nearly a meter in diameter, shot out, bursting with explosive energy!

    Ye An''s gaze turned cold.

    He didn''t even bother to dodge, calmly raising his right hand.

    "Boom!"

    A loud explosion.

    The peaceful meadow was engulfed in elemental mes, fire raging on the grasnd, smoke billowing!

    At the spot where the flying knife attacked and where the cannon fired, figures appeared.

    A man and a woman.

    They stood up, bewildered, staring into the thick smoke at the center.

    Ye An didn''t dodge?

    Did he get hit?

    Suddenly, their pupils contracted, hearts pounding.

    A figure emerged slowly from the smoke.

    His short sleeves were already burnt, but his bronze body was unscathed, not a scratch, as if the rocket st had never happened.

    Ye An stared coldly at the woman who fired the cannon, expressionless, tearing off his tattered clothes and tossing them aside.

    Then, he twisted his neck, a cold smile appearing on his lips, like a viin about to begin a ughter.

    Behind him, the boy who threw the flying knife sneered, "Is that all?"

    "Fine."

    He raised his hand, four flying knives shooting out again.

    But Ye An didn''t even turn his head, swiftly dodging left and right, continuing towards the girl.

    Yet the flying knife boy raised his five fingers, a slight smirk as he subtly gestured back.

    The four knives that had swept past Ye An''s side suddenly reversed, deliberately avoiding his body.

    In the bright sunlight, the boy''s fingertips seemed to flicker with faint white light.

    Four invisible transparent threads connected the four flying knives.

    The knives were feints.

    The threads were real attacks!

    Four colorless transparent threads crossed Ye An''s neck.

    Yet Ye An still didn''t dodge!

    The flying knife boy looked puzzled.

    Still not dodging? Is he looking to die?

    The threads were about to decapitate Ye An.

    But at that moment.

    A faint deep yellow appeared around his neck.

    The soil of Xuanwu covered him.

    The threads cut through the earth but lost momentum, seemingly not sharp enough, only entangling around his neck, the image of his head falling to the ground not appearing.

    The flying knife boy''s face showed disbelief.

    Are you kidding me?

    Relying solely on his flesh to withstand his Divine de Cut?

    His eyes turned fierce, five fingers suddenly exerting force, yanking back.

    But at the same time, Ye An also raised his hands covered in yellow earth, grasping the Divine de Cut entangled around his neck, muscles bursting with power from the earth through his feet and into his arms.

    Ye An swung fiercely forward!

    The flying knife boy''s pupils suddenly shrank, involuntarily letting out a painful cry, then losing bnce, soaring in a beautiful arc in the air, finally crashing directly into the cannon girl in front of Ye An!

    The boy sent the girl flying together.

    Ye An''s gaze remained indifferent, not holding back at all, the force in his palm continued, as if holding a long whip, the flying knife boy being the whip''s head, continually crashing into the girl!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    After several impacts, the sensation in Ye An''s palm disappeared.

    Because the boy''s innate rune had stopped spinning, the Divine de Cut disappeared.

    "What the hell!" The boy cursed and stood up.

    "Divine de Domain!"

    "Open..."

    "Boom!"

    The boy''s spirited shout at the end of the open tone suddenly shook.

    Not just him.

    The cannon girl beside her legs also shook, her face full of horror looking at Ye An in front of her.

    Just now.

    At the moment when the flying knife boy opened the domain, Ye An arrived between the two like lightning,nding a punch!

    The girl''s source energy rocket exploded in a sh of white rice green shade.

    Ye An''s punch directly caused this wilderness to copse, the green leaves and red flowers all fell, turning into yellow earth ruins!

    Sandstone rolled.

    He stood in the center of the ruins.

    The girl and the boy were sitting in front of him one meter away, one left and one right.

    Ye An didn''t punch their heads, but this punch hit the two of them in the middle.

    But the terrible punch and the explosive power seemed to have already fallen on them, making them soft all over.

    At this moment.

    Ye An''s figure was backlit, so in the eyes of the flying knife boy, he was full of shadows.

    "I really like this wilderness."

    "Now that this piece ofnd has been destroyed like this, I''m not happy."

    "But I have urgent matters now."

    "After I''m done, if this piece ofnd hasn''t recovered, I''ll turn you into nutrients for this wilderness."

    Just as the boy and girl were full of anger.

    Ye An pointed his finger at the distant woods and said hoarsely, "He can''t save you either."

    With that, he turned and left.

    The boy and girl no longer had any anger, only shock.

    The two turned their heads and looked at the woods, only to see an old man walking out of them.

    The old man impatiently looked at his two disciples and said, "I told you earlier, just obediently follow orders."

    "You had to test Ye An."

    "Now it''s great, even I, this old man, was scolded by him pointing his finger at my nose!"

    "Do you know who''s behind him?"

    "Old Dao, I can''t beat those monsters!"

    Originally the flying knife boy who liked to talk back, at this moment felt a bit confused in his brain and couldn''t say half a word.

    After taking several deep breaths, he turned his head to look at his sister, trembling lips saying, "Why are you sweating so much?"

    Sister also took a deep breath and looked at her brother, who was stunned for a moment, unconsciously answering, "You seem to be sweating more."

 Chapter 257 - 257 Unfortunate Luck

    <h4>Chapter 257: Unfortunate Luck</h4>

    Ye An didn''t have the mood to think about who those two bastards blocking his path suddenly were.

    For some reason, even though he was only held up for over a minute, his desire to see Ji Qing surged even more.

    Arriving at his doorstep, he pushed it open.

    Stepping inside.

    "I''m back," Ye An spoke, then nervously looked around.

    Silence?

    Oh, right.

    At this time, she should be training in the basement.

    He hurried downstairs.

    But as a top martial artist, his hearing was naturally keen.

    By the time he was downstairs, he already had an answer in his heart.

    There was no sound of breathing in the basement.

    Scanning around, the entire basement was empty, clean and tidy. There wasn''t even a garbage bag on the trash can, indicating that Ji Qing had gone out and casually disposed of the trash.

    "No, something''s wrong," Ye An muttered to himself.

    Ji Qing shouldn''t have cleaned up here so neatly.

    She waszy.

    The living room and basement were so tidy, with doors and windows tightly closed.

    Suddenly.

    Hismunicator buzzed, and he looked down.

    "I''m boarding the spaceship now."

    Ji Qing sent a voice message, her tone sounding a bit unhappy.

    Ye An frowned and asked, "Wasn''t it supposed to be a few more days before you leave?"

    "My father told me that there were some changes in the rules midway through, so he asked me to depart early."

    "When did you depart? I mean, when did you walk out the door?"

    "Uh, about half an hour ago."

    Ye An replied calmly, "The house is quite clean."

    "What!?" Ji Qing''s tone suddenly raised.

    "You...you''re at home?"

    "Yeah, just got back."

    Saying that, Ye An took a photo and sent it over.

    But Ji Qing directly initiated a video call.

    She was sitting in a clean bedroom, clearly on the spaceship''s guest room.

    Still wearing that light blue in robe, but now her little face showed a hint of grievance, frowning slightly, and pouting.

    This look made Ji Qing even cuter and more attractive, but also a bit heartbreaking.

    Ye An smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Why did it have to be just half an hour?" Ji Qing sounded a bit resentful.

    "It is a bit unfortunate," Ye An also couldn''tugh, forcing a smile, "Anyway, it should be at most a month."

    "It''s not like going to an infinite resource point, there shouldn''t be such a long campaign."

    "By the way, didn''t you say before that you might departter than me? Howe you suddenly departed?"

    Ji Qing frowned, "I don''t know, there''s something mysterious up there. They said we''ll find out once everyone''s gathered."

    "Didn''t your father tell you?" Ye An curiously asked.

    "He just told me to prepare myself psychologically," Ji Qing''s expression became somewhat serious, "I always feel something''s not right."

    "It seems to be rted to your side."

    "Really?" Ye An frowned.

    Suddenly, the screen started flickering.

    Ji Qing hurriedly said, "I''m entering the teleportation gate, I''ll hang up first."

    "Okay, have a safe journey." Ye An nodded in response.

    Themunicator disconnected.

    Ye An sat alone in the empty basement, feeling restless.

    He nced at the sandbag beside him, stood up suddenly and kicked it with force.

    "Bang!"

    The sandbag was kicked away.

    Ye An thought to himself that kicking with a foot felt just as good as punching.

    Refreshing.

    So, what should I do next?

    Train.

    Continue practicing unconscious skill runes.

    Just as he was about to start training.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    A knocking sound came.

    Ye An walked out of the basement, came to the door, and opened it.

    Three people were standing outside.

    An old man and the two guys Ye An had beaten up before.

    The old man had long white hair draped over his shoulders, a long white beard, and his eyes were sharp, exuding an immortal demeanor, but...

    "Ye Xiong, I''ve repaired the wild for you!" The old man hurriedly said.

    "Huh?" Ye An was dumbfounded, "What did you call me?"

    "Ye Xiong." The old man patted his chest, "Old Daoist, this is how it is for me in this life, but you''re different. Your future will definitely be stronger than mine. The capable are always first. In the future, you will definitely be above me. I''m calling you ''Brother'' now, you don''t need to think too much about it."

    "Hehe."

    The pair of senior and junior behind him looked somewhat helpless.

    They still remembered when they first entered the sect, thinking how great their master was.

    This year when they came down the mountain, their true colors were revealed instantly. Seeing anyone, they called them brother, elder brother, big brother.

    The master even said that calling someone brother wouldn''t make you lose a piece of meat. If someone finds you pleasing, whether it''s now or in the future, if they remember you calling them brother and take the initiative to help you once or twice, wouldn''t that be great?

    It sounds reasonable.

    It''s just that it makes people feel a bit embarrassed.

    At this moment.

    The old man nced around Ye An''s house with a sly look.

    "So clean," the old man remarked.

    "It looks like there''s a virtuous person in the house."

    Listening to this, Ye An''s originally stern face couldn''t help but soften a bit.

    The old man suddenly raised an eyebrow, "I just received news that this virtuous person of Ye Xiong''s seems to have gone on a mission not long ago."

    "That''s not an easy task."

    He stroked his long white beard, a worried expression on his face.

    Ye An''s heart jumped, and he quickly asked, "Does this old gentleman know the specific situation?"

    "I understand a bit." The old Daoist nodded silently.

    Ye An''s expression changed rapidly, and he quickly said, "Old brother, please sit down quickly. It''s not suitable to stand all the time."

    "Polite, polite, too polite, Ye Xiong." The old Daoist quickly sped his fists and bowed his head.

    The two of them exchanged pleasantries, blowing each other''s trumpets in just a few seconds, as if they were old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years.

    The senior and junior behind the old Daoist were dumbfounded.

    Now Ye An''s smiling face seemed too unfamiliar to them, even making them feel somewhat eerie.

    First impressions are important.

    Previously in the wilderness, Ye An''s posture looking down on them had been like a tyrant, but now this guy with a smiling face waspletely different from before.

    Unconsciously.

    Ye An had be the same generation as their master.

    The two junior sisters could only stand aside like two gatekeepers, while Ye An and the old Daoist chatted away in the living room.

    The old Daoist was wearing a gray Taoist robe with a vivid white crane pattern on the back.

    He exined that the reason for the gray robe was because gray doesn''t fear dirt. ck doesn''t fear it even more, but it''s somewhat ominous.

    Gray is better than ck, but pure gray is not great either. People should still be a bit whiter.

    Then the old Daoist introduced himself.

    Everyone called him Gray Crane Daoist. In human terms, he was the Minister of Foreign Affairs between humans and immortals.

    Although Gray Crane Daoist was human, he had a past simr to Fang Tianlian''s.

    When he was twelve years old, he went to the immortal realm as a hostage. Fortunately, his luck was good, and he didn''t experience the humiliating past of Fang Tianlian. He joined a powerful sect in the immortal realm and seeded in the Dao smoothly.

    ording to reason, he should have been practicing in the immortal realm all along, but one day he suddenly chose to return to the human race, paying the price of being expelled from the sect, and all his immortal methods were shattered!

    Then, Ye An asked Gray Crane Daoist about Ji Qing''s situation.

    At this moment, Gray Crane Daoistid out two chess pieces, one ck and one white.

    He ced the chess pieces on the table.

 Chapter 258 - 258 Increase the Stakes, Game Rules

    <h4>Chapter 258: Increase the Stakes, Game Rules</h4>

    "Take a look," said the Grey Crane Daoist, pointing at the two chess pieces on the table.

    Ye An focused his gaze.

    The Grey Crane Daoist touched the white piece with his hand, saying, "This represents you."

    Then he pointed at the ck piece, "And this is your opponent."

    "Do these two have any connection?" Ye An furrowed his brows.

    The Grey Crane Daoist produced another pair of ck and white chess pieces in his palm. cing the white piece parallel to Ye An''s, he said, "This is for Ji Qing and her team."

    Next, he took out the ck piece and ced it beneath the previous one, saying, "And this is for Ji Qing''s opponent, the Ghost Sovereign and his team."

    "For every win you secure," he continued, taking out another white piece and cing it next to the Ghost Sovereign''s piece, "you will gain this."

    "Win four consecutive matches," he added, taking out three more pieces, surrounding the Ghost Sovereign, and finally removing the ck piece. He said calmly, "Then Ji Qing and her team can return safely."

    "The same applies," he continued, "if Ji Qing and her team lose four matches."

    The Grey Crane Daoist took out four ck pieces, encircling Ye An''s white piece, then removed them, saying lightly, "Then you won''t be able to return home."

    "But if you''ve already won a match, even if they lose one, it won''t matter," Ye An asked, his brows furrowed, "So, half of my fate is in Ji Qing''s hands?"

    "And half of Ji Qing''s fate is in my hands?" The Grey Crane Daoist nodded.

    "The Swordlight Tournament is a battlefield," he exined, "where you face your opponents one-on-one."

    "However, Ji Qing and her team may not necessarily do the same. It''s likely to be arge-scale open battlefield simr to the infinite-grade resource points, where the scoring rules may not be about defeating opponents."

    Ye An''s heart skipped a beat.

    The feeling of fate being out of his control made him uneasy, his inner turmoil hard to calm.

    The Grey Crane Daoist continued, "To alleviate your pressure, Ji Qing and Zhao Huaiyi and other young prodigies must divert enemies like the Ghost Sovereign, those from the hostile factions."

    "But their stance is very decisive."

    The Grey Crane Daoist looked solemn, saying, "To refuse battle will indeed reduce the enemy''s momentum, but not significantly."

    "If they can kill you by paying this price, they are willing."

    "So we must bring out bigger stakes to lure the enemy."

    "These stakes are Ji Qing, Xu You, Zhao Huaiyi, Mu Kuang, and Qi Wuguang."

    "The lives of these five people."

    Ye An''s heart pounded.

    He looked at the six white pieces on the table, unable to believe what he was hearing. "Why would they make such a decision?"

    "To alleviate my pressure, they bet the lives of the other five!"

    "I feel... this doesn''t seem right."

    The Grey Crane raised his eyebrows. "The enemy also needs to block the Ghost Sovereign, the ck Demon King, the White Ghost Emperor, and the lives of two other mysterious yers."

    "It''s fair."

    "What''s wrong with that?"

    Ye An was flustered. "I just think that if I lose, Ji Qing, Mu Kuang, and the others will die. I... This rule, where even winning may not guarantee my life, feels bizarre."

    The Grey Crane Daoist chuckled. "Do you think you will lose?"

    Ye An was stunned.

    The Grey Crane Daoist calmly said, "As long as you and Ji Qing and the others keep winning, isn''t that enough?"

    "You ask why they made such a decision?"

    "Because they believe you can win."

    "Originally, the impact of the Swordlight Tournament on destiny was limited. But now, both sides have increased their stakes."

    "So regardless of who wins, it will deal a huge blow to the other side."

    "You should roughly understand the current situation of the human race."

    "The fact that they are willing to engage in such a major game is an opportunity for us."

    "We have no other choice."

    Upon hearing this, Ye An looked up at the sky.

    ording to the theory of the Great Marshal and others, the strength of the strong behind the godses from destiny. If their entire race''s destiny decreases by one point, their strength will weaken by one point, which will help that person who stands alone in the world.

    So, thispetition is an opportunity.

    Although the Grey Crane Daoist said that losing to the enemy would cause significant damage to their destiny, the total amount would be negligible.

    However, having something is better than nothing. Eat one bite at a time, take one step at a time.

    If he could help a little, he must.

    After a few seconds of silence, Ye An said in a deep voice, "I understand."

    "As long as I keep winning, I can help Ji Qing and the others. If they also keep winning, it can help that person above, right?"

    "Right!" The Grey Crane Daoist''s eyes narrowed, nodding heavily.

    Then he continued, "Do you know the specific rules of the Swordlight Tournament?"

    Ye An shook his head. "You haven''t received any information yet?"

    "Alright, let me tell you now," the Grey Crane Daoist said swiftly. "Three hours ago, the gods finalized the specific rules."

    "There are a total of 32 participants, including you."

    "To win the championship, you must fight in five matches."

    "Among them, the first, third, and fifth matches are solo battles."

    "The fourth and second matches are doubles battles, where each side can send an external aid to assist the participant."

    "This rule was proposed by the Temple and recognized by all participating realms."

    "This is a test of the human race."

    "Zhao Huaiyi''s side has already sent five super prodigies."

    "You count as one, but for the fourth and second matches, you will need two external aids."

    "How many geniuses are left in the human race is crucial, not only for the gods but more importantly for the two realms of the ancient Asura and the demons."

    "You should have heard that this time the Human King Pce is to be co-hosted."

    "The ancient Asura and the demon realms have not yetpletely stamped their approval because they want to see how promising the next generation of humans is."

    "The human race must show a strong enough hand to stabilize the thoughts of the two realms."

    "To persuade the leaders of the two realms, the pirs of the human race have already spoken to exhaustion and have shown enough sincerity."

    "The kings of the two realms have also been persuaded, but those are two realms with profound backgrounds, with too many strong people and too many mouths."

    "Such a big move, the two realm kings cannot make decisions alone, fearing internal turmoil."

    "So you need to take practical actions to persuade those in the demon realm and the ancient Asura realm who have not yet recognized the future of the human race."

    Ye An furrowed his brows, recalling many names in his mind.

    Tan Que?

    Well, well, if this self-explosive soldier can really be used, then the chances of winning are high.

    Who should be the second?

    Suddenly, the Grey Crane Daoist cleared his throat, saying, "You need two external aids."

    "Ye An, what do you think of my two disciples?"

    Ye An was startled, asking, "Do you still have two disciples? Where are they?"

    "They," the Grey Crane Daoist pointed to the senior brother and sister standing guard at the door.

    Ye An''s face stiffened, and he subconsciously wanted to say, "Are you serious?" But he maintained a high emotional quotient.

    "I didn''t know these two before, and we haven''t worked together or built any rapport. Thisck of synergy will be a significant factor in the double battle."

 Chapter 259 - 259 Understanding Divine Arts

    <h4>Chapter 259: Understanding Divine Arts</h4>

    His words were earnest, but even a fool could sense the underlying implications.

    Senior Brother felt somewhat aggrieved.

    Do you think I''m ipetent?

    If it were someone else, I would have alreadyshed out, but facing this person...

    Ye An had already left a psychological shadow on these junior siblings.

    They stood silently to the side.

    Unexpectedly, Daoist Grey Crane did not try to persuade further; he knew well enough about the abilities of his two disciples.

    He smiled and said, "These two disciples of mine may not be of much help in battle, but they can manage daily life."

    "Ye Xiong can have them assist you with some daily chores."

    "After all, the Divine Realm is a foreignnd, and it''s unsettling not having fellow beings around."

    "Trust me."

    Daoist Grey Crane nodded seriously.

    Ye An frowned. "There are no strong ones apanying me?"

    Daoist Grey Crane raised an eyebrow. "If you want strong ones to apany you, those strong ones also need to be willing."

    "The Bright Sword Conference is held deep in the Divine Realm, with many powerful members of the Divine n. There are significant security risks."

    "Someone strong enough to kill you could easily dispose of me too."

    "Only someone like a Grand Marshal could serve as a deterrent, but the Grand Marshal must go to look after Ji Qing."

    "Do you understand?"

    Ye An nodded silently. "Alright, I understand."

    He nodded wisely, though he felt uneasy inside.

    So there really isn''t a top-tier expert willing to apany me. In this grand feast, I must go alone to the Divine n.

    But my purpose is for the fortune of the entire human race, not just personal desire.

    I view the rise and fall of the human race as my responsibility, but surprisingly, not a single expert from the human race is willing to help me.

    This feeling made him somewhat ufortable.

    "Having these two kids help me with some tasks isn''t bad."

    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded abruptly behind Ye An.

    He turned abruptly and saw a ck-d swordsman stealthily eating from his refrigerator, with remarkable skill and ease, as if this ce were his own home.

    "You''re so good at this?" Lin Ying asked in surprise, his mouth full of food.

    "This should be left by Ji Qing for me."

    "Wow." Lin Ying grinned. "You''re really lucky, kid."

    "It''s also the source of fortune."

    "So these days, I''ll stay here with you first."

    "We''ll set off together then."

    "Okay." Ye An nodded.

    On the opposite side of the table, Daoist Grey Crane was shocked and said, "Big Brother!"

    "You''re going to intervene personally?"

    Lin Ying nced at him disdainfully and said, "Or do you want to go?"

    Daoist Grey Crane smiled awkwardly and said, "My cultivation is too shallow, and as you know, my situation is special, so I can''t go to the Divine Realm."

    "Then, Big Brother, I leave these two disciples to you."

    "It''s fine, I''ll leave first."

    "Go, go, go." Lin Ying waved his hand.

    Daoist Grey Crane nodded and bowed, retreating, and before leaving, he repeatedly urged the junior siblings to find Lin Ying to learn a move or two for lifelong benefit!

    "Also, take good care of my Brother Lin. If I find out you two are too mischievous when I return, you''ll be in big trouble."

    After that, he smiled at Ye An and Lin Ying before turning and leaving.

    Lin Ying stepped forward to the junior siblings, raised his palm, and pinched their shoulders.

    The junior siblings cried out in pain and couldn''t help themselves.

    Lin Ying nodded slightly and said, "You have good talents."

    "It''s just that your characters arecking and need tempering."

    "Especially you."

    Lin Ying stared straight at the flying knife youth and said, "Ye An is risking his life to attend the Divine n meeting for the human race, but your revered master dares not apany him and has made excuses."

    "Do you feel embarrassed?"

    The flying knife youth lowered his head in silence, his eyes dim.

    "Then let me tell you something even more embarrassing about your master."

    The flying knife youth raised his head, a hint of fear in his eyes.

    But Lin Ying disregarded the other''s Dao heart and said, "Three thousand years ago, during the coronation battle, Daoist Grey Crane stood on the side of the Immortal n, remaining neutral and never lending a hand to the human race."

    "What?" The flying knife youth looked incredulous and said, "He... my master didn''t participate in the war back then?"

    At that moment, the flying knife youth and his junior sister''s Dao hearts were on the verge of copse.

    They had always believed that their master''s bowing and kowtowing were just a kind of disguise.

    Their master was actually very powerful, just very humble and kind.

    Just now, their master said his strength was insufficient and refused to apany Ye An.

    For the first time, the flying knife youth began to doubt his master''s strength.

    No matter what happened in the past, no matter how humble and undignified his master seemed, it felt like a joke.

    But Ye An''s journey to attend the Divine n meeting was not a joke, it was a serious matter!

    Faced with a serious matter, he still chose to bow his head and shrink back as usual.

    Now.

    Lin Ying told them again that three thousand years ago, during the war that determined the life and death of the human race, your master did not intervene at all, but stayed safely in the Immortal Realm, ignoring everything.

    Is this calledcking backbone, a wallflower that follows the wind?

    The flying knife youth''s nose tingled, his pupils turning red.

    So my master has always been just an ipetent coward.

    He didn''t deliberately put on a low profile; it was because he was ashamed to face others!

    "Oh, oh, oh, a little pearl has fallen." Lin Yingughed heartily and said, "Grey Crane must have been blind to ept you."

    "He raised you with great difficulty, and such kindness was shaken by a few words from me."

    After saying that, he turned and walked towards the second floor, preparing to find a room to stay in.

    As he walked, he said, "Every word I just said is true."

    "But the reason why Grey Crane didn''t participate in the war was because he couldn''t leave the Immortal Realm."

    "The sect that taught him Immortal techniques wouldn''t let him go unless he gave up all his martial arts and announced to the heavens that he was an ungrateful beast who betrayed his teacher and destroyed his ancestors."

    The flying knife youth furrowed his brows and raised his head. "Then why did my master return to the human raceter? Because the human race became powerful and the Immortal n dared not keep him anymore?"

    Lin Ying nced at him and said, "The human race isn''t powerful enough to disrespect the Immortal n."

    "The reason he coulde back is exactly what I said just now."

    "Two thousand five hundred years ago, he abandoned all his Immortal techniques and left the sect, returning to the human race."

    Upon hearing this, the flying knife youth''s pupils suddenly contracted. "So my master is a waste?"

    "Of course not." Lin Ying said calmly, "He is an extraordinary talent."

    "Two thousand five hundred years were enough for him to regain his former strength."

    The flying knife youth lowered his head. "But he hesitated for five hundred years. The coronation battle ended three thousand years ago."

    "My master returned only two thousand five hundred years ago."

    Lin Ying smiled. "You don''t understand your master, do you?"

    "What a shameless person he is."

    "Since he had decided toe back, he couldn''t return empty-handed."

    "During those five hundred years, he went to the Divine n hundreds of times in the name of the Immortal n."

    "So, two thousand years ago, the human race and the Divine n said, ''We found thousands of secret books of Divine Arts in a deste wilderness,'' starting the era of human cultivation of Divine Arts."

    "This is why he couldn''t apany Ye An to the Divine n."

 Chapter 260 - 260 King of the Underworld

    <h4>Chapter 260: King of the Underworld</h4>

    The senior brothers and sisters were dumbfounded.

    However, Lin Ying no longer paid attention to them. Instead, he turned to look at Ye An and asked, "Divine arts, interested?"

    Ye An raised an eyebrow and replied, "That doesn''t seem very useful to me right now."

    "Learn about the Indestructible Diamond Art," Lin Ying suggested.

    Ye An''s pupils dted.

    Divine arts were the specialty of the divine race, converting source energy into various forms. The Indestructible Diamond Art transformed source energy into physical strength. Although Ye An''s elemental cultivation was advanced, he had hardly explored this aspect.

    "I''m interested," Ye An nodded.

    "We still have a few days, enough time," Lin Ying pped his hands.

    Just as the two were about to go to the backyard grove to chat privately, an elderly man appeared at the door.

    "One day, two hours. Don''t even think about running," Liu Dahuo pointed at Ye An coldly.

    Ye An hurriedly said, "I''m going to the divine realm next."

    "Is the divine realm a ce I can''t go?" Liu Dahuo nced at him and said, "I''ll remember."

    "You still owe me thirty-six hours."

    "Pay up now!"

    "You have a basement in your house, right? Let''s go."

    Lin Ying chuckled, "Oh, Lao Liu."

    "Important matters!" Liu Dahuo replied sharply. "This is an important matter!"

    Hearing this, Lin Ying was stunned for a moment. Then his mind turned, suddenly thinking of something. "Alright, Ye An, you go with Liu Dahuo for the human experimentation first. Come find me when you''re done with your business."

    Then, Ye An and Liu Dahuo went into the basement.

    "Open the dream realm," Liu Dahuo said.

    "Wait," Ye An frowned. "I just thought of something."

    "Ji Qing is going to participate in another battle."

    "And this battle runs parallel to yours."

    "If you don''t end yours, she won''t end hers."

    "So, this means she won''t be able to freeze your body."

    Ye An was stunned, then his body trembled.

    The Tri-Realm Integration couldn''t be activated!

    Because that perfect little doctor wouldn''t be able to wait for him in the operating room as expected.

    The spread of the Extinction Force was extremely rapid.

    By the time Ji Qing rushed over from the other battlefield to treat him, he would have long been dead.

    What to do?

    Things had progressed to this point.

    Ye An shook his head, "Let''s talk about it when the timees. Let''s proceed with the experiment first."

    "Alright, quickly," Liu Dahuo grabbed Ye An and entered the dream realm.

    Before this, he had already helped Ye Anplete experiments to resolve the side effects of Tri-Realm Integration.

    Liu Dahuo''s refining experiments began today.

    However, before this, he had already thought about many things. If nothing unexpected happened, everything should go smoothly.

    First, Ye An needed to enter an extreme state, pushing himself to the point of his meridians crumbling, a state ofplete physical breakdown.

    Then the experiment began.

    Hey on the experimental bed, while Liu Dahuo continuously injected various forms of material energy into him.

    Mighty forces shed within Ye An''s body.

    As expected, he died during the first experiment.

    Then, the second, third, and fourth attempts began.

    Ye An saw Liu Dahuo''s eyes constantly changing, from nervousness, anticipation, excitement, to regret, but quickly adjusting his mindset and starting anew.

    In the following days, Ye An conducted experiments during the day, practiced the Indestructible Diamond Art at night, and even squeezed out time to practice martial arts.

    In reality, there was hardly any improvement left. These days, it didn''t matter if Ye Any in bed doing nothing.

    But diligence had be a habit, and even an hour before departure, he was still punching.

    In these four days, with Lin Ying''s help, he preliminarily understood the Indestructible Diamond Art, which could temporarily increase physical strength by twenty percent��a small additional skill.

    Finally.

    They set off!

    A group of five.

    Ye An, Liu Dahuo, Lin Ying, and the senior brother and sister pair.

    At this moment, the five of them sat in the spaceship, enjoying a leisurely journey. However, Ye An did not know that the spaceship''s pilot was named Liu Jun.

    Looking at the boundless starry sea, Liu Dahuo''s excited words from the previous night echoed in Ye An''s mind.

    "It''s done. It feels about right. Tomorrow, I''ll experiment with Ye An on the spaceship. It should take no more than five or six days."

    "I''ve already prepared all the materials. If everything goes smoothly, you''ll return to your peak in the divine realm!"

    Return to the peak...

    Just thinking about those four words brought tears to Liu Jun''s eyes. He looked at his disheveled self in the mirror and thought that perhaps he should tidy up.

    Inside the spaceship.

    Ye An began to focus on studying the rules of the Bright Sword Tournament.

    During this process, he received a reply from Tan Que.

    He wouldn''t be able to participate as a reinforcement in the second or fourth battles.

    However, Lin Ying assured him that his reinforcements were already on their way, stronger than the ck Dragon King, so there was no need to worry.

    Naturally, Ye An was relieved.

    Next, it was time for "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated."

    For this tournament, detailed information on all thirty-two participants had already been publicly disclosed!

    A quick scan revealed no remnants of the Celestials!

    But there was a figure who seemed to be a monster resembling the Celestials, one of the strongest prodigies of the current generation of the divine race��King of the Underworld.

    The origin of this prodigy had long been understood by the human race.

    The King of the Underworld was not a naturally conceived creature but a divine fetus, somewhat simr to Zhao Huaiyi.

    Zhao Huaiyi had received enhancements from other strong individuals after being born.

    The King of the Underworld, on the other hand, had no parents at all. He was born from the fusion of the divine race''s luck and some mysterious energies��a child of heaven and earth.

    He had only one innate talent, described in two words.

    Copse!

    This term made Ye An''s face slightly change.

    Next.

    He opened a video clip showing the King of the Underworld using his innate abilities.

    His appearance waspletely different from what Ye An had imagined. He had expected someone extremely muscr and tall. But the reality was quite the opposite.

    The King of the Underworld was very tall but extremely skinny, with limbs and chest exposed in a bony state. His cheeks were sunken, and his hair was long and ck, with eyes devoid of any vitality.

    In the video, the King of the Underworld stood in an arena, pointing his finger at a fierce beast from the ancient Asura Realm.

    A faint white light shed at his fingertip.

    The originally aggressive beast suddenly showed fear on its face and copsed into a pure white light spot the next moment.

    The battle ended just like that.

    But the video wasn''t over yet.

    The light spot flew back into the King of the Underworld''s palm, and he gently tossed it downward.

    The light spotnded.

    Thend within a thousand miles was engulfed in a fierce white explosion, ultimately turning into ruins!

    Throughout, the King of the Underworld''s expression remained unchanged, indifferent and lifeless.

    Liu Dahuo''s brows furrowed deeply. "Indeed, copse."

    "The natural power was actually refined into an innate talent by the divine race."

    "Ye An, you''re in big trouble."

 Chapter 261 - 261 Yeru

    <h4>Chapter 261: Yeru</h4>

    "Ming Wang..." Ye An''s face turned solemn.

    There was no need for action; just through eye contact and posture, Ye An could already feel the opponent''s immense strength.

    Though born handsome as a deity, there was an eerie peculiarity about him that at times made him seem like a creature straight out of a horror story.

    This would undoubtedly be Ye An''s greatest adversary on this journey, yet information on Ming Wang was scarce, with only this single dossier held by the humans.

    He rarely acted, and to date, no one had withstood his copses.

    Locking on, activating his talents, annihting the opponent��a seamless process, utterly ruthless.

    Yet, Ye An was undeterred because martial intent could withstand anything.

    Continuing to peruse the opponent''s information, aside from Ming Wang, there was another opponent who caught Ye An''s interest.

    This individual hailed from the Demon n, a demon who was supposed to have died over twenty years ago, named Yeru.

    Yeru was the strongest prodigy of the previous generation of demons, with the talent of the Deep ck Eye��an infinite-level talentbining elements and spiritual power.

    Yeru bore a vertical pupil on his forehead, known as the God''s Eye��a mark of high-blood lineage among the deities, also possessed by Li He.

    Thus, Yeru was a hybrid of deity and demon, possessing a vertical-pupil God''s Eye infused with dark elements.

    This eye was his talent rune, the Deep ck Eye capable of devouring both material reality and the spiritual realm. It surpassed even the ck Dragon King''s hyper-devouring ability, which could only consume physical matter, whereas Yeru could consume even unseen spiritual forces.

    Ye An''s interest in him stemmed from prior knowledge: over twenty years ago, Yeru was hanged by the previous generation''s strongest human prodigy in the Hellish Battlefield.

    It was a heart-stirring battle; ultimately, the humans returned victorious, leaving Yeru and his team of prodigies forever on the battlefield.

    Half of the demon n''s prodigies perished in that battle.

    And on that day, the human prodigy who led the expedition was named Liu Jun, also the strongest genius of the previous human generation.

    Ye An had only recently learned of this name.

    He remembered encountering a boxing master named A Xing at a spaceship transfer station not long ago.

    He had asked him if bing strong enough to win everything could make people believe that practicing boxing was meaningful.

    A Xing said, "Of course. Over twenty years ago, the Gun Dao flourished because of a prodigy known as the Silver Spear White Horse."

    Ye An was puzzled at the time��how could he have no impression of this Gun Dao prodigy from over twenty years ago?

    Later, he searched through the vast human starwork and found that the search queries for Liu Jun, the previous generation''s number one, were actually fewer than those for today''s hottest celebrities.

    It was unbelievably scarce; Ye An searched for a long time before finding Liu Jun''s talent details.

    It was outrageous.

    As a mark of an era, the man who sparked a nationwide craze for Gun Dao back then, hardly anyone remembered him?

    There must have been something wrong in between.

    Clearly, this search query had been deliberately suppressed.

    Coincidentally, the owner of the interest group behind the starwork today was Jin, who could not be bought with gold. Ye An simply called Jin directly to ask about Liu Jun''s situation.

    Jin, as an experienced person and a high-ranking human, naturally knew the secrets and didn''t bother to conceal anything, straightforwardly telling Ye An the truth.

    "Liu Jun didn''t retire. He decayed his meridians in the Hellish Battlefield due to excessively activating his limit state. However, at that time, Liu Jun''s poprity was too high. People found it difficult to ept the truth of a genius falling, so they chose to handle it quietly."

    Meridian decay and meridian breakage are not the same.

    In this era, it''s too easy to reconnect broken meridians.

    But restoring decayed things to their original vitality is much harder.

    Letting a person with decayed meridians recover vitality is no different from rejuvenating them��it seems that no one can do this.

    So Liu Jun, the Gun Dao immortal, like Yeru, remained forever on that battlefield.

    But now Yeru hase back to life, and Liu Jun can nevere back.

    Ye An murmured to himself, "Decayed meridians."

    This in itself is quite strange.

    The consequence of keeping the limit state open for too long should be meridian breakage, followed by the explosion of the internal organs.

    But Liu Jun caused apletely different oue.

    Ye An wondered what exactly happened back then? How did Liu Jun decay his meridians?

    In fact, he had an answer in his heart, but it was hard to believe.

    That previous-generation human prodigy named Liu Jun was so strong that he surpassed Ye An''s imagination.

    For him, the limit state posed no significant burden.

    Thus, unlike ordinary people, he did not copse under the overwhelming power within his body.

    He endured unimaginable pain in battle until he consumed thest trace of physical function and stood strong.

    When physical functions were exhausted, the only thing left to consume was future potential and one''s own lifespan.

    In that battle, he gave everything except his life and eventually won, but he also became a waste, fading into dust.

    Ye An suddenly thought, would the previous generation''s him watching us this generation on TV be somewhat unwilling?

    "Thinking about Liu Jun?" Suddenly, Lin Ying asked.

    "Do you know Liu Jun too?"

    "Of course." Lin Ying smiled; he always cared about young people''s physical health.

    "Liu Jun also learned a half move from me back then."

    "I really liked that kid."

    "Just a pity."

    "It''s okay to have nothing to do sometimes. Let me show you the battle footage from back then."

    Each humanbatant carried a portable recorder, recording everything that happened on the battlefield.

    Naturally, the human prodigies who apanied Liu Jun back then had this recording, which was now in Lin Ying''s hands.

    Ye An watched attentively at the enormous screen before him.

    At first nce, he was shocked.

    The battle Liu Jun participated in wasn''t something like the Bright Sword Conference.

    He was stationed at the Fifth Great Wall, Seventeenth Front, already a veteran soldier with numerous achievements.

    On that day, the demonsunched a full-scale war against the Fifth Great Wall, drowning all fronts in a sea of fire, especially Liu Jun''s Seventeenth Front.

    There were even rumors that the reason the demonsunched such a level of war was to kill Liu Jun.

    If left to grow, the human race would likely produce another semi-divine figure.

    Liu Jun was in an invincible state at the Sixth Realm, entering as the main attacker of the Seventeenth Front. He swept through like a broken bamboo, as if in an uninhabitednd, wielding his seven-foot-long spear on the battlefield, stirring endless blood.

    But Liu Jun got carried away and crossed the border directly.

    Suddenly, a powerful demon, at a great cost, forcibly moved a Hellish Asura battlefield to the Seventeenth Front within the Fifth Great Wall.

    In the battlefield, Yeru led a group of demon super-prodigies to kill Liu Jun.

    At the time, the front district chief issued a death order, regardless of how many people, to protect Liu Jun safely, let all the soldiers enter the

 Chapter 262 - 262 The Moment of Return

    <h4>Chapter 262: The Moment of Return</h4>

    In the recording.

    The sky darkened.

    The nature of the Hell Asura Battlefield was akin to a domain, not activated by any single person, but rather a formation that could amplify all the demons.

    So when hundreds and thousands of human soldiers and Liu Jun entered the Hell Asura Battlefield.

    The demon strongman thought he could close the door and beat the dog.

    But unexpectedly, Liu Jun''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectations. He stood on the darkness and ridiculed the countless demon soldiers.

    "In these years, the Fifth Great Wall has been fighting year after year, and you thieves are like annoying flies, biting people from time to time."

    "Just want to kill me."

    "Okay, today''s new and old hatred are settled together!"

    "I just went into battle alone, so what?"

    "Just based on you mob, you also want to kill me!!"

    In the darkness, Liu Jun''s body shines with endless white light, and his terrifying spear intent rises like a tsunami.

    Tao fruit!

    That''s Tao fruit!

    Liu Jun had been holding his breath for two years. He felt that so many people would die on the Fifth Great Wall in these years because of him.

    If he weren''t here, the demons wouldn''t attack so frequently.

    But he couldn''t leave.

    The only way was to kill until the demons dared not toe!

    Tell the demons that I am so powerful that even if you alle out, you cannot shake me!

    That time is different from now.

    The sixth realm condenses the fruit of the Tao is unprecedented.

    So when the fruit of Tao shone on the Hell Asura battlefield, the demon army was all desperate, wanting to retreat.

    But unfortunately, just when Liu Jun was most proud, an ident urred.

    Themander of the Fifth District came.

    He was a traitor!

    He raised the power source sniper from afar, attached special bullets, and shot a shot in Liu Jun''s head.

    Without ident, the bullet exploded in Liu Jun''s head.

    Watching this scene, Ye An''s heart suddenly stopped.

    Just now looking at Liu Jun''s unparalleled posture, Ye An was still wondering how the enemy would fight?

    How did Liu Jun ruin it?

    He never thought that things would develop like this.

    The next second, the traitor immediately rushed to the demon camp.

    Yelu took the lead andunched a total attack.

    Just gloriously overbearing Liu Jun, now he fell like a bird with broken wings, life and death unknown, and the light disappeared.

    Liu Jun''s confidant roared to the sky: "Liu Jun can''t die, he can''t die!"

    "Everyone, protect Liu Jun and withdraw!!"

    Only seeing the person running madly on the ground, picking up the unconscious Liu Jun and starting to run towards the border of the Asura battlefield.

    The remaining human warriors are also red-eyed.

    For this scene, Ye An was deeply touched.

    A main attacker in a war zone is also the soul of his army.

    As long as he is still on the beacon tower, no one will die!

    Because he can stop all enemies!

    Ye An was once a main attacker, and now he feels sorry.

    I see thousands of human soldiers turned into human walls, and they are not allowed to approach Liu Jun.

    Only a second, flesh and blood flies.

    Ye An was too easy to take himself into the main attacker''s position, and he couldn''t even imagine what would happen if this scene happened to him.

    I am for everyone, everyone is for me.

    I love this battle zone and swear to protect everyone here, so the people here are willing to live and die for me!

    When they started to die, it meant that I vited the contract.

    I did not fulfill my oath and did not protect the people here.

    I am a strong man, I never need a weak man to protect!

    Liu Jun, who was dragged away by his confidant, opened his eyes in confusion.

    At this moment, he has already stepped out of the battlefield of the Asura battlefield, but he can still see the picture inside.

    Looking at one after another falling soldier, what is he thinking?

    In the eyes of the world, it is just a big head, but in the eyes of a main attacker, they are all hisrades who have daily talks and chats on the Great Wall.

    The seriously injured Liu Jun pushed away his confidant, forcibly pulled up hisbat power in a limited state, and rushed into the battlefield again without looking back.

    For this choice, Ye An can empathize too much.

    If it were him, as long as he was still standing and breathing, it would be absolutely impossible for himself to be carried back to the safe area.

    I must wait until all myrades are safe before I can leave!

    The crazy Liu Jun ignited his Taoism to protect every soldier under hismand in the Asura battlefield.

    He didn''t even want to live, but the opponent was not eating either, and Yeluunched a superrge range of field attacks to resist Liu Jun''s power and forcibly kill the soldiers under hismand.

    But the horizontal fear of life is not weak.

    Originally, Liu Jun, who had the fruit of Tao, was far superior to Yelu.

    Yelu was blinded by interests. He thought that Liu Jun''s current state was weak, but on the contrary, a first-time performer who started to burn his life could not resist.

    Finally, Yelu and his group of talented demons died in Liu Jun''s hands.

    All the human soldiers were safe and sound from the Asura battlefield, and Liu Jun fell to the ground and was taken away by his confidant.

    The video ends here.

    Everyone in front of the screen is silent.

    Lin Ying faintly said, "The reason why Liu Jun''s incident was cold-handled is also because of the betrayal of the war zonemander."

    "All the soldiers who participated in the war had to sign a confidentiality agreement."

    "If the other attackers of the war zone know that the district chief, who is with you day and night, may be a demon traitor, this impact is not good."

    Ye An frowned and said, "Why is this happening?"

    "Man-made death for wealth and death for food," Lin Ying said calmly, "Three thousand years have passed, and now the soldiers in those several long cities are mostly new generations."

    "They simply don''t understand how the human race hase all the way, nor do they understand the oue of being entangled with those enemy tribes."

    "For nearly a thousand years, there have been three human traitors in the human zone, except for one, the other two did not cause much damage."

    "In fact, this is already very good."

    "Do you know how many human traitors there are now in the demon zone?"

    "The reality is that it is almost impossible to avoid such things as enemies appearing in their own camp. There are eyelids in the public security bureau, and there are moles in the public security bureau''s underground forces."

    "Those grand and upright battles of life and death are just a minority, and most of the wars are actually undercover corridors."

    "Tianyan 49, go away one by one."

    "You can think that I am justifying this matter, but unfortunately, such things are really hard to avoid. You have also been a soldier for a while and know very well how many security checks a soldier has to go through every day."

    "But there are always idents that can get past these inspections."

    "Unfortunately, Liu Jun was supposed to be stationed in one ce this year. He identally fell into that unfortunate ident."

    Suddenly, Lin Ying turned the conversation and said, "Later, some strong people around me deduced this matter."

    "Liu Jun''s fall has a higher level reason."

    "That year was very close to the birth of your generation, and the fate of the human race was heading towards the time of one."

    "Most people, including my destiny, were absorbed by the source of air luck."

    "Liu Jun is all for the human race, such a mentality leads him, although he is a household name, but it is just a huge air luck transfer station."

    "He has no air luck at all."

 Chapter 263 - 263 I鈥檓 Not Old Yet

    <h4>Chapter 263: I''m Not Old Yet</h4>

    He had no trace of luck on him.

    As soon as this statement came out,

    an immense pressure suddenly fell upon Ye An''s heart.

    His expression turned somewhat unnatural.

    Because Lin Ying''s words were crystal clear in their meaning.

    "You are the source of luck. Your birth drained away the luck of most of the human race, including Liu Jun.

    His misfortune is entirely because of you."

    At this moment, Lin Ying seemed to feel a bit intense, and changed the subject: "Do you think you are the source of luck?"

    Ye An was taken aback, remembering that back at the Zhuque Star''s home, he had deliberately emphasized himself as the source of luck.

    But now, he was being asked such a question.

    What does this mean?

    It doesn''t matter.

    Ye An had thought about this question before, so he firmly replied, "I definitely am not."

    "If anyone should be responsible for Liu Jun''s misfortune, it absolutely wouldn''t be me!"

    Lin Ying looked at the young man in front of him, admiring the determination in his eyes.

    Then he nced at the Flying de youth sitting beside him.

    Previously, his own words had greatly disappointed the Grey Crane, causing his Dao heart to copse.

    Today, doing the same to Ye An unexpectedly had no effect at all.

    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old child possessing such steadfast determination was quite remarkable.

    Let''s raise the intensity a bit more.

    "But everyone says you are," Lin Ying asked seriously.

    "No, they don''t," Ye An shook his head. "There are still people who think I am not."

    "Who?"

    "Ji Qing."

    "Her?" Lin Ying was surprised. "Why does she think you are not?"

    "Because she thinks the source of luck shouldn''t be this weak," Ye An chuckled lightly.

    The originally tense atmosphere suddenly dissipated, and everyoneughed as if nothing had happened.

    In the middle of the journey, Ye An resumed training in the training hall.

    Liu Dahua looked displeasedly at Lin Ying, "Why talk so much to a kid?"

    "He already carries a heavy burden," Lin Ying shook his head. "Words like the ones just now, if I don''t say them, others will, including our enemies."

    "I want to know if his heart is strong enough."

    Liu Dahua still frowned. "What does it matter to you?"

    Lin Ying''s gaze suddenly sharpened, "Over the past few centuries, I''ve often thought about one thing: should I find a younger generation to pass on my skills?"

    "This generation has so many geniuses, dazzling everyone, I can''t afford to be careless. So I''ve asked one by one."

    "I really think Ye An is quite good."

    This statement puzzled Liu Dahua.

    Recently, he had found it strange how Lin Ying had be so verbose.

    So, he wanted to take on an apprentice now?

    But this was even more unusual.

    Liu Dahua furrowed his brow, "Your potential isn''t fully developed yet, why the sudden thought of taking on an apprentice?"

    "I must remind you, if you have an apprentice, you won''t be able to focus solely on the Way."

    "I understand," Lin Ying nodded. "Perhaps it''s because I have a premonition that I may not survive the next catastrophe of the human race."

    "We don''t have much time left."

    At Lin Dahua''s words, Liu Dahua''s heart skipped a beat, then he slumped back on the sofa in silence.

    He had this premonition too.

    In the battle for the throne three thousand years ago, almost none of the strong elders of the human race survived.

    Whether it was himself or Lin Ying, back then they were just middle-generation, young pirs.

    So they survived, at the cost of their ancestors'' lives.

    Three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Inadvertently, we had be ancestors ourselves, those who had to sacrifice for the next generation.

    Thinking of this, the impatience in Liu Dahua''s heart suddenly calmed down. He turned to look at his two Grey Crane apprentices not far away.

    The senior brother and sister were fiercely discussing thepetition, which of the thirty-two participants was stronger or weaker, whether the Underworld King could win or Ye An could win.

    They argued with flushed faces and necks thick with spit flying everywhere.

    This scene made Liu Dahua somewhat reminiscent.

    It seemed that he was like this when he was young, the young Liu Dahua sitting over there arguing with ssmates about who had the best chance of bing the strongest of their generation. Their voices grew louder with each argument, echoing throughout the corridor.

    Thinking about it, Liu Dahua suddenly said, "Time passes so quickly."

    He paused, as if encountering an inscrutable puzzle of a thousand years, and asked puzzledly, "Why is it so fast?"

    Lin Ying beside him just nodded lightly and said, "Yeah, too fast."

    On the way, Ye An helped Liu Dahua with several experiments. After over a hundred failures, they were not far from sess.

    There were still two days before the official start of the war.

    Ye An''s spaceship stopped at the entrance to the Divine Realm.

    The appearance of the human spacecraft waspletely out of sync with that of the Divine Race, very conspicuous. Coupled with the fact that there was no trade between humans and gods, it immediately attracted many people''s attention.

    Most of them seemed to be ordinary people just watching the excitement, but hidden among them was the intention to kill.

    An old man stood on the rooftop of a luxurious hotel, overlooking the human spacecraft, his eyes icy.

    The divine pupil on his forehead rose, and terrifying energy gathered in front of his pupils.

    The moment Ye An stepped out of the spaceship would be the moment of his death!

    The source of luck would disappear, the chaos would disappear, and the Divine Race would still stand tall above all realms. Our Tianqi Party will surely ept the position of the next God King!

    A sick excitement appeared on the old divine n''s face.

    The next second!

    Ye An stepped out of the spaceship.

    "Die!" Unable to contain the excitement in his heart, he shouted lightly, and the energy from his forehead suddenly soared.

    But then, his pupils suddenly dted, and his heart stopped beating.

    Because he clearly saw a one-eyed ck-d swordsman appear behind Ye An.

    At the moment he fired theser.

    The swordsman, with an expressionless face, looked up at him.

    The shadow of the human race.

    It''s over.

    At the docking tform.

    No one noticed that the world beneath their feet fell silent for a moment, because it was too fast, perhaps even the river of time couldn''t record what had just happened.

    In the vast entrance, heads bobbed as everyone orderly walked toward the door.

    Ye An was curious about the world before him, and the Divine Race around him was equally curious about him.

    Just as he was feeling somewhat at a loss, he suddenly heard a crisp sound of sheathing a sword.

    Turning his head, he saw Lin Ying casually sheathing his sword.

    "Why are you looking at me? Move on," Lin Ying looked puzzled at Ye An.

    Ye An was momentarily puzzled, wondering why he made that move?

    Don''t you have to draw the sword first before you can sheathe it? Could it be that Lin Ying was ying with drawing and sheathing the sword back and forth?

    Someone urged him.

    He didn''t have time to think too much, so he hurried out of the security checkpoint.

    Behind him.

    The tall figure of Liu Dahua looked up at a hotel building in the distance and eximed, "It''s been thousands of years, and you seem even faster than before."

    "But isn''t it inappropriate to meet like this?"

    Lin Ying did not answer. He remembered what he had said to Ye An.

    Go tell the Divine Race that times have changed.

    It seemed that more than just Ye An needed to say this.

    He exhaled a long breath looking at the vast territory of the Divine Race in front of him.

    He thought it''s good to be young.

    I''m not old yet.

 Chapter 264 - 264 The Attitude of the Divine Race Towards the Human Race

    <h4>Chapter 264: The Attitude of the Divine Race Towards the Human Race</h4>

    Inside a luxurious suite at a grand hotel, numerous powerful members of the divine race gathered. They surrounded the body of their fallenrade, solemn expressions clouding their faces.

    One of them sighed, "What should we do next? Act like nothing happened or report it to higher authorities?"

    Another lowered his head, sighing despondently, "This matter was our own initiative."

    "Will our Lord intervene?" asked a more hot-tempered individual, rising to his feet. "Why wouldn''t he? We eliminated Ye An for our Lord''s sake!"

    "As long as Ye An is dead and the unrest is quelled, the divine beings will surely promote our Lord. What threat can Mu Tianyi pose then?"

    "Does Mu Tianyi dare to defy the divinemand?"

    "Let''s take a step back. Lin Ying killed our divine being within our territory. Isn''t this an insult to our glorious divine race?"

    "The divine race is sacred and invible!"

    "In my view, our Lord will certainly intervene, both for justice and reason!"

    Suddenly, a heated debate erupted among the members of the Tianqi Party.

    Finally, the person sitting in the middle stood up abruptly and said indifferently, "I will truthfully report this matter to our Lord."

    His words carried a clear meaning: their people should not have died in vain; they must force the humans to ount for this!

    Subsequently, he swiftly departed for the hearnd of the divine race, eventually arriving outside an elegant pavilion nestled among scenic mountains and clear waters. He kneeled before a figure whose age, gender, and identity were indiscernible from behind.

    Suddenly, the figure picked up a shard of a teapot and ced it gently on the table within view.

    The subordinate raised his head, utterly incredulous. The teapot shard bore clear marks of a de.

    The Lord couldn''t have cut the teapot himself.

    So...

    Lin Ying had already been here.

    "Guess what he said to me," the Lord''s voice was remarkably gentle, soothing as a breeze in spring.

    At that moment, the subordinate''s scalp tingled with dread.

    Lin Ying had truly been here.

    Had he grown so powerful in just three thousand years?

    Facing the Lord, he dared not ask.

    The Lord continued softly, "He told me, ''Respected Lord, times have changed.''"

    Pausing briefly to sip from a new teacup, the Lord continued calmly, "Give this assassin''s needle to your child."

    With those words, a golden steel needle appeared before the subordinate.

    Quickly, he reached out with both hands to ept it, then knelt deeply, bowing heavily, "Lord, my son will not fail your expectations!"

    Finally, he turned and left the pavilion, his heart throbbing with excitement.

    The Lord had finally been provoked.

    Three thousand years ago, during the Battle of Ascension, the Lord single-handedly held off seven generations of kings for three full years without falling behind, creating a perfect battleground for those followers of Mu Tianyi.

    Yet, who could have foreseen that the useless Mu Tianyi would lose?

    Even so, the great divine beings were unwilling to bestow the position of Divine King upon the Lord, allowing Mu Tianyi, that wretch, to continue to hold it.

    For three thousand years, everyone had swallowed their pride.

    But today...

    Lin Ying''s provocation had finally provoked the Lord.

    He had presented a specially crafted needle for assassinating humans and ordered the subordinate to give it to his child.

    The child of Yening was Yelu, killed by Liu Jun more than twenty years ago!

    Back at the stronghold, Yening called all his colleagues together and presented the assassin''s needle.

    The members of the Tianqi Party gazed upon the golden needle with hope in their eyes.

    Yening mmed his hands down on the table and said, "How many years have we been waiting for this day?"

    He picked up the assassin''s needle, his eyes piercing as he scanned the gathered individuals, "See this? You all should understand."

    "This time, our Lord''s mind is made up!"

    "I''ll say only one thing!" Yening''s voice suddenly rose, "Kill Ye An! Our Lord ascends to the Divine King''s throne!"

    Below them...

    The crowd of believers roared in unison, "Kill Ye An! Our Lord ascends to the Divine King''s throne!"

    "Kill Ye An! Our Lord ascends to the Divine King''s throne!"

    "Kill Ye An! Our Lord ascends to the Divine King''s throne!"

    Finally, Yening dered coldly, "Let the operation begin!"

    ...

    Meanwhile, the operation to kill Ye An was in full swing.

    On the other side, Ye An was still wandering through the divine realm, like an inquisitive child.

    The divine realm had no tall buildings, only pces of various styles and colors. The divine race wore luxurious robes and adorned themselves with exquisite jewelry, always wearing no less than three pieces; otherwise, it would be considered disrespectful.

    The streets were clean and beautiful, the scenery magnificent, and the inhabitants of the divine realm were of exceptionally high quality. Even the receptionists at the hotel''s front desk greeted Ye An with smiles, paying no mind to him being a member of another race.

    During lunchtime, Ye An entered a restaurant.

    A peer of his age stared curiously at him, even approaching him and asking, "Are you a human?"

    "I am," Ye An nodded.

    The divine youth looked utterly astonished, "I heard humans live in very cramped conditions, harsh environments, and most struggle just to survive."

    "But you... you must be a young lord among humans!"

    Upon hearing this, Ye An frowned, "The lives of humans are not as bad as you think."

    The divine youth shrugged nonchntly, "Perhaps."

    Suddenly, Ye An changed the subject, asking, "How do you view humans?"

    "View humans?" The divine youth pondered for a moment before saying, "They are a higher race among the many realms, stronger than most ordinary races."

    Seeing the divine youth''s casual demeanor, Ye An felt somewhat annoyed. He said, "You don''t know that the human realm is now one of the Eight Realms, on par with the divine realm."

    "What?" The divine youth burst intoughter, "Your human textbooks are quite amusing."

    "Where is this ''Eight Realms''? There is only the divine realm, the only true realm."

    Ye An was perplexed, "What about the demon race, the ghost race?"

    "The demon realm and the ghost realm?" The divine youth shrugged, "Realms slightly stronger than the human realm, inhabited by very ugly creatures."

    "What about the demon realm?"

    "The realm where a group of animals not yet enlightened lives, a primitive forest."

    Ye An possessed the ability to see slow-speed views, allowing him to clearly discern all micro-expressions.

    The divine youth''s eyes were extremely innocent and bright, devoid of any lies.

    Ye An asked, "So in your textbooks, where does the divine realm stand among the many realms?"

    "The position in the many realms?" The divine youth looked puzzled again, "The administrators, right?"

 Chapter 265 - 265 Hypocrisy of the World

    <h4>Chapter 265: Hypocrisy of the World</h4>

    The nonchnt demeanor of the young deity made Ye An ufortable. Before departing, he had been worried about being looked down upon here. However, the reality turned out quite the opposite; the people here were warm and friendly. Yet, to Ye An''s surprise, it was because in the eyes of the divine race, the human race was merely subservient, inferior beings.

    Who would harbor animosity towards their subordinates? This feeling only made Ye An more ufortable, fostering anger in his heart that he didn''t know how to vent. Suddenly, Ye An thought of something and asked, "Do you know about the Ascension War three thousand years ago?"

    "What?" The young deity looked puzzled. "Who would know about something from three thousand years ago?"

    Ye An didn''t know how to respond and simply nodded. Feeling suddenly without appetite, he returned to his room, alone on the sofa, connecting to the sterwork of the divine race to explore all that he was curious about.

    In the search bar, he typed: "Position of the divine race among the realms." Clicking on it, prominent words appeared immediately: "Among the realms, all races are beneath the heavens. The divine race is the children of the heavens, born with the responsibility and duty to rule and educate all realms."

    Ye An scoffed lightly. "Educate?"

    With discontent in his heart, he continued to the next question: "Rtionship between the divine race and the human race." The answer was even more outrageous, summed up in three words: "Superior and subordinate." Below, there was a brief mention of the human race: "The human race is a newly emerging race among the realms, rising a few thousand years ago. Unfortunately, in the ever-changing world of realms, one hopes the human race can stabilize its own position. Otherwise, a foundation of shallow depth easily copses."

    That was it, just these two lines, as if the human race were thin air. Ye An continued to search for the third question, finding only four words: "Ascension War."

    His gaze hardened. The search results for this war were scarce, with not a single mention of the war three thousand years ago with the human race.

    Ye Anughed bitterly. Three thousand years ago, the divine, demonic, and ghost races had joined forces to ughter countless humans. Today, in their textbooks, there was no mention of this event!

    No divine being would care about humans because they were merely inferior beings. And because of their lowly status, no one cared about how the human race had risen. In the eyes of the divine race, they would always be the bosses, sitting alone and watching the ebb and flow of the realms.

    At this moment, Ye An finally understood the meaning behind Lin Ying''s words. Why tell the divine race that the times had changed?

    So absorbed in his thoughts, another piece of news made its way to the front page, jumping onto the sterwork of the divine realm and catching Ye An''s eye.

    This piece of news was closely rted to the human race.

    "The Sword Festival is about to begin, and a low-key contestant has suddenly released an important message."

    "The contestant, named Ye Lu, carries half divine blood, has long resided in the demonic realm, andmands the elites of the demonic race."

    "He was once the top genius of the previous era in the demonic realm, but fell in action during a battle with the human race!"

    "However, we divine beings will not watch our own kind sacrifice in vain and have paid a huge price to bring Ye Lu back to this world."

    "Ye Lu is the number two seed for this championship, his strength second only to the King of the Underworld."

    "Today, he held a press conference where he recounted the details of his sacrifice years ago."

    Ye An clicked on the link below.

    Ye Lu''s face was sinister, seeming divine and demonic, with pupils that were not golden but ck at the edge, and his lips were ck and purple.

    "Thousands of years ago, the human race allied with the ghost race and attacked the demonic and ghost realms, stealing countless treasures from these two realms, thus allowing themselves to rise."

    "Don''t underestimate the human race, this is a race that is patient and ruthless."

    "That year, the demonic and ghost realms suffered heavy losses. If it weren''t for the divine race lending a helping hand, these two realms would have suffered immeasurably at the hands of the human race."

    "But these are all things of the past."

    "In the end, peace was restored to the realms with the great assistance of the divine race."

    "But unexpectedly, the human race dared tounch another war years ago!"

    "I want to ask the human race, what are their intentions?"

    "They dared to attack the borders of the demonic realm, creating a genius capable of achieving the Dao Fruit in six realms."

    "This genius was inhumane, cruel, and ughtered the creatures of the demonic realm. Finally, I and several demonic geniuses fought to the death with this traitorous scum and perished together."

    "What I want to say is, I hate the human race!"

    "Thousands of years ago, their rise to power was sinister!"

    "If it weren''t for the cosmic convention, which prohibited the divine realm from using violent means to intervene in the internal affairs of other races, how could the human realm have today?"

    "The tolerance of the divine realm and the trust of the demonic realm have allowed the human race to thrive today. But I thought after thousands of years, wars should have been long gone from the realms."

    "Who would have thought that a few yearster, the human race would dare to start a war again!"

    "I want to ask the human race, do you want to dominate the realms?"

    "Daydreaming!"

    At this point, Ye Lu nced down at his script, paused, and continued, "Everyone, what is war?"

    "It is the destruction of families, the separation of loved ones!"

    "For the sake of their own desires, the human race ughtered countless innocent beings in the realms!"

    "For the sake of peace in the realms, I will not expose the crimes of the human race today."

    "But!"

    "My hatred towards the human race will not end like this."

    "Twenty-three years ago, the ghost child bred by your human race with evil arts has been killed by me."

    "Today, twenty-three yearster, your human race dares to participate in the Sword Festival convened by the divine race!"

    "I will definitely take action to tell the human race that as long as I, Ye Lu, am alive, the younger generation of your human race will never have a way out!"

    "I will never allow the source of evil to grow, and I will surely kill all those who disturb the peace of the realms!"

    With a resolute sense of justice, the speech concluded amidst enthusiastic apuse.

    Ye An''s face darkened.

    Actually, in the few minutes he watched the video, he had already figured out some things.

    Whether it was the divine realm, the demonic realm, or the ghost realm, they were all very good at covering up or erasing their own past crimes.

    Today''s me game was familiar and skillfully executed, likely already a basic operation.

    So in the eyes of the divine race, they were sacred, selfless, and a great race.

    Ye An looked out the window. The once magnificent divine realm now appeared different in his eyes.

    What a hypocritical world.

    Beneath these glittering buildingsy the bones of countless innocents from the realms.

    When those people rose up and asked the divine race why they did this.

    The divine race wouldn''t answer the reasons. They would just look at them in surprise and ask what they were talking about.

    As if as long as they pretended not to know, those people would die with nothing to do with them.

    Really disgusting.

    How can I tell them the times have changed?

    Ye An couldn''t think of a good way for a while, but in the end, he couldn''t help but look at his fists.

 Chapter 266 - 266 Conquest of the Multiverse, Ye An Responds with Three Words

    <h4>Chapter 266: Conquest of the Multiverse, Ye An Responds with Three Words</h4>

    Yale''s press conference was not limited to the realm of the gods, but swept through the multiverse like a storm, swiftly engulfing all realms.

    In the eyes of themoners of the divine realm, the underworld, and the demon realm, seeing these scenes sparked a hatred towards the human race, swiftly identifying the sole human name on the list of participants.

    Ye An!

    In an instant, emotions surged, with all dirty words and curses falling solely on him.

    But he couldn''t hear any of it.

    That''s the advantage of being a martial fanatic; he didn''t know when he gained a good reputation, nor would he naturally know when he became infamous.

    He focused solely on cultivation, determined to win it all!

    Yale''s words meant one thing to themoners, but to the high-level figures across the realms, it was a different story.

    In the past, no one dared to openly point out the contradictions of the multiverse or escte mutual hatred.

    But now, Yale had spoken out. Surely many high-level figures from the divine realm stood behind him, not just ordinary ones, but top-tier ones!

    It was either Wood Heaven One or the other supreme deity.

    Only figures of such caliber possessed the power to have a child speak at such a grand press conference and have the video sweep through the multiverse in just one day.

    These people were telling the multiverse one thing��it''s time to pick a side!

    Human race or divine race, choose one.

    Daring to speak such words meant that the divine race must have had ample confidence.

    Most likely, Ye An wouldn''t live to leave the divine realm alive.

    The divine realm would use Ye An as an example to deter others��not just that...

    Alongside the Sword-Lighting Contest was the Abyssal Chess Match, where five human prodigies, the top-tier ones, were also participating.

    The divine realm would ensure these individuals all perished on the battlefield; only then would the multiverse be convinced.

    Outside the Abyssal Chess Match.

    Ji Qing and Zhao Huai and others were learning the rules of the game.

    Inside this chessboard were a thousand squares. Once the ten participants on each side entered, they would be randomly ced into different squares.

    Each square contained a powerful monster. Killing the monster imed the square for the killer''s side.

    Next, the killer could choose to move forward, left, right, or backward to hunt the next monster. Of course, they might encounter enemy participants along the way, deciding whether to go their separate ways or fight to the death, depending on individual performance.

    Moreover...

    When one enemy participant waspletely surrounded by our squares, that person would be immediately eliminated��dead!

    The Abyssal Chess Matchsted for fifteen days, as the Sword-Lighting Contest''s format was one match every three days, with a maximum of five matches. It would end after fifteen days.

    After it ended, regardless of the states of war or peace, they would be immediately transported out of the formation.

    It seemed that if both sides gave up attacking and remained still, the battle would end after fifteen days.

    However, in the center of the chessboard was a King piece. The person holding the King piece could choose to leave or target and kill anyone who had interacted with the chessboard.

    Once the chessboard started, Ye An and his opponent would receive a map of the chessboard.

    They would clearly see everything happening inside the chessboard.

    As participants, Ji Qing and the others did not know if they had been surrounded by enemy ck pieces.

    Only Ye An knew.

    Every time he won a battle, he could turn a ck piece into a white one.

    Likewise, his opponent could turn a white piece into a ck one with each victory.

    If the enemy obtained the King piece, they could kill Ye An, who held the map.

    Morning.

    Ye An was in a quiet hotel, holding a ck and white drawing in front of him.

    This strange map appeared suddenly, much like Lin Ying''s introduction yesterday.

    "Just step onto the battlefield, and you will receive a map."

    Ye An wanted to know who had given it to him.

    No one.

    The map appeared on its own. That was its innate holiness.

    The battle had just begun, and Ye An poured his spiritual power into it, clearly seeing the positions of our five people and the enemy. They were fighting monsters in front of them, contesting points.

    The monsters were all in the Sixth Realm, very powerful and not easy to kill, so it seemed that there wouldn''t be much action for a while.

    Thinking of this.

    The rm clock rang.

    Nine o''clock in the morning, prepare to leave, and you must arrive at the battlefield by half-past nine to meet your first opponent.

    He had sharp eyes, determined to win.

    He couldn''t lose a single game. Once he lost, someone would definitely die!

    Now, his opponent also held this map.

    If he lost, his map would disappear, but his opponent''s map would still be there.

    The divine race could easily manipte things slightly and let the opponent win five games in a row, giving them five chances to turn white pieces into ck ones.

    Surrounding a person only required four squares!

    Ye An sat in the car, nced at the star tform, and bowed his head.

    Ji Qing''sst message before leaving was: "See you at home in fifteen days."

    He took a deep breath and began to meditate.

    But he couldn''t calm down.

    The divine race distorted history, smeared the human race, and even used them of being aggressors.

    He used to be a striker and had lived in the war zone for a long time.

    The human race had never actively approached the demon race border. Those ferocious monsters even scared him when he first entered the battlefield.

    Even now, he still remembered that scene.

    What a fierce and brutal race, now turning around to use us.

    The divine race also wanted to help them.

    The underworld was just as bad.

    The monster race and the ancient Asura realm were afraid that our prospects would not be good and dared not make a bet, choosing to sit on the sidelines.

    This year.

    Facing the multiverse, the human race had no allies by their side, only family members waiting to eat together at home.

    Suddenly, Ye An opened his eyes, staring straight ahead, his gaze sharpening.

    Because he thought of his father.

    Had he also promised to go home with his mother on the night of sacrifice?

    At this moment, on the human race border, how many people were waiting to go home for dinner after dark?

    Here, separated from the human world by countless gxies.

    Those people were used of being fierce and brutal aggressors.

    And those who prevented us from going home to reunite were revered as gods.

    Ye An muttered to himself, "Alright, let''s y like this."

    We''ve arrived!

    He opened the car door and walked down, facing the endless divine realm people, their teeth bared, pointing menacingly and shouting loudly at him.

    "Invader!"

    "Shame of the multiverse!"

    "Scum!"

    "Beast!"

    "Humans are just beasts!!"

    The sound surged like a tsunami, even stirring up a hurricane that blew at Ye An''s clothes.

    He walked against the wind, head down, striding through the pitch-ck yer''s tunnel until daylight.

    At this moment.

    In the spectator stands, numerous powerful divine beings had somewhat unpleasant expressions on their faces.

    Because Ye An was too calm. There was no hint of hesitation or confusion on his face, just his usual steadfastness. Even amidst the countless condemnations from the multiverse, his steps did not falter in the slightest.

    On the main stage, Yale''s figure suddenly appeared, angrily shouting into the microphone, "As a representative of the human race in this war, don''t you feel ashamed after learning these truths!?"

    At this moment, the arena suddenly fell silent, everyone staring fixedly at Ye An as if he were a judge waiting for this sinner''s repentance.

    At this moment, the sinner looked up.

    He looked up at the sky, his lips moved slightly, and he softly said, "Fuck your mother."

 Chapter 267 - 267 You Don鈥檛 Even Qualify to Make Me Throw a Punch

    <h4>Chapter 267: You Don''t Even Qualify to Make Me Throw a Punch</h4>

    Although thenguages of humans and gods were iprehensible to each other, Ye An, having extensively studied a wide array of books since childhood, knew some basic universalnguage.

    At this moment, the vast arena fell into an eerie silence, disbelief etched on everyone''s faces. Even Yeru widened his eyes momentarily. He stared at the human youth below with a cold gaze, feeling uneasy.

    "This is my home ground, where the heavens and earth are overwhelmingly in my favor, and a great force supports me from behind. Faced with such momentum, Ye An should be extremely nervous at least."

    "Why is it that now it''s me who feels uneasy?"

    Behind Yeru, his father Yening''s face was as calm as water. Yening''s brow chakra and divine pupils opened, clearly seeing something that others couldn''t.

    Aura!

    The entire arena was grand, covering an area equivalent to thousands of square miles. At this moment, it was packed with people, either from the divine realm or enemies of Ye An.

    The aura and oppressive feeling emanating from these people were like a pair of giant hands covering the sky and earth, shrouding Ye An''s world in dark clouds. Standing there, he seemed like a tiny figure being squeezed by countless dark auras. He should have been ttened. It was remarkable enough that he didn''t fall to the ground.

    But just now, in that moment, a fiery red aura suddenly erupted from within him, like an endlessly burning me.

    The pitch-ck aura that covered the sky and earth seemed to meet its nemesis, dispersing inch by inch under the burning mes.

    Although the vast number of divine realm people continued to release their dark auras to suppress Ye An, they werepletely unable to harm him in the slightest.

    Where he stood, a starfire was igniting.

    How terrifying a thing this was, causing even this seasoned elder from the divine realm to loseposure.

    "We gathered the power of a whole realm to bully him, but it''spletely ineffective."

    Right.

    He was a Daoist at the Fourth Realm!

    To achieve this unprecedented feat, he must have something extraordinary.

    Dao fruit, Dao heart.

    Only those with enough firm belief and willpower possess Dao heart.

    Only at moments when this will is strong enough to prate the heavens can Dao fruit appear.

    Above Ye An''s head seemed to be written fourrge characters.

    Unrivaled determination!

    But what exactly was his determination?

    Whatever it was, it was harmful to the divine realm.

    Yeru and Yening, father and son, looked gloomy as they watched Ye An from the stands.

    Originally silent, the arena erupted after the people from the divine realm recovered.

    "What did you just say, you lowly human!?"

    "Inferior peasant!!"

    "Where are the divine realm yers!? Kill this scum for me!!"

    Simr words surged overwhelmingly toward Ye An.

    He scanned the crowd, feeling disdainful inside.

    Finally taking off that hypocritical mask, huh?

    At this moment, every divine realm person''s face twisted like hideous demons, revealing their disdain and discrimination towards humans from the depths of their hearts.

    To this, Ye An did not argue back, reason with them, or even show anger; instead, he responded with a smile.

    This smilepletely infuriated all the people of the divine realm.

    Because they felt they were being mocked.

    And their feeling was not wrong.

    At this moment, a divine realm yer walked through the passage and entered the arena!

    He looked at Ye An, who met his gaze.

    Katas, Elemental Martial Artist, with the elemental attribute of space!

    His gifted name was Martial Unity of the Void, limitless level, with the specific effect being the integration of spatial attributes and physical body.

    Simr to Ye An''s Warfire Runes, it could simultaneously draw upon the strength of elements and the physical body, also giving his martial intent a special elemental attribute.

    Katas''s masterpiece was swordsmanship, and his spatial element could attach to sword intent. A natural swordsman of the Void Sword School, the future king of spatial flows.

    The tall Katas drew his sword from his waist, looking down at Ye An, mocking disdainfully, "Are all humans as short as you?"

    As soon as this remark was made, the divine realm people seemed to erupt with anger, starting to cheer and shout for Katas.

    "Kill this lowly human!"

    "Use your fastest divine swordsmanship to kill him. I don''t want to see that ugly face for even a second!"

    To these cheers, Katas raised his hand arrogantly, saying, "Shut up."

    "I detest noisy environments."

    "Even more so, I detest all of you."

    "As noble members of the divine realm, you''re actually angered by a puny human."

    "Do you even deserve to be of my kin?"

    Unexpectedly, the divine realm people not only didn''t get angry but also sat down to adjust their emotions, gradually calming their faces.

    The arena became quiet.

    The divine realm referee floating high in the sky looked down at the two in the field coldly and asked, "Do you have anything else to say?"

    Katas frowned at Ye An and said, "You haven''t answered me yet."

    "I''m genuinely curious, are all humans as short as you?"

    Ye An still didn''t speak but made another gesture.

    Suddenly, his hands, previously hanging by his side, plunged into his pockets. He then nced at the referee and said, "I don''t like talking to weaklings."

    "Let''s begin."

    The referee raised an eyebrow, and the faces of the divine realm people sank again.

    Katas narrowed his eyes into slits, a cold gleam in his mouth.

    Seeing that neither side wanted to waste words, the referee dered coldly, "Battle..."

    "Begin!"

    At that instant when the words fell, Katas suddenly grinned.

    Several afterimages suddenly appeared around his sword-wielding hands, and in the blink of an eye, he had unleashed several sword intents!

    Yet, despite the fact that the sword light had already flown out, no sword sound was emitted during the flight.

    Because these sword intents, bolstered by the spatial element, had traversed space and instantly arrived in front of Ye An.

    "Whoosh!"

    The dyed sword sound made everyone''s hearts jump, stretching out their necks.

    They saw Ye An''s feet start to move left and right, flowing smoothly like water.

    All the sword light brushed past him.

    Ye An was unharmed, his hands still in his pockets.

    Katas was stunned.

    Can he dodge?

    Suddenly, a sh of anger appeared in his eyes.

    Because he understood the meaning behind Ye An''s action.

    He was a practitioner of fist arts, yet in the midst of battle, he kept his hands in his pockets.

    It meant, you don''t even qualify to make me throw a punch!

    "Tsk!" Katas tugged at the corner of his mouth, his eyes bing sharp. In the instant when people hadn''t yet reacted, more than a dozen sword intents shed again.

    Ye An''s movements were natural, like a dancer, disying exquisite steps that dodged the opponent''s attacks in this highly anticipated battlefield.

    In a breath, several cracks appeared on the ground and high walls behind Ye An.

    Instead of retreating, he closed the distance with Katas by a few steps.

    Suddenly, Ye An frowned and looked up, asking, "Can''t you even cleave through space?"

    This sentence instantly angered Katas.

    As a genius of the fifth realm of spatial flow, his sword intent could only shuttle through space but notpletely sever it, which was already a sore spot for him.

    "Madness of the Void Sword!" Katas shouted, and his arms vanished from everyone''s sight, reced by countless afterimages and the overwhelming sword intent covering the sky and earth.

 Chapter 268 - 268 I鈥檓 Thinking When I鈥檒l Blow Up Your Ancestral Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 268: I''m Thinking When I''ll Blow Up Your Ancestral Tomb</h4>

    Katass was provoked by a single sentence from Ye''an.

    Instantly, the battle escted to a white-hot intensity.

    In just two seconds, he unleashed over a hundred sword lights, the sound of swords echoing incessantly on the battlefield.

    Sword intent was singr in its attack, unlike fist intent which could shock in all directions, but under the bombardment of over a hundred sword intents, the yellow earth battlefield was already shrouded in dust and smoke.

    Katass seemed tireless as a swordsman, the thick smoke just raised being sliced into two by sword lights appearing from an unknown source.

    The earth trembled, smoke and wind were cut off, and the sound of swords persisted for a long time. The audience could hardly see Ye''an''s figure, their sight almost entirely covered by smoke, wind, and sword lights.

    For a full dozen seconds, Katass likely swung out more than two thousand swords.

    Finally, he grew tired, no longer waving his longsword, he took a deep breath and looked ahead.

    Only to see a figure with hands in his pockets, leisurely walking out from the yellow sand, untouched by any dust because he was draped in martial intent that repelled all.

    The face of the divine realm''s people showed seriousness.

    They couldn''t see clearly, so they didn''t know why Ye''an was unscathed.

    But Yale and his son could see clearly, and their faces were grim at this moment.

    Ye''an didn''t defend himself.

    He dodged within the sword intent killing array.

    More than two thousand swords, all dodged!

    Although they had long known that Ye''an had an epic martial art specifically for evasion, they hadn''t expected him to be so adept at dodging!

    Katass'' sword speed had already surpassed the young generation of the divine realm.

    But in front of Ye''an, this speed seemed insufficient; he dodged effortlessly, without even catching his breath.

    At this moment, Ye''an yawned andzily said, "Can you step up the intensity?"

    "I''m about to fall asleep."

    "Oh right, if you''re specializing in speed, you might as well surrender."

    "I''ve fought the ck Demon King, and your speedpared to his..."

    "No,paring you to the ck Demon King seems a bit insulting."

    Ye''an stood on the scarred ground, talking incessantly about these kinds of handicapped people like the ck Demon King.

    He clearly did nothing, but Katass'' sword-wielding hands couldn''t help but tremble.

    Because he suddenly felt oppressed by Ye''an.

    And this oppression did note from Ye''an''s momentum, but from his own thoughts.

    When Katass thought of Ye''an fighting the ck Demon King and being able to leave unscathed, his breathing unconsciously became rapid, and his heart rate increased.

    That''s a cripple!

    Katass knew about this before participating in thepetition, but he didn''t believe that Ye''an could be strong enough to fight with a cripple. The reason why he could leave unscathed must be due to Zhao Huaiyi and Ji Qing''s protection.

    Until this moment.

    "No, that''s impossible." After murmuring to himself, Katass smiled triumphantly!

    "Dimensional Sword Killing Field!"

    Katass released his domain. The sword lights he had previously shed out seemed like anchors, connecting at this moment and forming a white cocoon that enveloped Ye''an.

    At this moment.

    Some people in the divine realm eximed, "That move!"

    "Victory!"

    Everyone reacted. Katass had been practicing a move for the past year to deal with Ye''an, which was also his trump card!

    Dimensional Sword Killing Field, an extremely powerful and high-cost skill that ordinary people find difficult to achieve due to its high learning curve and threshold.

    This domain requires the user to possess both sword intent and spatial elements, perfectly matching Katass'' talents.

    Once activated, the user''s sword intent and spatial elements would be greatly enhanced and could be merged.

    After merging sword intent and spatial elements, they could form a dimensional sh that cuts through everything.

    As long as the user''s sword speed was fast enough, the entire domain would be covered by the dimensional sh, like a huge fishing, and Ye''an was the fish in the.

    There was no escape!

    The only solution was for Ye''an to leave the opponent''s domain before Katass activated the dimensional sh.

    But Katass''s version of the dimensional sword killing field was more advanced. After his sword intentnded when he fought Ye''an, it did not disappear; he was still secretly giving those sword intents the power of spatial elements, condensing them into tiny dimensional shes.

    These dimensional shes were connected together, forming the white cocoon that now covered Ye''an.

    For Ye''an to break out, he had to withstand a blow from a dimensional sh.

    But the cost of turning his back on the swordsman would be great.

    With the victory in hand, Katass held his sword with both hands and gave Ye''an a cold smile.

    "What choice will you make?"

    This question made Ye''an tilt his head in confusion.

    He still had his hands in his pockets, standing in the killing formation.

    "Do you not know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!" Katass'' eyes grew cold.

    He began to fiercely wield his sword!

    Each one resonated with the domain, strengthened into a dimensional sh.

    And even if these dimensional shes missed, they wouldn''t disappear. This was the advanced use of sword intent, called controlling intent, which Katass had used before.

    Katass''s power could not be wasted, and in the end, it would umte together.

    By then, both the quantity and quality would reach their peak.

    Katass was confident. With just one sword strike, Ye''an would surely fall!

    A single strike!

    The only thing he worried about was what Ye''an would do before he struck with that killing blow?

    Not just Katass, other divine realm people also held their breaths.

    Because they also knew the uniqueness of the dimensional sword killing formation, they had been watching Ye''an, wondering how he would respond.

    But Ye''an continued to use the wind to evade, dodging each dimensional sh.

    He seemedpletely unaware that around him, the ground had already formed several hundred dimensional shes, ready to be unleashed.

    Should Katass continue attacking, or should he wait and umte more?

    In the end, Katass chose thetter, and he wanted to divert Ye''an''s attention with words.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "How to deal with my next move?"

    Ye''an looked up in a direction and said, "Isn''t the Ancestral Shrine in that direction?"

    "Yes, so what? Why are you asking this?" Katass frowned.

    Ye''an smiled, "I''m thinking when I''ll blow it up."

    "What?" Katass was taken aback, then his pupils suddenly contracted, a strong anger rising in his heart!

 Chapter 269 - 269 Begging for MercyYe An鈥檚 words completely infuriated the gods of the Divine Realm.

    <h4>Chapter 269: Begging for MercyYe An''s wordspletely infuriated the gods of the Divine Realm.</h4>

    The Ancestral Shrine was the most sacred belief in the Divine Realm, yet Ye An dared to threaten to blow it up.

    In an instant, many of the Divine Realm''s inhabitants couldn''t sit still, but were immediately restrained by those around them.

    "What''s the rush?"

    "Ye An is finished!"

    Lowering their heads, within the Domain of Dimensional Sword Kill, Katas had umted five thousand Dimensional shes, densely covering the surroundings.

    Yet Ye An continued to dodge in the center, seemingly oblivious.

    Suppressing his anger, Katas asked coldly, "What are you trying to do?"

    He was sure Ye An was preparing a trump card to counter his Dimensional shes.

    He wasn''t so arrogant as to think Ye An was a fool or blind to the massive threat beside him.

    So he wondered, what was Ye An nning?

    He couldn''t figure it out, so he asked directly.

    "Even if you leave now, it''s toote!"

    Six thousand Dimensional shes fell.

    Katas floated up, looking down arrogantly at Ye An, then raised his hand, manipting the six thousand Dimensional shes.

    Dimensional shes had the property of cutting through everything; with his abilities, Katas could only skin the surface, not slice through the Dimensional Space directly like Li He had done in the past. However, it was still an attack that no human body could withstand.

    "I have six thousand Dimensional shes, enough to cover the entire battlefield. Your proud evasion means nothing."

    At this moment, his confidence surged, unable to suppress augh. "Ye An, oh Ye An."

    "After the announcement was made above to deal with you, there were countless Divine Realm geniuses who wanted to face you."

    "All of us know that killing you would be a tremendous achievement."

    "For this, I have devoted a great deal of time and effort and finally developed this move."

    "Do you know how hard I''ve worked?"

    Katas seemed to think of the hellish training he had undergone during this time, shuddering afterward, but immediately thought of the imminent victory.

    "But it''s all worth it!"

    "Remember this."

    "The one who kills you, Ye An, is Katas!"

    He looked down at Ye An, unable to stop the smile on his face. But he noticed that Ye An hadn''t taken his hands out of his pockets so far, and his calm expression made him feel uneasy.

    He suddenly thought of something, sneering, "So."

    "Are all you humans as short-sighted as you are!?"

    At that moment, Katas vigorously waved his hand!

    Six thousand Dimensional shes crisscrossed and pushed across the battlefield!

    "Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle!"

    The sound of space breaking echoed in the ears of all the spectators.

    Everyone showed excitement and stood up.

    Because they could finally vent their anger!

    Ye An was about to die!!

    Katas also hoped that this scene woulde to an end soon. All the power in his body exploded and poured out. The speed of the Dimensional shes suddenly increased, like a of light spreading out!

    "Whoosh!"

    At that moment, Ye Ning and his son couldn''t help but stand up. They stared at the battlefield, wondering if everything would really end here?

    Ye An was still standing in the center of the battlefield, hands in his pockets.

    The Dimensional shes were close to him already!

    Is he really doing nothing?

    Ye Ning''s eyes fell on the muscles of Ye An''s arms.

    It had alreadye to this, and he didn''t even take his foolish arms out of his pockets?

    He was a boxer. How could he resist such a Dimensional sh without fists!?

    But there were no signs of tension in Ye An''s arm muscles.

    When the Dimensional shes arrived, he wouldn''t have time to exert force anymore!

    Ye Ning clenched his fists slightly, his eyes showing excitement.

    But the next second!

    The entire battlefield suddenly exploded and burst open!

    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"

    Earthquake!

    Sky copsing!

    The Dimensional shes had already passed Ye An!

    But he still stood there, unscathed, standing on the shattered earth, surrounded by soaring mes!

    Katas suddenly felt his heart stop, unable to catch his breath, his eyeballs almost falling out, and his whole jaw trembling.

    Cold sweat covered the backs of all the spectators at this moment.

    Because Ye An''s burst of martial intent at this moment was powerful enough to cover the entire battlefield.

    The raging mes soaring into the sky were not an exaggeration.

    The martial intent he unleashed seemed not to be emanating from Ye An''s body, but as if the heavens had torn open a hole, and a fiery red martial intent poured down.

    Katas made a horrified "Ah" sound, a sound that even trembled.

    Because he was closer to Ye An, he saw something more bizarre and terrifying.

    In a corner of the battlefield, a tall figure wearing a cap raised his head.

    In the pupil of the empty and indifferent eyes of the Underworld King, there was a rare look of astonishment.

    Ye An didn''t use martial intent to wrap himself up and block the Dimensional shes.

    He used martial intent to shatter all six thousand Dimensional shes simultaneously.

    At that moment, the intensity of martial intent he erupted with was enough to threaten his own life.

    The Dimensional shes Katas had umted for a long time were broken like chopsticks.

    The Underworld King became more and more solemn as he thought about it.

    Wasn''t this already the level of a handicapped person?

    Even more so, the martial domain of the ck Demon King would be engulfed by Ye An''s martial intent.

    In an instant, he erupted with such power?

    People who didn''t see clearly were dumbfounded.

    Those who saw it clearly were even more dumbfounded.

    Because it was really outrageous.

    If Ye An really burst out with such martial intent in an instant.

    Wouldn''t this guy... be the number one contemporary person?

    This is impossible, so he was umting strength?

    But how did he umte it?

    In a corner of the athlete''s tunnel behind Ye An, there were a few of his fellowpetitors, a few human beings, including the second match''s support.

    Xu Zhiye touched the golden-framed sses and couldn''t help but chuckle lightly.

    Even I was almost unable to stand steady by his unconscious power umtion skill runes.

    This Katas, really a clown.

    But looking at the shocked expressions of these Divine Realm people, it feels really cool!

    Wait a minute.

    Katas is still standing, and the battle is not over yet.

    In the center of the battlefield, in the midst of the mes, Ye An stood in front of the yer''s tunnel and finally took his hands out of his pants.

    Only to see that his fingers had just been cut by the Dimensional sh.

    "Opening and closing is the Dimensional sh."

    "It scared me as if the ck Demon King came."

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people in the Divine Realm were full of anger.

    Ye An''s tone suddenly increased, and his fingers were under the big earth, "Up and up intensity!"

    "Please invite me here, just give me this kind of opponent? My time is precious!"

    "Next time, send someone who can fight! I almost fell asleep today."

 Chapter 270 - 270 I will win everything on behalf of the human race

    <h4>Chapter 270: I will win everything on behalf of the human race</h4>

    Ye An arrogantly left the stage, leaving a lone back figure in the God Realm.

    The whole arena was silent.

    Everyone in the God Realm is a cultivator, and they have a deep understanding of martial arts.

    As the saying goes,ymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.

    They are all experts, so they know very well how strong Ye An''s fire was when he rushed to the sky.

    The battlefield with a radius of a thousand miles was instantly engulfed in fire, and even the sky was covered by his martial arts.

    He stood in the fire and sneered.

    At that moment, he was clearly standing under all the spectators, even Katas was floating in the air.

    Everything was higher than him, but everything was lower than him.

    Intensity... This word appeared in the minds of all the people in the God Realm again.

    Because it was not until this moment that everyone understood what level this Tianjiao from the human race was.

    Katas, who was known as the fastest in the God Realm, was like a wild dog in front of him.

    Clown!

    Ye An had his hands in his pockets from the beginning to the end, dodging the opponent''s attacks casually. When facing Katas''s decisive blow at the end, he still didn''t raise his fists, and he didn''t even seem to look his opponent in the face.

    Everyone thought he was pretending.

    The result was just the opposite.

    He killed Katas in an instant with the most straightforward attack, showing his absolute strength.

    It was difficult for everyone to ept this truth, because the God Realm had always advertised that Ye An was only a first-tier yer in the human race, and not even the strongest one.

    In the eyes of the arrogant God Realm people, the first echelon of the human world is equivalent to the second echelon of the God Realm, or even the level of 2.5 echelons.

    Katas is definitely a first-tier yer in the God Realm, and he should be able to kill Ye An easily.

    Before the war was extinguished, all the God Realm people thought so.

    The first echelon of the human race?

    Nothing.

    But at that moment, thebat effectiveness shown by Ye An, in another more intuitive judging standard, is - the level of the disabled.

    The first echelon of the human world is equal to the disabled?

    Then what is the level of their contemporary strongest?

    The people in the God Realm could not ept this truth at all, because it was tantamount to telling the God Realm that your young people are weaker than the human race in all aspects.

    But the God Realm is the only king realm in the heavens.

    We are the noble people in the God Realm standing above everyone else.

    The human world is just an insignificant little ce in the heavens.

    We are weaker than the other side in all aspects?

    How could this happen?

    Ye An stabbed the Dao hearts of all the people in the God Realm fiercely.

    But soon, some viewers found that Katas was dead.

    Dead! ?

    The internal structure of the brain has beenpletely shattered into g, dead and dead.

    I was killed by the human race in the God Realm?

    That lowly and weak race dared to kill our people?

    The most important thing is that the referee did not say anything, as if he allowed this matter.

    What does it mean?

    Shouldn''t we kill Ye An and pay blood debt with blood?

    After leaving the stage, Ye Ning also excitedly reported to the master: "Ye An identally killed Katas. ording to the rules, we can capture Ye An and kill him ording to thew of the God Realm!"

    "Isn''t it the rule of the Bright Sword Conference that you can''t kill him?"

    Ye Ning got an answer that cracked his heart.

    "Lin Ying can take Ye An away before we take action."

    What does this mean?

    Can Ye An really do whatever he wants in the God Realm?

    Ye Ning subconsciously wanted to ask, what about Mu Tianyi?

    Can Lin Ying still do whatever he wants in front of him?

    But he didn''t dare to ask, and he was ashamed of this idea in his heart.

    We are mortal enemies with Mu Tianyi, how can we ask him for help?

    But it''s not a big problem.

    We can use the people''s mouth to force Mu Tianyi to speak!

    Ye An aroused the indignation of the God Realm. Mu Tianyi is the contemporary God King, and he must be responsible for this matter.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Tianyi''s subordinates answered straightforwardly: "Strong people should decide the oue on the field, not off the field."

    "If Ye An kills my God Realm Tianjiao today, my God Realm Tianjiao will kill him back the next day."

    As the contemporary God King, Mu Tianyi is known as the wise God Lord of modern times. He has led the God n to higher peaks in the past ten thousand years, so his credibility is extremely high.

    And that night, the twins who were about to face Ye An in the second game also stood up and announced to the world: "Thank you God King for allowing us to kill Ye An on the battlefield. In the next battle, we will live up to everyone''s expectations and cut off Ye An''s head to offer sacrifice to the ancestral gods!"

    Now, the Tao heart of the people in the God Realm has been stabilized.

    They don''t care about Katas''s life or death at all. They only care about one thing, the majesty of the God Realm is invible.

    Ye An''s actions today actually hurt the foundation of the God Realm. Their prestige and statuse from absolute strength.

    The God Realm must be consistently strong, and strong enough to suppress the heavens.

    Humans must not affect this.

    Although the death of Katas today has brought a bad influence, if Ye An is killed in the next game, everything will be back on track.

    So far, the first battle of the Sword Show ended with Ye An''splete defeat of Katas.

    In the past few days, the people of the God Realm began to belittle Katas crazily, saying that he was the shame of the God Realm.

    As long as it can be proved that Katas is weak, it can be proved that Ye An is not strong.

    Ye An saw all this.

    His disgust for this race reached another peak.

    But he did not focus on these rumors, but practiced wholeheartedly, waiting for the arrival of the next battle.

    In this process, he kept opening the map of the ck Abyss chess game to understand the situation of Ji Qing and others.

    Now, the ten people on both sides only upied more than 30 grids in total, and they were still far away from each other.

    The right to change the color of the grid can be umted, so he ns to keep it and use it after the battle on their side enters the white-hot stage to maximize the benefits.

    After calming down, Ye An continued to practice and consolidate his own strength. He also spent a lot of time every day to assist Liu Dahu in the experiment. Everything was slowly moving in a good direction.

    But during the time Ye An was in the God Realm, the human world was in an uproar.

    The human world did not have the broadcasting rights for the Sword Show, and the world did not know that Ye An had entered the game alone.

    But Lin Ying recorded the entire process of the battle at that time and posted it on the Human Realm Interster Network, which was pushed by the official video ount of the Human Realm.

    All humans clearly saw the attitude of the people in the God Realm towards Ye An, or towards the human world.

    The textbooks of the human world have a rtively detailed description of the battle for the throne. Everyone knows that the biggest enemy of the human world at that time was the God Realm, and from beginning to end it was the God Realm that took the initiative to attack the human world.

    So Ye Wuce was sentenced to such a heavy crime for his transaction with the God Realm.

    In recent years, the human world has been lurking in the abyss, recuperating and breathing deeply, and has not interfered with the God Realm, but it does not mean that people have forgotten the blood shed that year.

    Now, the other side actually said that we are the culprit and the source of the war?

    The copy on this video only has one sentence.

    Ye An: "I will win everything on behalf of the human race!"

 Chapter 271 - 271 Unpredictable Changes in the Wind and Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 271: Unpredictable Changes in the Wind and Clouds</h4>

    The phrase was not uttered by Ye An but by Lin Yingtian. However, Ye An also liked it very much, even finding it not bold enough.

    The second assistantbatant, Xu Zhiye, was surprised and asked Ye An, "You didn''t seem like this when you were in the Human n."

    Ye An replied, "To the Divine Realm, I am the antagonist."

    "Antagonists should look like antagonists."

    He looked at Xu Zhiye, both sitting on opposite ends of the sofa.

    Xu Zhiye also turned to look at Ye An, smiling wryly.

    Ye An continued, "Know your enemy and know yourself, and you can win a hundred battles. My boldnesses from understanding my opponents, giving me confidence in victory."

    "I have somewhat understood," Xu Zhiye replied. "Our opponents are the Divine Realm''s Light and Dark Twins."

    "One gifted with Extreme Day, the other with Extreme Night, masters of light and dark elements at an infinite level."

    "The twins'' ultimate move is the intertwining of light and dark, merging to activate the Extreme Day/Night Domain, unleashing a zing evil light with devouring properties."

    Xu Zhiye lifted his golden-rimmed sses and produced a holographic projector.

    Upon activation, images of the Light Child and the Dark Child joining forces appeared before them.

    After reaching the Fifth Realm, the Extreme Day/Night Domain couldpletely cover a battlefield for miles around.

    The Extreme Evil Light released within the domain could instantly melt boundless deserts, and thend melted would be devoured by the Dark Domain within it.

    Light destroys everything.

    Dark devours and consumes everything destroyed, nourishing the light, their power growing with every battle.

    Their weaknesses were also clear.

    Theycked any closebat abilities, only capable of standing aloof and casting spells from high altitudes.

    This was also a characteristic of Divine Realm individuals.

    Even Divine Realm warriors, despite being elemental martial artists, were very resistant to closebat with opponents outside the Divine Realm, as touching them was considered sacrilegious to the Divine Realm and would taint their noble souls.

    Such as Kartas.

    Though he was clearly an elemental warrior, he fought remotely throughout, never exchanging blows with Ye An.

    Except for the moment when Ye An finally exploded his head.

    The Light and Dark Twins before them were no different.

    Their Divine Eyes opened to cast remote spell outputs, their firepower exceedingly fierce.

    This was a battle footage from a year ago, and in a year, for someone of Ye An''s age, there were far too many things that could be improved upon.

    Finally, the two confirmed their battle strategy and continued their training.

    Time passed quickly, and before they knew it, it was time to take the stage again.

    Ye An woke up early, connected the Ster tform to the Interster Network of the human world, and suddenly saw a piece of news.

    "The human world has obtained the broadcast rights for the Bright Sword Tournament, and everyone can watch Ye An''s second duel with the Divine Realm prodigy today!"

    This was actually a game between the two realms.

    The Divine Realm did not prevent Lin Ying from recording because they truly believed they could win.

    Can you tell the human race what is happening now? If you win, it will bring improvement to the human race''s fortune, but if you lose, it will be a setback.

    What''s more.

    Is your human race really psychologically prepared to face my Divine Realm?

    Once Lin Ying stabbed the matter, it would be equivalent to the high-level decision of the human race directly facing the Divine Realm.

    If humans are scared silly by the terrifying strength of the Divine Realm, it will only be bad for the human world.

    In the end, Lin Ying and others chose to trust Ye An.

    The living room in the early morning was very calm.

    Everyone was having breakfast under the golden glow of dawn.

    Lin Ying noticed the news Ye An was watching and suddenly said, "In fact, since three thousand years ago, the human race has had no retreat."

    "During these three thousand years, the Divine Realm has always been disrupting the peace of the human world."

    "The war twenty-three years ago was just a microcosm. Looking back, almost every few decades, the Divine Realm would find a way to provoke the Demon and Ghost ns to attack the human race."

    Ye An frowned, set down the Ster tform, and looked up.

    Lin Ying smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "As you know, we humans have never taken a step beyond the border line."

    "Because wecked strength and the confidence to engage in full-scale war with the other side."

    "But now it''s different. Three thousand years of hardship have brought us to this day, and the human race''s fortune is soaring like a flying dragon."

    "We can''t endure it any longer."

    "Have you heard a saying?"

    "A single punch now saves a hundredter!"

    "Coincidentally, you are a martial artist. I entrust this punch to you!"

    Lin Ying looked at Ye An.

    Ye An nodded silently.

    "Let''s go," Lin Ying patted Ye An on the shoulder.

    The group set out from the hotel and headed for the battlefield.

    On the way.

    A notification suddenly popped up on Ye An''s Ster tform, the hottest topic on the Interster Network of the human world. The poprity of this matter even overshadowed the uing Bright Sword Tournament.

    Liu Jun is dead?

    Four big characters upied Ye An''s line of sight, but before he could think more, Lin Ying suddenly said again, "We must fight this battle well."

    "There are many important peopleing to watch your match."

    Ye An frowned, puzzled, "Are they very important people?"

    "Quite important," Lin Ying said lightly, "The Sacred God Lord has set up a game, inviting several strong figures from the Demon, Ghost, Monster, and Ancient Asura realms toe and watch."

    "He also invited me, and I''ll be sitting with those people then."

    "Do you know about betting on horse races?"

    Ye An nodded, "I do."

    Lin Ying said, "Now, you and your opponent are like racehorses."

    "Your sess or failure will affect those who have ced their bets."

    "Understood," Ye An nodded heavily.

    The Bright Sword Tournament seems to be a battle of prodigies, but it is actually for all realms to see.

    Bright Sword, just as the name implies.

    The prodigies from each realm are here to showcase the potential of the next generation, aiming to show who is the big brother and who is the little brother.

    If everyone grows up, the futureyout of all realms will be influenced by these young people now.

    Almost every Bright Sword Tournament lineup is grand, but none have been as grand as today''s.

    Because in the past, there was no need to watch. Every Bright Sword Tournament was a show of Divine Realm''s superiority.

    Their young talents could always sweep through all realms.

    Even if there were one or two young strong figures from other realms who could win, the elders of their ns would never allow them to win.

    Who dares to p the Divine Realm''s face?

    But now, after the human race passed through, they had already killed two Divine Realm members, and Ye An was still advancing vigorously. He and the human world gave the Divine Realm no face at all.

    Everyone suddenly realized.

    The human race hase for real!

    Now the Divine Realm personally invites strong figures from all realms toe and watch, it''s like putting the human world on the fire, turning those hidden battles into open struggles.

    This also indicates that the Divine Realm has extremely confidence in the Light and Dark Twins.

    But Ye An''splete victory in the first match made everyone ponder a question they had never thought of before.

    What if the Divine Realm loses again?

    They would be very embarrassed!

    If the Divine Realm loses face, it will be a big deal!

    The first hurdle for the human race to soar like a flying dragon is at this moment.

    The Bright Sword Tournament is visible.

    The hidden ck Abyss chess game.

    The Divine Realm invites you to enter the trap.

    The human race holds its head high and advances vigorously.

    At this moment, the sky and earth are calm and peaceful, and all things grow as usual.

    But what aboutter?

    The fate of all realms will now have a certain degree of rtionship with Ye An at this moment.

    So Ye An is no longer just watched by the Divine Realm and the human realm.

    He is watched by everyone!

 Chapter 272 - 272 Supreme of the Six Realms

    <h4>Chapter 272: Supreme of the Six Realms</h4>

    "The human contestant Ye An has entered!"

    The referee''s voice rang out loudly.

    The surrounding members of the Divine Realm stared coldly at him.

    He stood in ce, stretching his neck as if warming up, waiting for his opponent to enter.

    Meanwhile,

    In the top-tier super viewing room,

    Lin Ying casually walked up to a group of strong figures, sitting down on the couch as if he owned the ce, even propping his feet up as if it were his home.

    He scanned the surroundings with a single nce.

    The arrival from the Demon Realm was strikingly distinct, with a body covered in purple lightning dragon scales, and dark purple dragon pupils exuding a violent aura.

    Purple Pce Dragon King!

    Currently dressed in Daoist robes, he twirled a Tai Chi ball in his hand.

    After being seriously injured in battle with the parents of the White Ghost Emperor years ago, the Purple Pce Dragon King''s temperament remained fierce, unable to ept that oue. He swore to cultivate desperately, aiming to break through to the realm just shy of ascending to heaven. However, due to haste, he nearly fell into madness. Eventually, under the guidance of a human strongman, he donned Daoist robes to suppress his murderous intent.

    Upon seeing him, Lin Ying noted that his gaze hadn''t changed in millennia. Perhaps the methods of cultivating the heart that suited humans did not fit the Demon Race; the ferocity of the Purple Pce Dragon King had never faded.

    Standing by the huge French window, the Purple Pce Dragon King looked down at Ye An, his eyes squinting.

    Beside him, a tall and muscr giant chuckled heartily, "Such a formidable aura!"

    Despite being over two meters tall in human form, the Purple Pce Dragon King only reached up to the giant''s waist.

    The giant wore the fur of some ancient ferocious beast, half of his body exposed, with explosive muscles pulsing with terrifying vitality. His ck and white eyes, simr to those of humans, exuded profound serenity.

    Seventh on the Ancient Asura Realm''s Asura Ranking, coincidentally sharing the same sound.

    Emperor Seven!

    Upon hearing his voice, the Purple Pce Dragon King''s vtile demeanor instantly toned down by three degrees.

    Not because he was close to the other party, but because of Emperor Seven''s strength!

    The Purple Pce Dragon King might not rank in the top ten of the Demon Realm.

    But the Asura Ranking in the Ancient Asura Realm was a list without any exaggeration. They had no reclusive experts or ancient deities who did not appear.

    Seventh meant Emperor Seven!

    In the entire Ancient Asura Realm, only six people could defeat Emperor Seven!

    Watching this scene, Lin Ying found it somewhat amusing.

    The Purple Pce Dragon King''s temper subdued as soon as he saw Emperor Seven.

    Emperor Seven, seeing that the Purple Pce Dragon King ignored him and didn''t continue speaking, turned to Lin Ying with a curious and yful expression.

    Lin Ying smiled and said, "Dear Seven Brother, it''s true."

    At his words, Emperor Seven''s eyes narrowed, a hint of fighting spirit shing through.

    He was curious if Lin Ying had truly destroyed the teapot of the Holy God.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Ying responded directly.

    "Human potential realizes itself quickly. Haven''t you reached your limit yet?" Emperor Seven asked.

    "What do you mean by limit?" Lin Ying grinned, legs crossedzily. "I''m not quite sure what that word means."

    "Cough, cough." At this moment, the Purple Pce Dragon King suddenly cleared his throat, stopping their conversation.

    After all, this was the Divine Realm''s ce.

    The two of them didn''t even bother to conceal their intentions, seemingly implying they wanted to ride on the head of the Holy God.

    Sure enough, not far away, a naturally charming female demon licked her crimson lips curiously and asked, "Lord Purple Pce Dragon King and Brother Seven, are you really going to submit under the feet of the human race?"

    The speaker was none other than the Demon Realm''s founding ancestor, Asina Amy.

    But few called her by her real name, mostly referring to her as the Demon Ancestor.

    Asina Amy''s strength was a mystery because since gaining fame, she had never been defeated, nor had she shed with those supreme beings, with no record of such encounters.

    Yet she herself was a supreme being.

    Those who knew the inside story understood that those whose hearts were not stable dared not to engage with the Demon Ancestor.

    Fighting her brought no benefit if victorious, but defeat meant a shattered heart, bing nourishment for the Demon Ancestor.

    Hence, some joked that the strongest in the Demon Realm was a woman.

    And now, the Demon Ancestor stood here.

    As soon as she spoke,

    The Purple Pce Dragon King turned his head away in disgust.

    Emperor Seven even shivered all over, taking a step toward the side of the Purple Pce Dragon King.

    Because those martial artists with youthful blood in the Ancient Asura Realm were the best nourishment for the Demon Ancestor.

    Emperor Seven feared meeting the Demon Ancestor the most; this female demon leader was difficult to deal with.

    The Holy God n invited the Demon Ancestor to watch the game instead of other demon strongmen; there must be a reason to disgust Lin Ying and others inside.

    Sure enough, when the Demon Ancestor saw everyone not speaking, she looked at Lin Ying with a smile and said, "This ve also wants to submit to the human race. Can Brother Lin Ying give this ve an opportunity?"

    After ncing at the Demon Ancestor, Lin Ying frowned and said, "No."

    "Too ugly."

    The Demon Ancestor''s face stiffened.

    At her side, the spectators of the Ghost n were surprised this time.

    How many realms has Lin Ying cultivated to? He ispletely unaffected by the Demon Ancestor!

    He might only be a little over ten thousand years old?

    Such strength in a life as young as a baby!

    Sure enough, the human race was a great threat to all realms!

    I saw the Ghost King stooped, overlooking Ye An below, smiling.

    "This young man named Ye An has an aura as fierce as a volcano, even the aura of the gods cannot suppress his fire."

    "The future is boundless."

    "However, too much strength can easily break."

    "Hope he can be as heroic as today in the future!"

    Lin Ying nced at the Ghost King.

    Every strong person has a title.

    For example, the White Ghost Emperor, the ck Dragon King, these are all titles.

    The fewer words before the title, the more modifiers, the weaker the strength.

    The fewer words, the stronger.

    Ghost Emperor, a single-word imperial title, the strongest in the power of darkness in the universe, can kill enemies in invisible.

    Three thousand years ago, countless strong people, even young heroes, died in confusion.

    Even Ye Tianwen''s death that year was suspected by many on the Ghost King''s head.

    This man is too sinister here.

    He said that Ye An''s life is not long, and Lin Ying is hard to smile.

    Because his true strength may still be above Emperor Seven.

    This hunchbacked old man from the Ghost n, who is dressed in torn ck cloth and has a full face, is the number one opponent of the human race.

    Then, a sound of footsteps came.

    Everyone looked at the gate, some looking forward, some looking solemn.

    Finally someone pushed the door in.

    Emperor Seven nced at the corner of his mouth, and the Purple Pce Dragon King turned his head with a dull face to continue watching Ye An.

    Because the visitors are not the Holy Lord expected by everyone, but Yening and his son Yeru.

    For the cold eyes of everyone present, Yening still had a smiling face because he knew he was not in the same position as them.

    But relying on the Holy Lord, he still dares to be arrogant.

    I saw him walk up to the floor-to-ceiling window, bowing his head and smiling at Ye An, saying, "Everyone eats and drinks well, watching my Divine Twin Sons how to cut chaos thieves under their feet!"

 Chapter 273 - 273 The Web of Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 273: The Web of Grudges</h4>

    In the top-tier spectator hall, six top-tier experts from six realms had already focused their attention on the battlefield below.

    Below,

    A figure emitting radiant white light drifted through thepetitor''s corridor in front of Ye An.

    Son of Light, not a standard deity but a divine elf from the divine realm, hencecking a physical form.

    He floated in mid-air, his golden virtual body emitting a cold, indifferent gaze towards Ye An, but said nothing, only casting a nce at the elevator tform beside him.

    Then,

    "ck, ck, ck..."

    The sound of huge stones scraping echoed, and Dark Son emerged onto the battlefield atop the stone tform.

    Dark Son was entirely shrouded in ck light, invisible as if in the pitch-ck void of the universe.

    With Light and Dark, two divine elves stood on either side of Ye An.

    The referee shouted, "Let Ye An''s support enter the field!"

    The elevator tform beside Ye An began to tremble.

    The divine realm''s people stretched their necks to see, curious about what kind of person this other human would be and what abilities he possessed.

    Soon after, the tform ascended to its peak, and the figure of Xu Zhiye appeared before everyone.

    Instantly, many divine realm spectators felt ufortable.

    Unlike Ye An, Xu Zhiye was dressed in extremely luxurious attire, wearing gold-rimmed sses, and adorned with decorations that almost none of the divine realm audience could afford.

    Born in the main mansion of the High Heaven Domain, his demeanor was impable.

    He seemed more like a divine realm person than some divine realm people themselves, which deeply offended the divine realm audience.

    Son of Light eximed, "Why impersonate a divine realm person?"

    Xu Zhiye retorted with hands behind his back, "Aren''t you all imitating our pce?"

    Without giving the other side time to refute, he looked up at the high-speed camera in the sky and calmly said, "Even if this robe is shed, our pce can still maintain the nobility of our soul with strength and morality."

    "But once the hypocritical divine realm people strip off the treasures they plundered from other races, all that''s left is a dirty husk housing an ugly soul."

    The battle was broadcast across myriad realms.

    Even the human realm was watching!

    Therefore, Xu Zhiye''s words were meant for the people to hear!

    It had to be admitted that the divine realm, from afar, was indeed too magnificent, resembling a celestial city, while the High Heaven Domain in the human realm seemed like a third-rate town inparison.

    He worried that people would experience a huge psychological gap upon seeing the power of the divine realm.

    His worries were not unfounded.

    Currently, the human realm had little understanding of the cities and culture of the divine realm. The only thing they could see was this grand and colossal arena before them.

    Just the scale of this arena alone brought an unimaginable impact to many.

    Xu Zhiye''s powerful and resolute words instilled confidence in the people.

    Many clenched their fists and lifted their heads.

    And they were curious about one thing.

    Who was this person?

    Until today, Xu Zhiye was apletely unfamiliar name to the people.

    Until this moment!

    The passionatementator roared in the broadcast booth, "Just a minute ago, I got all the information about Ye An''s assistingpanion!"

    "This contestant''s name is Xu Zhiye!"

    "Would you like to know what his identity is!?"

    Thementator was so excited that he stood up and shouted, "He''s the son of the High Heaven Domain Lord!"

    This statement caused many spectators to stand up in astonishment!

    "The son of the Northern Realm King!"

    "I didn''t even know the Lord had children!"

    "Like father, like son. This kid can''t possibly lose!"

    Marshal Ji Shi, with his illustrious achievements, was well-known and respected by all.

    The High Heaven Domain Lord had been extremely low-key in recent years, but he was no less formidable in his prime!

    Three thousand years ago, he was not yet the High Heaven Domain Lord. During the War of Ascension, he single-handedly defended the northern frontier of the human realm for a full 180 days, without any reinforcements or supplies.

    It was only after 180 days that the people of the Heavenly Reckoning were repelled, allowing the human race to catch its breath. After a brief rest and reorganization, they led arge army to the northern border of the human realm!

    On that day, amidst the snowy northern border, stood only one person in the sky. Under his feet were the leaders of the dark elves and the light elves of the divine realm.

    Light and darkness crumbled beneath him, and the endless blizzard was tinged with the color of blood.

    He was born shortsighted, and in his youth, people thought his martial talents were low.

    By middle age, he still wore a face of bitterness, looking like he had lived an ordinary and unremarkable life.

    Therefore, people who judged others by their appearance always thought Xu Xu was not strong enough.

    But ording to historical records, one person alone held back the divine elves''rge army in the northern frontier for 180 days, which was not Xu Xu''s limit. After Lin Ying and others arrived to support, Xu Xu apanied them for a few days, ensuring that the reinforcements could hold on before quietly leaving.

    No one saw Xu Xu smile, but no one saw him cry, and no one saw him fall to the ground.

    That year.

    Marshal Ji Shi was not yet in power.

    Ji Shi was the first general.

    Although Xu Xu was under him, many people actually thought he deserved the name of the first general, so they didn''t call him the second general, but the King of the Northern Realm!

    After the War of Ascension ended, the strong men of the human race were killed and injured, and the situation was dire. Xu Xu, a military officer, was forced to take up the post of High Heaven Domain Lord.

    This incident caused chaos on the front lines of the human race at that time.

    The Xu Xu faction and the Ji Shi faction quarreled fiercely, with both sides wanting to take the position of the marshal instead of being a silent turtle in the background.

    At this moment.

    An elderly person in front of the screen watched Xu Xu''s son''s mature and proud figure, his face full of satisfaction.

    People with rich social experience could see that Xu Zhiye wasforting the human race, telling them not to feel inferior just because they saw the splendor of the divine realm; our human realm is not inferior.

    At eighteen years old, in a foreignnd and under tremendous pressure, he could still speak such words.

    Perhaps this is the meaning of inheritance.

    On the battlefield.

    Ye An suddenly frowned, thinking of something, and asked, "Did your father almost trample their parents to death back then?"

    Ye An pointed to the light and dark twins opposite.

    Xu Zhiye shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. That''s what the books say, but my father never told me those things."

    "Huh?" Ye An was puzzled. "The books say so, why are you still uncertain?"

    Xu Zhiye said seriously, "Because I feel the words in the book are exaggerated."

    "My father doesn''t seem that formidable."

    "But it doesn''t matter, I will be stronger than him!"

    When these words came out, the audience in the human realm could onlyugh or cry.

    But the light and dark twins had their pupils suddenly constricted and asked in unison, "Your father is Xu Xu!?"

    "Yes," Xu Zhiye provocatively replied. "So what?"

    "Is what the books wrote true?"

    "Are your parents really that weak?"

    The elements on the light and dark twins suddenly became violent, their anger burning.

    Elves were different from humans.

    They could inherit memories from their parents'' generation, and even empathize with their experiences.

    So in their minds, they had images of their parents fighting Xu Xu.

    In their memories.

    Xu Xu tightly gripped a crimson spear high above his head, smashing his parents and tribesmen like smashing meat pies. After smashing a dark elf, he immediately picked up the elf''s corpse and swallowed its elf heart.

    For the elves who experienced that battle, Xu Xu was a nightmare.

    In their dreams, a monster continuously devoured their tribesmen on the battlefield. Whoever dared to look at him, he turned his head and grinned at them, as if they were his next meal.

    That wasn''t a human at all; that was a demon!

    The name Xu Xu was the nightmare of the entire divine realm elf race.

    So this battle was a grudge match, a match to break the nightmare!

    The light and dark twins instantly entered battle mode and coldly said, "I request to begin the battle immediately!"

 Chapter 274 - 274 Fire Fist Hooks

    <h4>Chapter 274: Fire Fist Hooks</h4>

    The atmosphere in the arena instantly became tense!

    The inhabitants of the divine realm eagerly watched the two elves below.

    Elves were naturally powerful beings in the divine realm, synonymous with strength.

    Their talent for cultivation surpassed almost all other races across the heavens; even ordinary divine realm inhabitants couldn''t match them.

    With the same fire element and at the same level, while normal people were still throwing fireballs, elves could already annihte heaven and earth.

    So everyone was eagerly anticipating the elves'' disy of power, but some divine realm inhabitants were curious about the conversation between the two sides.

    The parents of the light and dark elf twins were killed by Xu Zhiye?

    Ridiculous.

    How could humans possibly kill elves?

    That was wishful thinking.

    At the referee''smand!

    The battle begins!

    The light elf Kazer immediately raised both hands, rapidly chanting incantations that Ye An couldn''t understand.

    He and Xu Zhiye locked eyes, both concentrating their energy.

    The previously nned strategy was to strike after observing the opponents.

    They intended to first gauge the exact strength of the two elves before making a move!

    Golden light shimmered around Kazer, covering the entire battlefield in an instant.

    It was somewhat dazzling; Ye An closed his eyes and relied on his spiritual power to perceive.

    The opponent had activated their own domain.

    In the human world, all the spectators stared fixedly at the screens, unable to help but swallow their saliva, because Kazer''s energy fluctuations were too immense.

    The domain covered the battlefield for thousands of miles, reaching heights of kilometers, almost overwhelming and muchrger and denser than Katas''s domain!

    Moreover, because it was so bright, ordinary people couldn''t see the battlefield clearly, only a sea of white light!

    Within the light, Ye An forcibly opened his eyes, but immediately closed them again.

    Kazer''s light domain had a blinding effect.

    Moreover, the light elf was integrated with the domain; his eyes couldn''t see anything, so he relied on spiritual perception.

    Ye An''s powerful spiritual force spread out in all directions, but immediately encountered resistance.

    Light had properties simr to mes to some extent, both possessing attributes of intense heat, and also an additional attribute of speed.

    Kazer''s light could instantly melt the battlefield under Ye An''s feet.

    But Ye An hadn''t expected that even his spiritual power could be melted.

    Should he continue to release spiritual power to resist?

    In the blink of an eye, Ye An pondered and made a decision!

    Abandoning spiritual power, he activated the runes of war fire and unconscious umtion.

    The golden-red fire of the Vermilion Bird rose, covering Ye An''s body. As long as Kazerunched an attack and touched the mes, he could still sense it!

    Kazer, hidden in the light, showed disdain for this.

    Originally, when Ye An activated his spiritual power to cover a hundred meters around him, Kazer was still somewhat wary; perhaps the hundred-meter distance would be enough for him to react.

    But he unexpectedly abandoned spiritual power and instead turned to fire.

    The distance between the mes and his body was only a few centimeters; would he have enough time to react?

    "You know nothing about the speed of light."

    Kazer''s cold voice echoed in Ye An''s ear.

    Ye An remained calm, bowing his head to feel the light pressing against him.

    "Here ites!"

    Suddenly, a scorching power appeared next to his ear.

    In the light, there was an invisible light arrow pointing directly at Ye An''s temple.

    The wind rises!

    He forcibly dodged, and the light arrow passed in front of him.

    With a light bow in hand, Kazer''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    He realized that Ye An''s evasion didn''t require active will; it was a passive ability, automatically reacting when threatened.

    "No, it''s not just that."

    Kazer''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Even though his body could perceive his own attacks, what about speed?

    Did he have enough speed to evade the light arrow?

    The elves were naturally powerful and intelligent beings.

    Kazer sensed that Ye An wasn''t just dodging; he was repelling.

    He relied on this physical rule for evasion.

    What to do?

    Use absolute strength to pierce his stance alive?

    Use the power of the domain to crush him?

    No, that wouldn''t work.

    Ye An''s martial intent was indeed strong to an incredible degree, and it continued to rise as time passed.

    This defense was difficult to break through.

    Then, let''s try this first.

    Kazer raised the light bow again, with three sharp arrows appearing on the bowstring.

    Kazer''s eyes hardened.

    Three arrows fired simultaneously!

    Silent passage!

    Ye An''s figure swiftly dodged left and right.

    One arrow forced him to the left, another to the right, and thest one forced him to lower his head.

    But in the instant when thest arrow passed over his head, Kazer''s presence appeared beneath him.

    Ye An was squeezed down by the force field, and Kazer happened to be below him, attacking Ye An uncontrobly!

    A sharp light sword appeared in his palm, stabbing straight up!

    This sword was tangible, so it emitted a crisp sword sound!

    "Swoosh!"

    At the moment when the sword stabbed, Ye An suddenly spread his legs, exposing his crotch.

    Kazer frowned slightly, but the next second, his pupils suddenly contracted. Two huge fire fists descended with overwhelming martial intent!

    "Boom!"

    The ground shook with a loud noise, causing a slight tremor on the battlefield.

    All the spectators anxiously stretched their necks, wondering how the battle was going.

    They could hear the vibration but couldn''t see anything!

    On the battlefield.

    Kazer emerged unscathed; he had turned into light and left just as the martial intent was about to hit his head.

    Now, he stood on a giant rock, with a contemtive look in his pure white pupils.

    Ye An saw through his own attack; before he even stabbed with his sword, he had already prepared his fists, ready to strike.

    So the previous method was still unable to break his defense.

    What else could he do?

    No! Could Ye An predict his attack route every time?

    Kazer raised the light bow again, this time with five sharp arrows gathered on the bowstring!

    Which arrow would he use tounch an attack?

    Guess!

    Before shooting the arrows, Kazer turned his head to look sideways.

    In the distance, the sky and earth were pitch ck.

    The dark elf Azurel had already engaged Xu Zhiye.

    As long as he quickly dealt with Ye An, he would be next!

    Thinking of this, five arrows shot out!

    Ye An still floated within the domain of light, closing his eyes to feel the violent winding.

    Left dodge, right dodge, below...

    Above!

    Kazer held the sword in both hands and stabbed down!

    Ye An seemed not to have reacted at all.

    The sharp arrows pierced through his mes, about to pierce his skull!

    But suddenly!

    Ye An''s face showed a cold smile.

    Kazer''s eyes showed an expression of disbelief.

    His light sword encountered immense resistance and couldn''t continue to pierce down towards his head!

    On Ye An''s head, a thickyer of Xuanwu earth appeared!

    The density of Xuanwu earth was astonishing; Kazer''s light sword not only couldn''t prate it but was also stuck in ce.

    Then, Ye An''s right hand hooked with a fire fist!

 Chapter 275 - 275 Anyone鈥檚 interference is suspicion and blasphemy against him.

    <h4>Chapter 275: Anyone''s interference is suspicion and sphemy against him.</h4>

    A standard Rising Dragon Fist smashed towards Kazer''s jaw.

    Kazer smirked, a hint of disdain in his eyes.

    As long as he was in the Field of Light, Ye An could never touch him.

    In the battlefield divided by darkness,

    Azrael stared at Xuzhiye in front of him, both separated on different sides, engaged in a sh of domains!

    "It seems your brother can''t defeat Ye An," Xuzhiye said indifferently.

    Azrael sneered, "As long as he''s still in the Field of Light, Ye An can never touch Kazer!"

    "What if he''s not in the Field of Light?" Xuzhiye''s eyes under the golden sses shed mischievously, raising his other slender hand towards the side battlefield, murmuring softly, "Chaos Dark Domain!"

    "Dual Domain!"

    In an instant, a greater domain power erupted within Ye An''s battlefield!

    "Boom!"

    A dull sound!

    Domain sh!

    Just a moment ago, Kazer, bathed in light, showed a hint of confusion.

    He was about to use domain power to teleport to safety.

    But suddenly, he couldn''t sense his own domain power anymore. Looking up, he saw the countless spectators of the Divine Realm staring excitedly at him. This moment seemed to slow down tenfold, everything was slowed down, and he saw the audience''s expressions change from excitement to panic.

    Because Ye An''s fierce Rising Dragon Fist had already reached Kazer''s jaw!

    In an instant.

    Ferocious mes soared, engulfing Kazer''s entire body!

    Although he had no physical form, Ye An''s martial intent could resist everything and strike anything!

    "Ah!!"

    Kazer let out a painful roar. The elves were the most fragile among the fragile, and he had never expected this scene to happen!

    Didn''t Ye An have no domain?

    How did he sh away his own domain!?

    On the other side of the battlefield,

    Dark elf Azrael looked astonished. He stared at Xuzhiye in front of him, a fellow at the same level as himself, who had actually cultivated a dual domain!!

    He had been holding back all along, never releasing his full domain, not even half!

    At this moment,

    Xuzhiye took a deep breath.

    Domain shes were damaging to both sides.

    Although Kazer''s domain had exploded, his own dual domain was also shattered, and he wasn''t feeling well.

    But he fiercely took a deep breath and then slightly grimaced, shouting, "Dual Domain, Activate Again!"

    All the spectators were stunned at this moment, their jaws almost dropping to the ground, even those powerful figures in the top spectator seats showing strange expressions.

    So fierce!?

    After sting Kazer''s domain, Xuzhiye forciblyunched it again and shattered Azrael''s domain!

    Then.

    "Crushing Kill!"

    Xuzhiye shouted angrily, and the Compass of Unordered ughter above his head spun rapidly and madly attacked Azrael.

    Azrael shouted angrily, "Do your best!"

    "Domain Manifestation!"

    A huge power burst from him, enveloping his whole body, turning into a ck battle armor covering his intangible body.

    This dark battle armor armored his entire body, with only two white pupils visible.

    The Compass of Unordered ughter, after hitting Azrael, surprised Xuzhiye instead of being pleased.

    Because hispass had actually merged into the dark battle armor.

    The devouring power of darkness manifested fully at this moment.

    That dark battle armor was like a vortex of devouring, capable of swallowing everything it touched.

    Xuzhiye''s Compass of Unordered ughter was his greatest attack method, but also his weakness.

    So at this moment, he had no way out.

    He could onlypete head-on with Azrael.

    Both quickly released the power within them, one tugging hispass, the other gritting his teeth and devouring!

    Darkness began to expand.

    Xuzhiye and Azrael, both participants with simr attributes, fought most thrillingly in the arena.

    Especially at this moment, both could only rely on their strength!

    Two dark power volcanoes erupted in the arena!

    ck runes appeared densely all over Xuzhiye''s body, his eyes bursting with fierce light.

    Everyone was shocked.

    The source energy intensity and quantity in human spirit mansions could actuallypete with the elemental elves!?

    Aren''t elves inherently tied to elemental energy?

    Can''t elementalistspete head-on with elemental elves!?

    Xuzhiye seemed not to be falling behind at the moment, damn it!

    At this moment!

    A gust of fiery wind!

    Ye An unexpectedly gave up chasing Kazer and turned around to punch to relieve Xuzhiye!

    The fiery fist struck, and Azrael, even if he was unwilling, could only retreat.

    The Compass of Unordered ughter was expelled.

    "Ah!"

    Xuzhiye let out a painful low roar, then took a long deep breath.

    He raised his hand, took back thepass into himself, turned his head to look at Ye An, and gloomily said, "I can hold it, and you should fight your opponent in one fell swoop!"

    Ye An nced at him and asked, "Now can''t you kill him?"

    "Just now was a perfect opportunity!" Xuzhiye''s voice couldn''t help rising!

    Ye An lightly said, "Do you still need to find an opportunity to deal with them?"

    "Are you not able to?"

    "F**k!" Xuzhiye was a bit out of control, then quickly took two deep breaths, ring at Ye An, thinking this guy''s mouth was so capable of talking.

    Forget it!

    He gritted his teeth, suddenly pulled his tie on his Chinese clothing, untied it, threw the clothes aside, and the golden-lined inner shirt immediately appeared.

    Unexpectedly, Xuzhiye also tore off his inner shirt like an iron, revealing his rough muscles.

    "You''re a martial artist?" Ye An was somewhat shocked.

    Xuzhiye twisted his neck fiercely, staring at the two elves in front of him, "I told you I have cards, do you think I''m joking with you!?"

    The next moment.

    He raised his right hand, and the Compass of Unordered ughter appeared, but it was a smaller version!

    Then, he pped thepass into his chest!

    Thepass sliced through, but Xuzhiye didn''t feel the pain at all, fiercely pressing it into his heart, finally grinning grimly.

    Across the battlefield.

    Both Kazer and Azrael wore solemn faces.

    They clearly felt a violent and even terrifying power rising in Xuzhiye''s body, about to rampage through this arena.

    At this moment!

    The darkness in Xuzhiye''s body was already uncontroble, flowing into the ground step by step with his feet, flooding the earth, and began to spread wildly around.

    On his body, an ancient and deste ck battle armor was slowly appearing.

    Suddenly, Xuzhiye stopped, bowed his head to look at the dark armor on his body.

    There were countless scratches on the armor, all unrted to him, but left by the enemies of the previous owner.

    Dark energy jumped on the edge of the armor.

    Xuzhiye looked up at the sky as if gazing at a certain king.

    On the top-tier spectator seats.

    Lin Ying was incredulous.

    The expressions of the various strongest figures beside him were even more shocked.

    Emperor Seven''s lips trembled slightly, saying, "Is... is that armor?"

    Suddenly, he turned to look at Emperor Yin, only to see this figure, who made all the heavens fearful, now showing only the purest fear in his eyes, as if recalling something. Even his legs trembled uncontrobly.

    Emperor Seven thought, that person had once educated Yin Gui once.

    It seems that the situation is not good now.

    "Damn!" Emperor Seven shouted out loud, "Is this armor given to this kid?"

    "Does he deserve it!?"

    He looked at Lin Ying, saw thetter''s stunned expression, and eximed, "You don''t know about this?"

    "I... I didn''t know." Lin Ying shook his head dazedly.

    Over the years, Xu Xu always said that he didn''t deserve to be his disciple.

    His master always seemed to despise this disciple for his poor talent and weakness.

    So much so that everyone thought they were not master and disciple, and Xu Xu was just an experimental product of that person, aiming to tell the human realm that every talent had unlimited possibilities.

    But now, this armor actually appeared on Xu Xu''s son!

    On the battlefield.

    Xuzhiye lightly patted the armor on his body, then suddenly turned around to look at Ye An, saying, "Don''t interfere."

    Ye An''s face was solemn, saying, "Stability is the priority."

    "No, you don''t understand." Xuzhiye shook his head, "Anyone''s interference is suspicion and sphemy against him."

    Then, he raised his head to sweep over the countless spectators of the Divine Realm, as well as the twin brothers with extremely serious expressions in front of him, finally looking at the camera and saying, "Listen carefully."

    "The name of this armor is ���� Demon King Armor!"

 Chapter 276 - 276 Fragile as Paper

    <h4>Chapter 276: Fragile as Paper</h4>

    Demon King Armor?

    Whether it was the audience in front of the screen or the gods present at the scene, these four words provoked confusion.

    This was apletely unfamiliar name.

    Most of the audience didn''t even understand why Xu Zhiye shouted this name.

    But the higher-ups in the divine realm knew. At this moment, they all turned their eyes towards the battlefield, including Mutianyi.

    He stood at the entrance of the Ancestral God Temple, looking down at Xu Zhiye with a deep sense of puzzlement on his face.

    This suit of armor belonged to that man.

    Today, Xu Zhiye stood here wearing this armor. Although his temperament was worlds apart from that man''s, whenpletely covered, there was still a resemnce.

    The human realm must have deliberately sent Xu Zhiye to assist in the battle and deliberately made him wear this armor.

    This was the human realm conveying a message to the heavens.

    Many millennia ago, humans were first known to the heavens starting from this suit of armor.

    Demon King Armor��these four words vited a great taboo.

    Only the king of the demon realm had the qualifications to be called the Demon King.

    The demon realm was furious and sent out strong warriors to besiege the opponent. Each time one came, one died, until finally a group of demons known as the Devouring Demons came pouring out.

    But in the end, he ughtered them all!

    He didn''t spare even women and children, and even infants in swaddling clothes were killed effortlessly, without any hesitation.

    He seemed like a madman devoid of humanity, but it waster known that he had an irreconcble hatred with the Devouring Demon tribe.

    After exterminating the Devouring Demon tribe, he chose to stop. But if strong warriors from the demon realm came for revenge, he would still fight them all.

    In the end, after several years of fierce fighting, not a single demon god could defeat him.

    Mutianyi understood this deeply. By that time, he had already fought with the previous generation''s Demon King, and the final result was almost a draw where both were seriously injured.

    In the end, both chose to stop there.

    But the Demon King wanted to know which tribe of people was hiding under the armor.

    Never did he expect that the man had no scruples and simply took off the Demon King Armor.

    The myriad races of the heavens looked at that strange face and recognized humans for the first time.

    Thousands of years ago, this suit of armor spread the word "human" throughout the heavens.

    Now, Xu Zhiye stands on the battlefield of the divine realm wearing this suit of armor, and the implications are self-evident.

    But...

    In the top viewing hall.

    The Demon Ancestor and the Emperor of the Shadow Ghosts looked at Lin Ying in surprise and suspicion.

    Even the Purple Pce Dragon King and Emperor Seven showed strong doubts on their faces.

    Who made this decision for the human race?

    Are they crazy?

    Does your human race have enough strength to confront the divine realm now?

    Isn''t it too early?

    You have endured for three thousand years. Can''t you endure two more?

    Your younger generation has not yet grown up, and you want to dere war on the entire divine realm?

    In the viewing hall.

    Lin Ying remained calm, and Yening was full of surprise and suspicion.

    The four representatives of the four realms in the middle were also silent at this moment, but their minds were racing.

    Are humans fools?

    Fools could not have reached this point today. On the contrary, they must have taken every step correctly over the past ten thousand years to achieve their current status.

    So why make this decision today and provoke the entire upper echelon of the divine realm?

    Emperor Seven looked at the others, his face showing understanding of the mystery, coldly responding.

    Emperor Seven chuckled lightly and looked down at the battlefield.

    On the battlefield.

    The Demon King Armor covered Xu Zhiye''s whole body, making him look like a dark war god.

    To activate the power of this armor, a vast source of energy is needed, which coincides with the nature of Chaos'' darkness��endless darkness.

    The light and dark twins separated on both sides, each using their respective domains.

    Kazell in golden armor wielded the Sword of Light.

    Azrael in dark armor fought bare-handed.

    Both of them had an unprecedented seriousness on their faces because Xu Zhiye''s energy fluctuations at this moment were like a volcano erupting madly, with darkness soaring into the sky, covering the sun and the moon.

    But suddenly.

    "Domain Manifestation," Xu Zhiye said softly.

    The faces of the two on the opposite side changed drastically.

    This Demon King Armor was not Xu Zhiye''s greatest card!?

    Can he still achieve Domain Manifestation at this age?

    It''s already amazing that he cultivated Dual Domains, and now he has time to cultivate Domain Manifestation!?

    A mighty darkness surged from Xu Zhiye''s chest, eventually turning into a ck long spear.

    He gripped the spear tightly and swung it casually.

    "Swish!"

    With a sound of wind, Xu Zhiye bent his knees, then... exploded!

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise shook the earth violently, and the immense reaction force pushed his body forward, crashing towards the Light and Dark twins in front of him!

    Rather than retreat, Kazell moved forward, extending the Sword of Light!

    The sword shed with the long spear.

    There was no hesitation in their direct confrontation.

    In the moment of collision with Xu Zhiye, Kazell was instantly sted away!

    Only to see Kazell flying to the edge of the battlefield, crashing into the walls with a resounding "bang."

    This scene shocked all the people of the divine realm.

    No fancy techniques.

    Pure power confrontation.

    Kazell seemed as fragile as paper in front of Xu Zhiye!

    "How can he be this strong?" Kazell was shocked and angry, unable to suppress the frustration and anger rising in his heart.

    In terms of raw strength, he was crushed by Xu Zhiye!

    Just now, that exchange made them look like they weren''t even in the same realm!

    Does this suit of armor give him such terrifying power?

    "Don''t look at Ye''an. Join forces!" Kazell said to Azrael in a deep voice.

    Azrael had been staring at Ye''an all along, after all, this was a two-on-two battle.

    But now, Ye''an stood in a corner of the battlefield, showing no intention of intervening, facing their gaze, he shrugged, "You guys fight."

    "I''m not worthy of intervening."

    That said.

    The unconscious rune power skill in his body had already started operating.

 Chapter 277 - 277 Rune Fusion Technique, Twin Peaks Through the Ears.

    <h4>Chapter 277: Rune Fusion Technique, Twin Peaks Through the Ears.</h4>

    Ye An squatted in the corner, calmly gathering his strength.

    Ahead.

    Xu Zhiye was already feeling on top of the world.

    For this armor, he used a hundred Dao Stones to integrate his domain runes with the armor runes.

    His father had sternly instructed him that this armor could only be used in battles for the human race.

    He was strictly prohibited from using it in internal humanpetitions, and he must retract it immediately upon use!

    Thus, although Xu Zhiye possessed immense power, he couldn''t actually use it.

    Today, facing the battle with the Divine n, he awaited this moment the most.

    Once, he could only wear this armor for training; today, he could finally use it inbat!

    His appraisal was invincible.

    Unbeatable!

    How could he possibly lose?

    Just how powerful was his master?

    His father had told him that this armor was not his master''s most formidable skill, just a toy from his youth!

    The Demon King''s Armament was the result of his master''s cultivation at eighteen!

    Comparing it to his own eighteen years, the answer was clear.

    Four simple words.

    Not worth mentioning!

    But he didn''t want to dwell on these thoughts.

    Xu Zhiye took a deep breath, feeling the surging power within him.

    All his cultivation was based on the Demon King''s Armament.

    Thus, his true identity was that of an Elemental Martial Artist, specializing in spear techniques!

    He raised the domain-embodied spear in his hand high and charged forward fiercely with a sweeping strike.

    At this moment.

    Kazell and Azerr''s bodies suddenly melted, then merged.

    "Here ites!" Xu Zhiye''s eyes narrowed.

    Their trump card, the Fusion of Light and Darkness!

    The fusionsted only a second, and a Rune Swordsman wielding a sword of light, a shield of darkness, and d in ck-gold armor appeared.

    The Elves also adhered to the belief of never engaging in meleebat.

    Thus, their swords were universally referred to as Rune Swords.

    Their attacks were not primarily sword-based; the sword was merely a tool to enhance their elemental magic.

    The Divine n never trusted weapons; they were a race dedicated to elemental supremacy.

    The people of the Divine n would never waste time cultivating martial intent; even the Light and Darkness Twin Brothers before them did not possess sword intent.

    They only had sword qi imbued with elemental attributes!

    Because elemental power was divine.

    Martial intent was merely a basic power that anyone could cultivate.

    On the battlefield.

    The Sword of Light swept out countless golden sword qi.

    Xu Zhiye''s long spear pierced through like bamboo, dense dark elements prating the heavy golden light.

    All the people of the Divine n believed that Xu Zhiye would surely be repelled.

    Because their textbooks told them that Xu Zhiye''s skills were strange and clever techniques.

    He should primarily use dark elements, with spear intent as secondary, and the weapon was just a carrier.

    But Xu Zhiye abandoned his boundless dark power and instead used spear intent as his primary means of attack,pletely reversing priorities and wasting natural resources!

    But suddenly.

    "Swish!"

    The dark long spear shattered the dense golden sword qi, like a needle piercing through sheets of paper!

    The Light and Darkness Twin Brothers'' attacks werepletely unable to stop Xu Zhiye''s charge!

    They wore solemn expressions and silently recited their spell!

    "Triplet of the Abyssal Dirge!"

    The spell was cast!

    The dark elemental energy within the Light and Darkness Twins decreased, ayer of darkness attached to the Sword of Light was swept away, forming a massive crescent moon arc shing towards Xu Zhiye!

    Xu Zhiye halted his charge, his figure pausing briefly, then he changed his breath, raising the long spear high. As the dark moon arc swept towards his face, he smashed down with the spear!

    "Boom!"

    The dark moon arc shattered!

    Yet anotheryer of darkness adhered to the Sword of Light.

    Just now was the first movement, now it''s the second!

    The dark moon arc becamerger, its mass heavier!

    Xu Zhiye remained unfazed, the ck aura of the battle armor surging into the long spear, spear intent surging within the spear, smashing the spear as before!

    "Boom!"

    The second resounding echo.

    The second movement of the moon arc was shattered!

    But the even more powerful third movement followed closely.

    Behind him, Ye An raised an eyebrow.

    Only Xu Zhiye held the spear in both hands, one step forward and one step back, this was a dragon tail.

    When the third movement passed.

    He suddenly exerted force with both arms, his body suddenly rotated a circle, like hitting a golf ball, the long spear forcefully picked up!

    The third movement was broken.

    Ye An sighed in his heart.

    This street performer''s technique was unexpectedly useful on the battlefield.

    It was really due to the simple attack method of the Divine n,pletely a magic sh, otherwise, in front of melee masters, Xu Zhiye''s entire body was a w.

    Then Ye An looked at the Light and Darkness Twin Brothers.

    Just now, the Triplet of the Abyssal Dirge was just a legendary skill, not yet epic-level.

    Sure enough.

    The light and dark twins'' sword glowed with golden light.

    "Triple Radiance of the Light!"

    Xu Zhiye was impatient, thinking why again?

    Wasting time!

    He erupted in darkness, his figure bursting forward!

    Behind, Ye An frowned slightly and said, "Faster, this should be a fusion technique!"

    Fusion technique?

    Ye An''s voice was heard by all the audience.

    Everyone suddenly reacted.

    So that''s how it is.

    In the vast world, there is nothing strange, there are some special skills with a very long pre-action, like Ye An''s power gathering, which takes several minutes!

    Who would stand still and gather strength for several minutes in a battle?

    But the power of those special skills is indeed too great, too attractive.

    Countless schrs began to ponder how to make up for this shoring, under the improvement of generations of strong people, rune fusion techniques appeared.

    Normal skills are casting, releasing, two steps, simple and rude.

    Rune fusion techniques require the fusion of multiple special runes to generate.

    These special runese from small skills.

    Just now, the dark abyssal triplet just released by the Light and Darkness Twins was a formidable killing skill that could be used to resist opponents, but its greatest significance was not in its attack but in generating runes.

    After the triplet is fully swung out, an opponent will be blocked and a special rune will appear in their own body.

    After the triple radiance of light is released, a rune will also be generated.

    The fusion of these two runes will be a more powerful skill, which will certainly have no charging time, and the probability of its power being higher than epic-level skills is high.

    After all, with so many steps, so much trouble, if it''s not strong enough, no one will practice it.

    Ye An''s reminder made Xu Zhiye''s attack suddenly fierce. He went all out and immediately shatteredyer afteryer of golden moon arcs, finally thrusting out his spear!

    At this moment.

    The Light and Darkness Twin Brothers suddenly looked up and sneered, "Originally, we couldn''t use this skill because the dark elements weren''t strong enough."

    "Butbined with yours, it''s enough."

    He raised the shield of darkness, and Xu Zhiye''s long spear directly pierced through the shield. Then a huge devouring force appeared, beginning to absorb the dark elements on his long spear.

    Xu Zhiye suddenly felt that he was being tricked, a hint of panic shing in his eyes.

    The Light and Darkness Twin Brothers saw this scene, a hint of mockery in their eyes.

    The third special rune quickly condensed in their spiritual pce, and the two runes from before had already rushed up.

    Just when the Light and Darkness Twin Brothers thought victory was assured!

    Suddenly, a mocking voice sounded in their ears.

    "Have you ever heard of Twin Peaks Through the Ears?"

    "What!?" The Light and Darkness Twin Brothers turned their heads slightly, a hint of despair suddenly appearing in their pupils.

    Ye An, grinning, stood behind them, wild and wide open, fiercely powerful martial intent erupted in his palms!

    Then, his shoulder des creaked, the powerful back muscles suddenly contracted, and he swung his arms violently!

    Finally.

    The palms together!

    The war erupted!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Ye An seemed to have burst a gas tank, and the war erupted fiercely from the gap in his palm, forming a straight line that shot into the sky and pierced the ground!

    And the Light and Darkness Twin Brothers, who were originally standing in the gap between his palms, were already burst open.

    Originally they were frail.

    Ye An also gathered strength for several minutes.

    Their position was pinned down by Xu Zhiye''s spear, unable to dodge!

    When Ye An chose to strike at this moment, the fate of the Light and Darkness Twin Brothers had already been determined!

    The vast arena fell silent.

    In their eyes, only two dim energy cores of elves rolled on the yellow desert.

    Ye An shook his hand, twisted his shoulders, was toozy to talk nonsense, turned and walked towards the yer channel.

    Together with the people of the Divine Realm who were disappointed, Xu Zhiye also removed his armor, naked from the waist up, his eyes somewhat low.

    He subconsciously raised his gold-rimmed sses, but didn''t put them on, because he had already thrown them away.

    Finally, he lowered his head silently and left.

 Chapter 278 - 278 Senior Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 278: Senior Brothers</h4>

    As the divine realm''s judge announced the victor of the second battle, Ye An was already on his way home.

    This battle was too easy.

    With Xu Zhiye alone holding off two opponents, it could have been a one-on-two match if he hadn''t been careless. Adding Ye An made it effectively a three-on-two, naturally straightforward.

    In fact, when the Demon King''s armaments appeared, the oue of the battle was no longer in doubt. Ye An simply expedited the conclusion.

    Those from various celestial realms watching couldn''t help but have a thought cross their minds.

    Is the divine realm not as strong as believed?

    Throughout the battle, their proud twin prodigies were outmatched and overwhelmed by Ye An and Xu Zhiye,pletely unable to retaliate.

    Who is inferior? And who is superior?

    For a moment, many people couldn''t distinguish.

    Was this all a coincidence?

    But this is the second time Ye An has defeated the divine realm''s top prodigies.

    So far, none of the so-called super prodigies of the divine realm have managed to draw out Ye An''s full strength.

    Ye An is only a top-tier yer in the human realm, far from being at the pinnacle.

    Then wouldn''t the top prodigies of the human realm be able to sweep through the divine realm?

    Is the divine realm still the ultimate realm?

    Once this thought arises, the prestige of the divine realm in the eyes of the world will begin to decline.

    And within the divine realm itself, the divine beings are also somewhat at a loss.

    The image of Ye An finally pping the twin prodigies to death is still vivid.

    Without any fierce battle, just two palms and a p, that formidable energy body was directly shattered.

    The twin prodigies are celebrated figures of the current divine realm generation, yet today they suffered a defeat as tragic as Katas before.

    Are we really this weak?

    Such thoughts fill the minds of many divine beings.

    With external authority declining, internal confidence is also bing uncertain.

    Combined, the fortune of the divine realm is truly being affected.

    As a senior figure in the divine realm, Ye Ning, a beneficiary of this fortune, has already vaguely sensed the decline of this intangible force.

    Therefore, he quickly manipted public opinion among his subordinates, publishing various articles to find reasons for the twin prodigies'' defeat. He himself hurried off to seek the Holy Master.

    Yet unexpectedly, the Holy Master continues to live a simple life by high mountains and flowing waters, unconcerned about the rise and fall of fortune.

    Ye Ning could only specte that the Holy Master must have his own ns.

    After Ye Ning left,

    Mu Tianyi''s figure appeared behind the Holy Master.

    He calmly said, "I know what you want to do."

    "But now I am the one in charge in the divine realm."

    "Please refrain from acting recklessly. Let everything proceed ording to my n!"

    The Holy Master sat on a stone chair, beneath the mask were clear and refined eyes.

    He calmly said, "I think, over these three thousand years, your attitude towards the human race has been overly gentle."

    "Humans should not have reached their current state."

    "With the strength of the divine realm, it would have been very easy to hinder the development of the human realm."

    "Yet you have repeatedlypromised."

    "Even now, I don''t understand what you''re afraid of."

    "Three thousand years ago, those capable of fighting have mostly died."

    "The remaining people wouldn''t pose a threat to us."

    With that, the Holy Master took out a tea cup shattered by Lin Ying, cing it in front of Mu Tianyi and calmly said, "This is the reason for my decision."

    "In just three thousand years, the middle generation of humans has grown to this level."

    "Now with the outbreak of fortune, humans soar in the sky, and they may even advance further."

    "It''s not Ye An and those kids; it''s Lin Ying and those who will advance further."

    "At that time, things will be very troublesome."

    Mu Tianyi kept staring at the fragments of the tea cup, his eyes slightly darkened, saying, "My decision, please don''t interfere."

    "There are things you don''t understand, and what you need to do is far moreplicated than you think."

    The Holy Master lightlyughed, "Senior Brother, you know, I''ve always disliked riddle-like people."

    "If there''s any problem, you can say it. I''m tired of your overlyplicated, ''you don''t understand.''"

    Having said that, he suddenly stood up, his gentle demeanor suddenly freezing.

    "Over these years, our masters and uncles are fighting with that person."

    "And you?"

    "You admire that person, and are close to his family."

    The Holy Master''s voice turned cold, his tone slightly rising, "I have every reason to suspect you, your heart is punishable!"

    Faced with his junior brother''s aggressive questioning,

    Mu Tianyi fell silent for a few seconds. Instead of retaliating, he said, "There are many things I don''t want to say to you."

    "Even if I say it, you may not understand the severity. It was I who faced those rebellious people directly, not you."

    Such an answer did not satisfy the Holy Master, who remained confrontational, looking directly at Mu Tianyi, who stood a head taller.

    Mu Tianyi suddenly rxed, saying, "Hearing is false, seeing is true."

    "This time, I won''t intervene in any of your actions."

    Having said that, Mu Tianyi turned to leave.

    But the Holy Master was indifferent, saying, "Are you treating me like a pawn?"

    "ording to you, those rebellious people are notpletely extinct."

    "They will secretly protect the human race."

    "And with the power of the divine realm, we still cannot easily deal with them."

    "Today, you made me take action."

    "If I seed in the end, you''ll share half the credit!"

    "But if I fail..."

    The Holy Master paused, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes, saying, "It''s like when we were kids."

    "I made a mistake, and you''ll make up for my mistake."

    "In the end, our masters will praise you for being sensible and me me for being foolish."

    Isn''t that right?"

    Faced with his junior brother''s sarcasm, the senior brother instead chuckled, "Which time haven''t I been punished with you?"

    "I will support all your actions."

    "Even support you."

    "As long as you need."

    Having said that, Mu Tianyi left.

    The Holy Master stayed in ce, his eyes bing absent.

    He had never guessed that the oue of today''s conversation would be like this.

    Mu Tianyi''s intention was clear.

    If my choice is wrong, he will apany me in my folly to the end, without questioning any right or wrong reasons.

    This made him somewhat hesitant to act recklessly.

    The Holy Master frowned in confusion, wondering why?

    Mu Tianyi is willing to fully support my actions. I should have more confidence. Why am I suddenly hesitant to act?

    But the answer is clear.

    The Holy Master sat at the stone table, took a deep breath, and used the tea water to write a line of words on the table.

    "I fear I will ruin him."

    Those with a strong mind dare not face their own inner voices.

    Such foolish words, the Holy Master not only dared to think and admit, but also dared to write.

    He looked at the line of words, sighed heavily with concern.

    It seemed that no matter how many years passed, no matter what realm or position he attained, in front of himself, he was still that clumsy junior brother, unable to even argue with him.

 Chapter 279 - 279 People and Events That Should Not Be Forgotten

    <h4>Chapter 279: People and Events That Should Not Be Forgotten</h4>

    Divine Realm.

    Ye An checked the situation of the Abyssal Chessboard on the way. The number of positions held by both yers was simr, but they were still on the periphery, far from each other. At this rate, they definitely wouldn''t reach the Central King''s Chessboard within three days.

    At this moment, he already held the right to switch grid colors twice.

    Better keep them safe and decideter.

    As soon as he arrived home, Ye An immediately dove into the training ground, continuing to refine his unconscious power-storing rune skills.

    After a few minutes, Xu Zhiye also arrived.

    Hearing footsteps, Ye An subconsciously turned to look.

    Xu Zhiye''s expression was clearly awkward, unnatural.

    He turned his head as if appraising this training ground, trying to see if it could satisfy him.

    Yet Ye An always felt he wanted to say something.

    Suddenly.

    "Have you been practicing in training grounds like this since you were a child?" Xu Zhiye frowned and asked.

    In his mind, the equipment conditions here were too primitive,cking even precise instruments for calcting strength and speed.

    Ye An shook his head. "No."

    "That''s good." Xu Zhiye breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this point, Ye An continued, "This ce is too luxurious for me, I can''t afford it."

    "Luxurious?" Xu Zhiye''s pupils instinctively trembled.

    He genuinely couldn''t understand Ye An''s description.

    Then Ye An pointed to the mottled force-testing wall in front of him and smiled, "The basement in our house doesn''t even have this."

    "How do you measure your strength then?" Xu Zhiye asked.

    Ye An replied seriously, "I go to a mountain in my city, pick some rocks. The bigger the rock I can smash, the stronger I am."

    "How does that measure." Xu Zhiye was puzzled.

    "Well, what about you?" Ye An shrugged.

    Suddenly, heughed, "I''m kidding you."

    "I have dreams."

    "I train in the world of dreams."

    Upon hearing this, Xu Zhiye, who was almost sweating, also smiled along, though it seemed forced, yet there was a sense of relief.

    "What do you want to say?" Suddenly, Ye An changed the subject.

    "Me?" Xu Zhiye frowned, pointing at himself, "I... I actually don''t quite understand."

    "Don''t understand what?"

    "To be honest, when I knew that you spend your fragmented time training, I thought you were pretending. For example, now we only have two hours until dinner. What can you do in that time?"

    "Warm-up, get into the zone, find the feeling, and so on. All these steps take time."

    Ye An responded, "It''s difficult to get into the zone at first."

    "But you get used to it over time."

    "Like sleeping."

    "Sleep can be trained. As long as you can quickly adjust your mood and find some techniques, you can fall asleep quickly in a short time."

    "Training is the same. With the right methods, you can warm up and get into the zone in a few minutes."

    "Uh..." Xu Zhiye nodded silently, "What''s the technique for falling asleep quickly?"

    "I haven''t used that technique for many years. After all, I have dreams. But it used to be quite effective. You just imagine yourself lying in a pitch-ck abyss, or deep in the ocean."

    "Then start rxing your mind, without resistance to the envelopment of the deep sea. Finally, keep falling, falling, falling, with your heartbeat gradually slowing down, your consciousness sinking into nothingness, and finally..."

    "What happens next?" Xu Zhiye was curious.

    Ye An chuckled lightly, "Then you open your eyes, and it''s morning."

    "Okay... I''ll try it." Xu Zhiye nodded silently. Recently, he had encountered many setbacks, couldn''t sleep at night, and always thought about how to quickly improve hisbat power, leading to sleepless nights.

    After this simple conversation, the awkwardness between the two also diminished.

    Xu Zhiye naturally asked, "How did you figure out that the Twin''s skill is a fusion skill?"

    Ye An calmly said, "That Dark Trio, the skill intensity is not high."

    "Using it against you in that state is aplete waste of energy."

    "That''s an ineffective attack!"

    "Then he followed up with another light system skill, also an ineffective attack."

    "I think for people like us, no matter how stupid, we wouldn''t continue with ineffective attacks. There must be something fishy."

    Just as Xu Zhiye was pondering Ye An''s words.

    Ye An asked again, "Why didn''t you realize this?"

    Xu Zhiye''s face changed slightly, shaking his head as if unwilling to answer this question.

    In fact, he already had an answer.

    At that time, he didn''t even think about the battle situation,pletely immersed in the power brought by the Demon King''s Arms, full of his own heroic posture, even using a dragon tail sweep. How cool was that? The audience watching the live stream must have been so excited and admired me?

    This answer was too foolish; he couldn''t possibly say it out loud.

    Ye An was curious again, "Why did you practice shooting?"

    "I really didn''t expect you to be a gun practitioner."

    Xu Zhiye said naturally, "The gun is strong and good-looking. Why not practice?"

    "Isn''t the sword more handsome?" Ye An smiled and asked.

    "No no no, in terms of temperament, the sword can''t match the gun." Xu Zhiye shook his head.

    "Did you see the news recently?"

    "What news?"

    "Liu Jun." Xu Zhiye said.

    Ye An raised his eyebrows, "I know this person, I remember now, he was the Human n genius who killed my fourth opponent."

    "When I was young, my father wanted me to choose a martial path and showed me videos of various weapon masters."

    "The swordsman was Lin Ying."

    "The swordsman is another one you probably don''t know."

    "The gun practitioner is a young man, Liu Jun."

    "You can''t understand." Xu Zhiye''s eyes showed a hint of reminiscence, saying, "That video had a strong impact on a ten-year-old child."

    Suddenly, Ye An''s gaze fell on Xu Zhiye''s hair.

    His hairstyle was extremely elegant, with long sideburns on his cheeks, very stylish.

    Ye An smiled, "Are you copying Liu Jun''s hairstyle?"

    "Well... yes." Xu Zhiye nodded silently, as if recalling something. Sitting on the stairs, he muttered to himself, "When I was a child, I thought that in the Hall of Human Kings, Liu Jun, as the champion of the previous tournament, woulde to teach me."

    "I never thought that he had already died twenty-three years ago."

    Xu Zhiye calmly recounted, but Ye An could see the slight regret and sadness hidden in his eyes.

    Suddenly, he became somewhat angry, saying, "But the sneaky viin who killed him is still alive, even saying in public that Liu Jun was an aggressor."

    "I wanted to assist you in the fourth match, but they didn''t allow it and had other candidates."

    "Ye An, in the fourth match, kill Yelu."

    "Just like today, killing the Twin, smashing Yelu into minced meat."

    Ye An looked at Xu Zhiye, who was somewhat emotionally stirred.

    His peak period of lifepletely ovepped with Liu Jun''s. Why did he worship someone he had never seen so much?

    Lin Ying told himself that the upper ss of the Human Realm dared not reveal Liu Jun''s true fate to avoid causing turmoil, fearing that the people''s hearts would be in turmoil.

    Ye An had never carefully considered the meaning behind this statement.

    Now thinking about it, Liu Jun at that time might have been only in his twenties.

    A young man in his twenties actually possessed the power to influence the hearts of the entire Human Realm.

    He didn''t even have the slightest bit of luck, and he had converged all the visions and love of the entire Human Realm.

    Moreover, he unintentionally focused all the vast and boundless luck on the source of luck that had not yet been born that year.

    He elerated the speed of the source of luck gathering, allowing the Human Realm, which had been steadily moving forward, to suddenly jog forward.

    Thinking of this, Ye An was shaken in his heart.

    A great man should stand out and do a great job.

    This point was already achieved by Liu Jun. However, he has never yet clearly understood how great he is, and he has even been humiliated by his opponent!

    If Liu Jun didn''t speed up the gathering of the source of luck 23 years ago, the Human Realm would have been muchter with a vigorous Dragon in the sky.

    Ye An, born 18 years ago, would have been unable to enjoy a great many chances.

    This kind of man was supposed to be thoroughly documented in history books, and now it is deliberately neglected by people.

    If it hadn''t been for Yelu''s embarrassment.

    It is possible that a few years from now, the name of Liu Jun, who has written his legend, will disappear from the Human Realm forever.

    No!

    Ye An clenched his fist slightly, thinking to himself, it''s wrong, it''s very wrong!

 Chapter 280 - 280 Protecting Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 280: Protecting Everyone</h4>

    Three dayster, the third battle began.

    As usual, Ye An sweated profusely on the training ground, but during his downtime, he browsed through the intersterwork of the human realm.

    The counterattack from the divine realm had alreadymenced.

    Yelu cruelly produced the video of Liu Jun lying in a pool of blood, and this video swept through the entire human realm like a storm.

    Teenagers of fifteen or sixteen years old didn''t understand why their parents were in tears.

    Liu Jun, a name that should have disappeared, now dominated the headlines of all news reports today.

    Who is Liu Jun?

    Ye An looked at the detailed information about him and was deeply moved.

    Because this guy''s life trajectory was remarkably simr to his own.

    Born in a border town of the Seventh Great Wall, just half a day''s drive from his hometown of Tian Shui City, calling them fellow vigers would not be an exaggeration.

    Due to theck of cultivation resources, Ye An could only wear a mask and set foot in the 67th war zone as a minor, exchanging feats and resources to defend the homnd.

    Liu Jun''s talent was not high either; he was assessed as S-ss back then, named Fearless Vanguard.

    Just from the name, it was clear it was a mediocre talent. Its effect was to boost martial intent when the user had no fear in their heart.

    The increase was minimal. Before Liu Jun appeared, the strength of this talent was only enough to match the little finger of the Fist of the Supreme.

    Because his talent was not high, no one from the High Celestial Domain would naturallye to recruit Liu Jun.

    If he wanted to advance, he could only do as Ye An did: conceal his age and engage inbat.

    At sixteen, he made a name for himself in the 61st war zone.

    d in white with a spear, at sixteen, he single-handedly held back a demon special forces unit.

    It was a tumultuous battle, evenly matched on the front lines, when the demon special forces suddenlyunched a surprise attack from the side.

    With no troops avable, themander of the 61st war zone didn''t know how to respond.

    Sixteen-year-old Liu Jun shouted, "I''ll go!" and advanced alone with his spear.

    He disyed astonishingbat skills during the battle; he had mastered the six basic forms of spear technique to a perfect level.

    To break through, the eighteen elite demons would surely have several of them fall to Liu Jun''s hands.

    They didn''t want to die, so they chose to unite to kill Liu Jun first.

    In a narrow road, the brave wins; Liu Jun didn''t retreat, his military uniform was shattered by demonic energy, and his mask was broken.

    During the change of breath, he put on his favorite white robe, stained with half of his body in red blood, and his momentum continued to rise.

    The talent of Fearless Vanguard, this mediocre talent, began to exert its strength.

    His martial intent began to skyrocket, as long as he was still in battle and not down, martial intent would appear endlessly.

    In the end, martial intent turned into a silver gun hundreds of miles long, lying across the border between the demon world and the human world.

    Liu Jun stood on the silver gun, looking down on all enemies.

    The elite demons didn''t dare to step forward, because the power of martial intent''s silver gun was too strong, whoever went up would die!

    Eventually, this battle ended with a great victory for the human race.

    After the victory came, Liu Jun fell down, and his body functions had long reached the limit.

    His inadequate talent made his body structure insufficiently strong, and he couldn''t stand up to such a long battle.

    He had fifty-four fractures throughout his body and more than a dozen meridians broken.

    But everything was worth it.

    Themander of the war zone reported this video to the human high-level overnight, and afteryers of review by human powerhouses, Liu Jun''s name was followed by eight characters: unlimited potential, upper limit godly realm.

    The next day, strong men from the High Celestial Domain came down, restoring Liu Jun''s injuries and taking him to the High Celestial Domain for bitter training.

    Because his body was not strong enough, he used ancient methods to refine his body.

    The refining of the Vermillion Bird Stage and the thunder hardening of the White Tiger Cliff were just daily basics.

    Between sixteen and eighteen, he broke through the limits of his body again and again, awakening the talent of Fearless Vanguard at the age of eighteen, known as the body without a ruler.

    No enemy can make Liu Jun afraid, and no rule can restrict Liu Jun''s growth.

    He was like an expanding balloon, growing bigger and stronger, progressing at a speedparable to a rocket!

    But because of his character, he offended many people instead.

    Is Liu Jun''s character unruly?

    Ye An suddenly frowned and quickly checked the data, finding that different people had extreme evaluations of Liu Jun''s character.

    Those who loved Liu Jun said he was a kind angel.

    But Liu Jun''spetitors said he was unruly, arrogant, and fearless.

    No, don''t look at other people''s evaluations, judge Liu Jun based on what he did himself.

    In the following two years, no matter how strong he became, how much favor he gained from strong people, he would spend more than a month each year returning to his hometown.

    The Seventh Great Wall, the 61st war zone, was his hometown. Every Mid-Autumn Festival, you could see him standing on the deste beacon tower under the bright white moon, waving a silver spear.

    He kept moving forward; his strength had long surpassed his formerrades, and hisrades couldn''t help but advise him not to waste timeing back.

    This ce does not belong to you.

    But he just stubbornly shook his head and still came back on time. Later, he made more resources and would distribute them to everyone.

    He cherished old times and valued emotions.

    After he turned eighteen, he began topete for a ce in the Hall of Human Kings. The name Liu Jun began to spread rapidly within the human realm.

    No matter whatpetition he participated in, Liu Jun could always win. He was an existence that was significantly stronger than his peers.

    Finally, on the day he won the position of the Hall of Human Kings with the first ce, Liu Jun stood on the stage where everyone was watching, his eyes somewhat trance-like, then suddenlyughed foolishly, and tears flowed from his eyes.

    People began to wonder what powerful teenager had experienced in these years, why would he cry with joy?

    Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t even attend the press conference. After leaving, he took a spaceship and rushed back to his hometown without stopping.

    He ran wildly on the beacon tower with the first badge of the Hall of Human Kings, excitedly sharing his achievements with hisrades.

    At this moment, Ye An suddenly realized.

    Liu Jun seemed to have no family.

    This Great Wall, built of blood, was his home.

    He finally stood on that familiar beacon tower, shouting to the sky, "I can continue to protect everyone!"

    This seemed to be the entire meaning of his life.

    In the end, he also fell on the battlefield protecting the human realm, fulfilling his belief throughout his life.

 Chapter 281 - 281 Are there gods in the human world?

    <h4>Chapter 281: Are there gods in the human world?</h4>

    Out of curiosity, Ye An watched another video about Liu Jun.

    After bing famous, he had a huge number of fans.

    That year, he had a seven-year-old fan named Xiaoshu, who was born with a deficiency and suffered from albinism, which was difficult to cure. He had to go into surgery in two days, and the probability of survival was only 5%.

    Xiaoshu had a wish, and wanted Liu Jun to teach him one or two gun skills.

    Liu Jun promised without hesitation that he would go in two days.

    But unexpectedly, the n was broken.

    Just when Liu Jun was preparing to go out, the demons suddenly attacked the war zone where Liu Jun was at that time.

    He had to join the battle, from six in the afternoon to more than eleven in the evening.

    The battle was very tragic. When it ended, Liu Jun was covered with scars and urgently needed treatment and rest.

    When Xiaoshu on the hospital bed knew about this, he lowered his head in disappointment, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep to wee the surgery at seven in the morning.

    But half an hourter.

    Someone pushed the door open, with a thick bandage on his face, limping and panicking: "Am Ite?"

    Xiao Shu opened his eyes and looked at his idol, his eyes full of disbelief.

    Liu Jun looked at the little bald child, and his first reaction was not tofort, encourage, or fulfill his wish.

    He turned to ask the doctor: "Is there any way to increase the sess rate of the operation?"

    "I am not short of money."

    "There is a way, it requires the six-turn exorcism grass, currently only the demon race has it, and the human race is out of stock."

    In the documentary.

    Liu Jun silently took his star tform and contacted people one by one, and his face became more and more ugly.

    Finally, he suddenly stood up and said to Xiao Shu: "I will definitely cure you."

    "Wait for me."

    After that, he left.

    The doctor and the patient''s family waited in the hospital until six in the morning, and the operation was about to begin.

    The people present did not have Liu Jun''s personal contact information. Looking at the ruthless clock, the little fan''s parents finally said to the doctor sadly: "Start the operation."

    The doctor pushed the bed to the operating room. The white corridor was silent and deserted. Xiaoshu''s eyes kept looking at the end of the corridor, hoping that someone would appear there.

    All this was recorded by the casual reporter.

    Xiaoshu''s disappointed little eyes were touching.

    Then, he entered the operating room.

    Anesthesia was given and the operation began.

    The reporter who recorded all this also turned off the camera at this time in disappointment. The video screen was dark, and only the serious and neat professional terms of the doctors could be heard.

    A few minutester.

    The door of the operating room suddenly opened gently, attracting the attention of all doctors. A hand reached in and handed out a six-turn exorcism grass.

    The reporter quickly turned on the camera again to record this scene.

    The doctor took the herbal medicine with surprise, and the reporter left the operating room.

    The camera shone on the white corridor. The person in front of him was not Liu Jun, but a middle-aged man, a strong man from Gaotianyu.

    The other party saw that the reporter was looking for something and said seriously: "Liu Jun can''te back in a short time."

    "The demon tribe wants him to stay in the demon world to do something, but the specific time is unknown."

    Ye An was stunned when he saw this.

    Liu Jun rushed to the demon tribe overnight for a child he had never met?

    In the video.

    Xiaoshu''s condition began to improve with the help of the six-turn exorcism grass.

    His illness was really cured.

    The publisher of this video was the reporter back then.

    He added a narration.

    "Liu Jun went to the demon n that night and got the Six-turn Exorcism Grass for Xiaoshu. Xiaoshu''s condition is improving rapidly and he only needs to stay in the hospital for another month before he can leave."

    "Xiaoshu and I look forward to Liu Jun''s appearance every day, but until the day Xiaoshu was discharged from the hospital, Liu Jun did not show up."

    "What price he paid to get the Six-turn Exorcism Grass, a precious herb, and what kind of requirements the demon world put forward to him, we don''t know."

    "About two monthster, Xiaoshu contacted me and excitedly told me that Liu Jun came to his school to give them a martial arts ss."

    "Originally, the students in that school had a very bad attitude towards Xiaoshu, because they were worried that the disease would be contagious, even their parents often told their children not to y with Xiaoshu."

    "But that day, Liu Jun stood beside Xiaoshu, touched his newly grown hair and announced to his ssmates that Xiaoshu was my good friend."

    "So far, all the difficulties in Xiaoshu''s life have been solved. A person who was about to face the god of death has been solved. The child can live in the sunshine andughter again and grow up healthily. "

    "So far, every time I think of Liu Jun''s appearance, I am still shocked. As a reporter, I have interviewed many people in my career, including celebrities from all realms and professions. "

    "Only Liu Jun can''t understand me. "

    "He is the strongest genius of the contemporary human race. He has never lost since the day he became famous. For the world, including me, he is the sun in the sky, out of reach. "

    "But at the same time, his feet are on the ground. He will run back and forth between the old hospital and the ordinary campus for the life of a child he has never met. "

    "That serious look seems to be facing a powerful enemy with all his strength. "

    "I want to ask him why he does these things. It doesn''t seem to be something that a genius of the Human King Pce should be responsible for. "

    "Later, when I was looking up his information, I saw a passage he once said. "

    The reporter directly cut to the video of Liu Jun''s interview. "I long to be strong, because the stronger I am, the more people I can protect. Butter I found that there are many things that don''t require realm power, such as going home to see rtives. I have seen many people tell their rtives that they are busy and have no time to go back, but then they turn around and tell me that they miss their family very much." "I didn''t understand at first. I thought even I have time, how could he not have time?" "Then I suddenly realized that those people were lying." "They don''t want to go back to visit their rtives, they just want to improve their strength, but they have to find a reason not to go back. This reason is used to convince themselves, their rtives and people around them." "How can there be so many difficulties? They are just lying hypocrites. Even if they have enough strength, they will not use it to fulfill their original promise to protect the weak, but will pursue a higher realm and finally be ves of power." Ye An in front of the screen was shocked. Is Liu Jun arrogant at this moment? In the video, when he said that, his face was full of disdain and disgust. The kind of people he looked down upon were the majority in society, and it could even be said that 90% of them were what he called hypocrites.

    These people would of course say that Liu Jun had a bad character and was arrogant because he had strength.

    But Ye An felt like he had been enlightened.

    ve of power?

    This was the first time he had heard of this term, and it was really meaningful when he thought about it carefully.

    Then, Meng Chen''s words at that time came to his mind again.

    "Ask yourself, what are you fighting for!"

    It actually means the same thing. If you can''t figure out what you should do with your strength and what you should fight for, you will sooner orter get lost in the pleasure brought by strength, and finally lose everything around you, and also lose yourself at the beginning.

    Seeing this, Ye An finally had a concrete image of Liu Jun in his mind.

    He held the gun in one hand, his posture was upright, his white clothes danced with the wind, his eyes were firm and sharp, and he looked straight ahead.

    He knew very well what he wanted and what he should do with his strength, so his biggest enemy was actually another self.

    The other Liu Jun in ck kept telling him that he was a strong man and a genius, so he shouldn''t do such troublesome and slowing down his cultivation progress as saving Xiaoshu.

    But Liu Jun in white chose to stab the other man to death with a gun, and he has been implementing the way in his heart for several years.

    So, although he spent a lot of time on small things, he was always the genius who walked the fastest!

    In thest era, the luck of the human race was like a dragon in the abyss, and all the luck was condensed at a certain point. The huge human race had no luck blessing, and the new generation was the most difficult to growpared with previous years.

    But Liu Jun condensed the fruit of the Tao in the sixth realm in that era without luck!

    If he were in this era of bursting luck, how fast would he walk?

    Others cultivate source energy, but Liu Jun cultivates the heart!

    When the mind is clear, all thingse naturally!

    This is the true way of the genius!

    Ye An figured this out, but found that he didn''t improve much.

    He didn''t brag, he seemed to have lived like this all the time.

    A real man lives between heaven and earth, and at least he should have a clear conscience, so he can condense the Dao fruit in the fourth realm.

    Thinking of this, Ye An was also very proud.

    You are great, and I am not bad either.

    The video has not ended yet, and the voice of the reporter sounded again.

    "Xiao Shu gave Liu Jun a red bracelet. ording to Xiao Shu''s mother, it was obtained from the hands of the gods of the human race."

    "Xiao Shu''s mother said that the god of the human world is called the God of Miracles. A week before the operation, an old man with blue hair invited him to worship."

    "Two days before Xiao Shu was about to have hisst operation, the red bracelet lit up, and then Liu Jun replied to Xiao Shu, and everyone knew what happenedter."

    "Xiao Shu''s mother has always been a firm materialist, but from that day on, she began to believe that the human world is protected by gods."

    "Now, the gods are standing behind Liu Jun, I don''t believe he is dead!"

    This little story made Ye An smile knowingly.

    It is not ridiculous to ce hope on an illusory god. It is very normal for people who are desperate.

    Those who understand the feeling of despair will be able to empathize with it.

    But I never thought that at the end of the video, the scene changed.

    The reporter, Xiaoshu, who is in his early thirties, and his parents were kneeling in a remote and dpidated temple.

    The statue was not serious. He was wearing a shirt, shorts, sunsses, and slippers. The five toes were carved vividly. It was hard to believe that it was a statue. It was more like a spoof sculpture.

    But Xiaoshu''s mother, who was kneeling in front of the statue, was sincere, and tears kepting out of her closed eyes.

    She will never forget the colorful light of the red cloth bracelet that night 27 years ago.

    The letter Xiaoshu sent to Liu Jun was responded to the next second.

    She thought the miracle was that Liu Jun really came to visit Xiaoshu and dance with him, but she never thought that Liu Jun would rush to the demon tribe overnight and get the life-saving herbs himself.

    For a mother, that night was like a dream.

    The colorful light flickering in the desperate night was the color of hope.

    That night, she hurried back to the temple to fulfill her vow, and knelt under the statue for a whole night until she left after dawn to bring food to Xiaoshu.

    That morning, she stood up and walked through the threshold of the temple, only to see the blue-haired grandfather who had shown her the way at that time standing on the stone steps and looking at her with a smile.

    "Did it seed?" The old man''s voice was like a spring breeze.

    Xiaoshu''s mother was so excited that she burst into tears and said, "My Lord, my Lord God, it seeded, Xiaoshu is fine!!"

    As she spoke, she hurriedly knelt down.

    But she couldn''t kneel down at all, and an invisible force held her back.

    I only heard the blue-haired old man say seriously: "The greatness of mankindes from the unbroken inheritance."

    "Go and pass on the miracle to the next person who needs a miracle, and then pray for a miracle to happen."

    After saying that, the blue-haired old man disappeared in the mist of the early morning.

    The first person Xiaoshu''s mother thought of was Liu Jun.

    He was a soldier who was going to fight the enemy on the battlefield, and he was also Xiaoshu''s lifesaver, so he might be useful!

    I never thought that I would wait for 27 years!

 Chapter 282 - 282 Chief Priest Jige

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chief Priest Jige</h4>

    The mother of the Little Book called on people from all over the world to climb this rugged mountain ande to worship the God of Miracles.

    Ye An thought such a call was feeble, especially considering how difficult the mountain looked; it was perilous even for ordinary people.

    But little did he know.

    A pierce through the clouds, thousands of soldierse to meet.

    Tickets to the of that mountain are already sold out.

    At this moment, that majestic mountain is crowded with people.

    Every person''s face is marked with devoutness, as if they''ve grasped a life-saving straw in the drowning sea.

    There''s someone livestreaming from the mountain, so everything feels incredibly real.

    Kneeling at the very top are not others, but four or five hundred soldiers in military uniforms, from the 61st Battle Zone of the Seventh Great Wall.

    Liu Jun''s family!

    Below them are soldiers from the Fifth Great Wall, from the battle zone where Liu Jun fell.

    For twenty-three years, they''ve found it hard to sleep peacefully, closing their eyes only to see Liu Jun standing alone in the field, holding back the enemy army.

    "We survived, but he left, and we cannot speak the truth; everything has been deliberately concealed by the military highmand.

    He should have at least had a grand funeral, leaving a mark in the textbooks.

    But all they can do is watch Liu Jun''s name be forgotten by people.

    They bow their heads in prayer and sincere repentance.

    Further down, nearly everyone has been helped by Liu Jun.

    Cases like Little Book''s are not exceptions.

    Liu Jun helped too many Little Books like this.

    Because this is the way he thought.

    Protecting everyone in the human realm.

    Helping them through difficult times is a form of protection in itself.

    Only one person is holding a game card of the gods'' war.

    That card is Liu Jun''s initial card, with a star just like this Ye An.

    Ye An''s prefix is the Fist of the Beginning.

    Liu Jun''s prefix is just two words��a good person.

    Good person Liu Jun.

    At this moment, the cloud-shrouded mountain wees today''s dusk, today''s sunset is especially beautiful, and the sky is vast and golden, shining on the believers kneeling on the mountain steps.

    "It''s really amazing..." Ye An couldn''t help but exim.

    He didn''t know that in the basement next to him.

    Liu Jun himself looked at the screen in the star-studded tower, unable to return to his senses for a long time.

    Beside him, Liu Dahuo urged, "Don''t dwell on the past, hurry up and embrace your future."

    At these words, Liu Jun clenched his fists in excitement and silently nodded before lying down on the pure white experimental bed.

    With Ye An''s help, Liu Dahuo was more than ny percent sure ofpleting such an experiment.

    Various instruments shimmered with red or green light in the cold basement, and Liu Dahuo was meticulous in his operation at the front of the tform, everything in order.

    The final step was added to the experimental bed.

    Liu Jun''s body was enveloped in various miraculous liquids, and his aged body began to rejuvenate, his wrinkled face gradually bing clear.

    Liu Dahuo nced at the clock.

    Whether Liu Jun lives or dies will be known in four hours.

    He sat upright in the basement, highly focused, watching the changes in Liu Jun''s body and listening to the ticking of the clock.

    Suddenly.

    His heart skipped a beat, an ominous premonition rising in his heart.

    Liu Dahuo''s face changed slightly.

    Everything around was normal, all devices were working fine, and Liu Jun''s condition was also very good.

    But his premonition was real.

    The powerful lifeforce has a unique perception of the strong.

    So he knew his premonition was true.

    Without hesitation, Liu Dahuo contacted Lin Ying and told him about it.

    "Can''t find the source of this ominous feeling?"

    Lin Ying frowned, sitting cross-legged on the upper floor of theboratory, aware of any movement around him.

    At the same time.

    In the Chief Priest''s temple beneath the Ancestor God.

    The Chief Priest Jige, second only to the God King, sat in the center of a divine and ethereal hall.

    Jige floated naked in the air, his figure like a perfect sculpture, surrounded by clouds and a sacred golden halo behind him.

    Only Jige''s ten fingers moved slightly in front of him.

    A huge blue light ball appeared, opposed by a vastlyrger golden light ball.

    Both spheres were made up of densely packed blue and golden rays of light, magnificent and beautiful.

    Then.

    The High Priest, wearing a mask behind Jige, narrowed his eyes.

    Jige''s third eye also opened at his brow.

    An invisible force collided with the edge of the blue light ball.

    "Crack, crack, crack."

    A runic formation appeared on the periphery of the blue light ball, and Jige''s third eye continued to exert force.

    Two mysterious forces wrestled in the intangible world, until Jige''s third eye overflowed with blood.

    Finally.

    "Crack!"

    The runic formation on the blue light ball shattered!

    The High Priest looked excitedly up.

    A smile of uncontroble satisfaction appeared on Jige''s face.

    "It seems that Zhu Ge Tianming is truly near death."

    "That decaying body has little divine power left."

    It turned out that the blue light ball was the human race''s fortune aggregation, while the golden light ball was the divine race''s fortune aggregation.

    The runic formation outside the light ball was a protective formationid down by Zhu Ge Tianming to prevent other races'' sorcerers from prying.

    Once upon a time, no matter the cost, Jige could not shake Zhu Ge Tianming''s barrier and see the human race''s fortuneposition.

    Today, the Chief Priest suddenly had an idea.

    What gave the human race the confidence to confront the divine realm?

    If Wood Heaven personally took action to kill Ye An, who in the human realm could withstand it?

    Seven generations of kings?

    Three thousand years ago, it was himself who faced off against him, and he knew the oue, concluding that the injuries of the seventh-generation king could not have healed in these three thousand years.

    Thinking of this, he instinctively adjusted his mask and a coldness appeared in his eyes.

    In any case, the seventh-generation king could not stop Wood Heaven.

    The only person in the human realm who could withstand him was Zhu Ge Tianming!

    He was thest line of defense for the human race, and the only line of defense.

    His situation was well known throughout the realms.

    Three thousand years ago, he had exhausted most of his divine power in the battle for the throne.

    During these three thousand years.

    Not only Jige, but many sorcerers from the Demon Realm, the Ghost Realm, and many other domains had attacked him.

    The battles of the Fate Sorcerer do not require face-to-face confrontation, just like at this moment, Jige directly attacked the human realm''s fortune aggregation, which could harm Zhu Ge Tianming, though he himself would also be injured.

    Even a camel starves to death is bigger than a horse.

    However, three thousand years is not short, and every little bit of grinding should have worn down hisst divine power.

    So the Chief Priest thought that the human realm was in a state of desperation!

    Zhu Ge Tianming will burn hisst divine power and injure the divine realm, and escort Ye An back to the human realm.

    If we cannot make the human realm stronger, then we will pull down the divine realm. With Zhu Ge Tianming''s strength, if he does not spare his life, he really can do such a heroic feat.

    Moreover, Zhu Ge Tianming would make such a decision reasonable, and he and his allies are all a group of madmen who can pay any price for victory.

    So he sent Jige to explore Zhu Ge Tianming''s bottom.

 Chapter 283 - 283 The Untouchable Force

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Untouchable Force</h4>

    Seeing Zhuge Tianming''s defensive barrier shattered by Jigg.

    The Holy God Lord muttered, "It seems he has reserved all his remaining divine power to deal a heavy blow to our divine realm in the end."

    Jigg frowned, saying, "I don''t think things are that simple."

    "Do you think Zhuge Tianming deliberately exposed his vulnerability?" the Holy God Lord countered.

    "What would be the purpose?" asked Jigg.

    "Now that the structure of human realm''s destiny is within your sight, can you even confirm the true identity of the source of destiny?"

    "This vulnerability seems too ring!" remarked the Holy God Lord.

    After a few seconds of silence, Jigg said, "Let me deduce."

    "First, let''s see if Ye An is the source of destiny," said the Holy God Lord.

    "Alright," Jigg said as his divine eyes opened again.

    His gaze scanned through countless blue lines, each representing a human carrying the destiny of the human realm.

    The number of these blue lines was in the billions.

    But the Grand High Priest was no ordinary person, his status just below the Great God Tian Yi gave him supreme power.

    His divine eyes shimmered.

    Jigg utilized his innate abilities to unravel the fabric of human realm''s destiny, and within just over half an hour, he had seen through it all.

    "How is it?" asked the Holy God Lord.

    Jigg solemnly replied, "I can''t be certain."

    "What do you mean?" the Holy God Lord questioned.

    Jigg calmly exined, "I specifically checked Ye An''s destiny."

    "His destiny is not high, seemingly not the source of destiny, but Ji Qing''s destiny is also peculiar."

    "The destiny of the Heaven-Cursed is ck, yet Ji Qing''s destiny is no different from a normal person''s, clearly taken from Ye An, and inrge quantity."

    "It''s not just her, the people around Ye An also have high destinies."

    "So did Zhuge Tianming separate Ye An''s destiny?" the Holy God Lord queried.

    Jigg shook his head, saying, "There''s another possibility, that the source of destiny among this group around Ye An isn''t Ye An."

    "You divide mine, I divide yours, until in the end everyone''s destiny averages out."

    "It''s hard to discern who is real and who is false."

    The Holy God Lord frowned, asking, "Is there no way to see the true nature of the source of destiny?"

    "I can''t see it," Jigg said with aplex expression, "The source of destiny is something constructed by that person, whose power level far exceeds mine."

    The Holy God Lord nodded silently, saying, "It''s expected. Even if Zhuge Tianming wanted to go all out, he couldn''tpletely hold back."

    "Any other findings?" the Holy God Lord inquired.

    Jigg nodded but refrained from mentioning that matter, instead continuing with the previous topic, "I don''t think Zhuge Tianming would go all out."

    "The situation may be moreplex."

    The Holy God Lord spoke indifferently, "Zhuge Tianming is too old, people on the verge of senility are prone to drastic changes in character, doing things beyond reason."

    However, the Grand High Priest Jigg remained unmoved, his eyes still serious.

    He had fought against Zhuge Tianming and understood his opponent deeply.

    If his thoughts were so easily guessed, the human race would have been pulled down long ago in these three thousand years.

    The Holy God Lord stared at the Grand High Priest.

    By rights, the other''s status was even higher than his own.

    Because he operated outside the orthodox system of the divine realm, whereas Jigg was under Tian Yi''smand.

    If it weren''t for Tian Yi''s willingness to cooperate, Jigg wouldn''t even spare a nce at the Holy God Lord.

    Now that the two had differences of opinion, Jigg didn''t give the other any face.

    The Holy God Lord sighed, "Alright, let''s assume the situation is veryplex."

    "Then let''s slowly deduce Zhuge Tianming''s n."

    Only then did Jigg nod, saying, "When I was examining Ye An''s destiny earlier, I saw a particr human."

    "Liu Jun."

    "Hmm?" The Holy God Lord furrowed his brows, asking, "The abandoned human from the n?"

    Liu Jun''s true situation was even moreplicated than imagined.

    Twenty-three years ago, if the human realm had been willing to pay a certain price, they could have easily saved Liu Jun.

    A genius of the Sixth Realm, the pride of heaven, should not have died on a middle-tier battlefield.

    If at that time, the human realm had treated Liu Jun as they now treat Ye An, countless strong would have forcefully rescued him.

    But they didn''t, and so he was lost, a fact that surprised even the divine realm itself.

    But at the time, Jigg hadn''t thought much of it, believing that the human realm was umting strength for the next generation''s geniuses, and Liu Jun was a pawn that could be sacrificed.

    "Now it seems, Liu Jun may never have been a pawn to be discarded," Jigg said dispassionately. "Liu Jun is right beside Ye An."

    "His destiny is skyrocketing."

    Having said that, he raised his hand towards the blue light sphere in front of him, unraveling one of the blue lines. Whenid out, Liu Jun''s current situation appeared.

    He was lying in a sealed basement room, with Liu Dahuo beside him, and Lin Ying unmoving like a mountain above.

    The Holy God Lord stared at the densely packed and sophisticated experimental equipment, a hint of astonishment in his eyes. "Could Liu Dahuo''s human refinement experiment actually seed?"

    "Yes, once he seeds, Liu Jun will recover, and his physical condition will return to that of his youth."

    "Bones, potential will return to the state of eighteen years old."

    Jigg''s expression grew solemn.

    Humans truly were a crazy race, achieving genuine rejuvenation and even resurrection in a sense.

    The Holy God Lord''s gaze darkened slightly. "Change the heavens and the earth, Liu Dahuo."

    Liu Dahuo''s talent was called ''Change the Heavens and the Earth''.

    He had the ability to structure and restructure all material structures, and refining was just one percent of his ability.

    At this moment, Jigg pulled out another blue line and quickly unfolded it.

    The scene from the Miracle Temple Mountain appeared before the two.

    Jigg pointed at the humans who were worshipping the God of Miracles all over the mountain, saying, "Now, one-thousandth of the total destiny of the human realm is concentrated there."

    "The momentum of the Flying Dragon in the sky, if one-thousandth of destiny is condensed into one point, it is enough to achieve some terrible things."

    "Back then, a divine realm ascension only required consuming one percent of the divine realm''s destiny."

    Jigg looked apprehensive.

    The Holy God Lord''s brow furrowed. "Is this also part of Zhuge Tianming''s n?"

    "Of course," Jigg said firmly. "These people are praying for Liu Jun''s recovery, aiding him."

    "Deal with Liu Jun," the Holy God Lord said calmly.

    "Let''s act together," Jigg believed that the situation was not that simple, unwilling to be at a disadvantage.

    The Holy God Lord remained unchanged, opening his divine eyes and aiming them at Jigg''s back.

    Jigg''s divine eyes also opened in response, a secret technique of the divine realm, merging their divine eye powers.

    Jigg and the Holy God Lord''s divine eye powers ovepped at that moment.

    Jigg pointed towards the blue line representing Liu Jun.

    An invisible force burst forth from his pupils, shooting swiftly towards the basement where Liu Jun was located!

    In the living room.

    Lin Ying quietly uttered, "He''sing."

    He suddenly stood up and drew his sword.

    A clear sound of a de falling, he revealed a hint of astonishment.

    In the basement.

    Liu Dahuo also quickly raised his hand, his rough five fingers seeming to grasp everything in the world, but a hint of surprise appeared on his face as well.

    Because he couldn''t grasp the attack aimed at Liu Jun.

    "The power of causality!" Liu Dahuo''s emotions were somewhat out of control, his anger ring up instantly.

    This power was intangible, uncontroble, beyond his maniption.

    Lin Ying appeared by his side, staring firmly in the direction of the Ancestral Shrine, saying, "Grand High Priest, Jigg!"

 Chapter 284 - 284 Tug-of-War in Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 284: Tug-of-War in Darkness</h4>

    The kind of power possessed by Jige is known as the power of the surreal, which Liu Dahua and Lin Ying cannot confront. Only sorcerers of the same level, and some special beings, can counter them.

    In the vast human realm,

    Only Zhuge Tianming can counter Jige.

    But he did not intervene, because Jige''s attack had already struck Liu Jun.

    Just a moment.

    In the vast underground chamber, red light flickered.

    "Drip, drip, drip, drip!!!"

    All his bodily indicators reached extremely dangerous levels in an instant!

    Liu Dahua could only watch all of this helplessly, unable to change anything.

    Lin Ying''s thumb rubbed against the handle of the knife, his gaze toward Jige bing sharper.

    "No!" Liu Dahua pped his shoulder and quickly said, "Under normal circumstances, Liu Jun should have been killed."

    "But he''s still alive!"

    "That means something is wrong!"

    At this moment,

    In the Grand Priest''s temple, Jige and the Divine Master also realized this.

    "Not dead?" Jige''s eyes changed slightly.

    His divine eyes opened, quickly deducing, trying to find the source of the problem.

    What power exactly protected Liu Jun''s life!

    Finally, he once again pulled up the current scene of the Miracle Temple Mountain.

    Both the Divine Master and Jige looked up, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    In front of the temple, on the holy mountain.

    Countless humans looked up at the somewhat ridiculous sculpture.

    A colorful light rose on the sculpture.

    Small Book''s mother excitedly stood up and shouted, "That''s the light!"

    "That''s it!!!"

    The next moment,

    The colorful light quickly swept over the entire mountain, pouring into everyone.

    In the minds of all those devoutly praying for Liu Jun, the same voice echoed.

    This voice was extremely gentle, containing convincing power.

    "Now Liu Jun needs you."

    "I need you too."

    "All of us."

    "Let our thoughts unite!"

    Those who were concerned about Liu Jun closed their eyes at this moment.

    The Miracle Temple Mountain, originally boiling, fell silent in the next moment because their consciousnesses were drawn into another ce!

    At the same time,

    In theboratory, on the blood-stained sheets, Liu Jun''s brows trembled in pain.

    "Where is this?"

    He opened his eyes, standing on a deste dark mountain.

    The whole world was eerily quiet, frighteningly silent.

    Suddenly,

    A golden god-like figure, covering the sky, appeared behind him.

    The eyes of this god-like figure were indifferent to all beings.

    "Liu Jun, your time hase."

    The god-like figure raised his right hand, and a terrifying suction appeared from his palm.

    Liu Jun was sucked away like a kite, but his will to live made him nt his hands firmly into the ground.

    He gritted his teeth, unwilling to leave the world like this.

    But his thoughts involuntarily began to churn.

    Did the experiment fail?

    Didn''t Liu Dahua say there was more than a ny percent chance?

    I''m not only not recovering, but I''m dying?

    Is this the Gate of Ghosts where every dying person must pass?

    But I really don''t want to die.

    He tried his best.

    Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw another god-like figure appear beside the first.

    Both god-like figures exerted force together.

    The suction suddenly doubled.

    His fingers broke, unable to resist anymore.

    Death was inevitable.

    Behind Liu Jun was hell.

    But his eyes still looked towards the human world ahead.

    In a trance, he seemed to see those who had stood beside him.

    He stood beside Small Book, patting his little head, encouraging him to bravely move towards a bright future.

    He stood under the round moon of his hometown, surrounded byrades who had shared life and death with him. Naively, he told everyone, "I''m too strong. As long as I''m here, you won''t die."

    Suddenly, he thought of his wife.

    That naive and beautiful young woman of the human race.

    She asked me, "Why are you willing to help those ordinary people?"

    I replied, "Because they need help, and I have the ability."

    I even asked back, "Why not help?"

    She said, "To make your own life better."

    I said, "I never thought I could ascend to the Human King''s Hall. Only fearless pioneers like me can step to where I am today. I feel that there is no one happier than me in this world, no one living better than me."

    Thinking of this, Liu Jun''s consciousness began to blur.

    He looked at the world across the riverbank and smiled.

    Coming to this world once, he was very happy.

    For twenty-three years of struggle, drawing a final period today, it doesn''t matter.

    Just... just...

    "I still have so many things I want to do." Liu Jun cried out to the sky.

    In the dark world,

    He was like a floating duckweed, sucked away under the dual attack of the Divine Master and Jige, without even the ability to resist.

    In thest moments of his life, he vaguely saw beams of light falling in the darkness.

    A sharp and poignant scream exploded in his ears.

    "Liu Jun!!!"

    He suddenly opened his eyes, only to see an extremely beautiful woman running towards him!

    "Yue?" Liu Jun murmured.

    He thought it was an illusion.

    But the next moment,

    Lin Yue''s arm suddenly grabbed him!

    The two looked into each other''s eyes!

    Liu Jun was incredulous and said, "How... are you here?"

    But divine punishment is merciless.

    Jige increased his strength.

    The suction soared again!

    Lin Yue and Liu Jun flew towards the abyss of death together.

    But just as their feet left the ground, another arm grabbed Liu Jun.

    Liu Jun looked down and his pupils trembled.

    "Small Book, how... how are you here too?"

    As soon as he said that, he looked up.

    The boundless darkness was illuminated by the red and white light, each beam of light representing someone praying for Liu Jun!

    Mountains and rivers, boundless!

    Then,

    A splendid rainbow appeared in the pitch-ck sky.

    A gentle voice sounded in everyone''s ears.

    "Let our thoughts unite!"

    "Bring Liu Jun home!"

    The next moment, everyone rushed towards Liu Jun. Some hugged his body, some held Small Book''s hand, Small Book''s mother grabbed Lin Yue''s hand. Countless ordinary people, extending endlessly, formed a rope in this moment.

    Their strength, even the Grand Priest and the Divine Master could not resist!

    The suction was still there, but the fortune of billions of humans became even more magnificent.

    In this tug-of-war, the crowd formed a long dragon and pulled Liu Jun out of that dark world alive!

    The Grand Priest Jige and the Divine Master opened their eyes in anger.

    Jige looked at the blue light sphere in front of him, his face changing slightly!

    The light sphere shrank, not because the fortune was less, but because it became more condensed and solid!

    He suddenly realized, shouting angrily, "Zhuge Tianming!"

    "All of this is within his calctions!!"

    "Twenty-three years ago, the human race was in an era of no fortune. Although Liu Jun could influence billions of humans, he was useless!"

    "But now it''s different!"

    "The fortune of the human race has erupted and expanded."

    "They need someone to gather these forces!"

    "This person is Liu Jun!"

    "No, there is also that sculpture!"

    "At this moment, these two have condensed one-eighth of the human race''s fortune!"

    "This number is still rising!"

    The Divine Master stared at the gradually solidifying blue light sphere in front of him.

    He knew very well what this meant.

    One percent of fortune could allow a divine realm to ascend to the heavens, and naturally, it could achieve other unimaginable things!

    Such as... stopping our attacks and forcibly taking Ye An back home!

 Chapter 285 - 285 Solution in the Divine Realm

    <h4>Chapter 285: Solution in the Divine Realm</h4>

    On Miracle Temple Mountain,

    The colorful light gradually merged with the night, dissipating.

    People''s thoughts returned to themselves, looking bewilderedly at those around them.

    "I just had a dream."

    "I dreamt about you."

    "So did I."

    The ordinary people were confused, but those of higher cultivation looked up at the strange statue in the temple.

    Could it be that our thoughts were truly unified and transported to another world just now?

    Was the Liu Jun we saw there real?

    And what were those two terrifying figures behind Liu Jun?

    Even if countless questions flooded their minds, no one could provide answers.

    But one thing could be confirmed.

    The colorful light was real.

    Everyone indeed had the same dream.

    And the statue was not lifeless; it was alive, just as Little Book''s mother had said.

    There truly were divine beings protecting the human realm!

    This event swept through the human realm like a hurricane. In an instant, more and more people traveled to Miracle Temple for pilgrimage.

    Grand Archpriest Jige clearly saw the exponentially increasing amount of luck and destiny gathering around that statue.

    "What should we do?" Jige muttered to himself.

    Behind him, the High God-Principal wore a grave expression, momentarily unsure of what action to take.

    Suddenly,

    The gates of the temple were pushed open by a majestic and imposing man.

    Wu Tian stood with hands behind his back, radiating an aura of boundless golden light.

    Jige and the High God-Principal turned to look, their faces filled with self-me.

    "Just now, Mr. Tianming suddenly sent me a message," Wu Tian said calmly.

    "Winter ising, and the cold wind is rising. Pay attention to keeping warm."

    Upon hearing this,

    Jige''s face turned grim as he kneeled before Wu Tian, respectfully asking, "My Lord, please allow me to report what just happened."

    Wu Tian''s gaze passed beyond Jige''s figure, falling upon the two masses of gathered destiny, gently saying, "I can see."

    "Bring up the image of that statue," Jige hurriedly nodded, and the projection of the sunss-wearing deity appeared before them.

    Wu Tian looked up at it, although he had anticipated it, his eyelids still involuntarily twitched for a moment.

    "My Lord, do you know the true identity of this statue?" Jige asked with reverence, kneeling before him.

    Wu Tian''s expression wasplex, memories flooding his mind of the battle with those who defied fate after his ascension.

    Sunsses, shirt, shorts, slippers, always with an optimistic smile on his face.

    This person left a deep impression on him.

    Because...

    "Do you know what that man called him?" Wu Tian asked softly.

    "What?" The High God-Principal''s heart sank, his tone suddenly escting.

    "He called that statue''s true form ''Big Brother,''" Wu Tian shook his head. "I saw it with my own eyes."

    "That guy referred to this statue as his elder brother?" The High God-Principal was shocked, pointing at the projection of the statue.

    "No," Wu Tian shook his head. "In reality, that guy addressed this statue''s true form as ''Big Brother.''"

    The unequivocal answer echoed in the ears of the two most powerful beings in the divine realm.

    Their scalps tingled, and their hearts pounded!

    What did this mean?

    The High God-Principal was somewhat unsettled, his tone raised, "He has an elder brother!?"

    Beside him, Jige''splexion turned incredibly pale.

    If that man was already so terrifying, how formidable would his elder brother be?

    "Why panic?" Wu Tian nced at them, saying, "It''s just a title."

    "He should be that guy''s Dao Protector, far from being as powerful as that guy."

    "Oh..." Upon hearing this, the two divine realm powerhouses seemed to tremble slightly, silentlyining about the chaotic titles humans used.

    How could a powerful person call a weaker person ''Big Brother''?

    Truly frightening.

    At this moment, Wu Tian stood with his hands behind his back, saying calmly, "Years ago, Mr. Tianming was able to leave heaven and return to the underground to protect the human race because of him."

    "He used his special talent to open a brief celestial path, but the price he paid was extremely high."

    "The celestial path or celestial gate should not be easily touched, so his actions triggered heavenly punishment."

    "Even that man wouldn''t dare to easilye into contact with heavenly punishment. So, logically, the true form of this statue should have perished with his soul."

    At this point, Wu Tian frowned, pondering deeply.

    "Those who defied fate were originally corpses from the long river of time, saved by him with the anti-fate prohibition, which led to the fundamental differences in the innate qualities of those life formspared to ours."

    "This is also what I mentioned to you before."

    Wu Tian looked at the High God-Principal and said, "Their source of life does not fall under Heaven''s jurisdiction."

    "Truth be told, our well-known truths may not necessarily apply to them."

    The High God-Principal immediately understood his meaning, saying, "ording to our understanding of this world, anyone who suffers heavenly punishment will undoubtedly die, but they are not subject to the rules of this world."

    "So, they might not really be dead, right?"

    "Yes." Wu Tian suddenly turned around and stepped out of the temple, sitting naturally on the highest step, gazing down at the world below, leaving only Jige and the High God-Principal with a lofty silhouette.

    He said with his back to the two divine realm figures, "I''m not sure what Zhuge Tianming intends to do with this massive umtion of luck."

    "Directly affecting Ye An? Or using it to resurrect one of the defiers of fate?"

    "After thinking about this issue for a long time, I suddenly realized that it doesn''t really matter."

    "Hmm?" The High God-Principal frowned.

    Wu Tian continued softly, "In the face of absolute strength,"

    "He doesn''t need to extend any more."

    "So you two don''t need to worry, just do what you think."

    "Even if there is an ident in the end, it doesn''t matter to me."

    "I will make a move."

    After saying this in a light tone, Wu Tian got up and left.

    Behind him,

    The High God-Principal''s eyes wereplex.

    Three thousand years ago, he had confronted the seventh-generation human king, while Wu Tian directly confronted those who defied fate.

    Moreover, this battle not only didn''t make his strength decline but made his Dao heart even more bright. During these three thousand years, no one knows how much progress he has made.

    From his attitude in talking to his mentor and fellow brothers, he could see.

    Wu Tian has be stronger than three thousand years ago, and not just a little bit!

    This feeling of being protected by others is really ufortable.

    At this moment, Jige suddenly said, "Since His Majesty the God-King personally spoke out, we have no worries!"

    "This time''s Bright Sword Meeting is either a Bright Sword Meeting of the Divine Realm or the Human Realm. The key factor is only one person��Ye An!"

    "Eliminating Ye An will solve everything."

    After speaking, he looked down at the time.

    "There is still some time before the third game starts. I will personally guide Jingtian."

    The High God-Principal nodded silently, saying, "I will leave the butchering needle to Yale for the fourth game."

    "Good!" Jige nodded heavily, saying, "If nothing unexpected happens, Ye An''s fourth game support must be Liu Jun."

    "However, the current Liu Jun has no Dao fruit, and his strength is not as good as before. Besides, even if he was ced in today''s era, he could not take the lead."

    "Yale,bined with your butchering needle, should be about right."

    "Moreover, there is also the Underworld King sitting in the fifth round!"

    The High God-Principal nodded in silence

 Chapter 286 - 286 A Thrilling Start

    <h4>Chapter 286: A Thrilling Start</h4>

    The third battle is about tomence.

    Ye An doesn''t know much about what happenedst night; he spent the entire night practicing, and in the morning, he set off in a car.

    He is currently bumping along in the car, reviewing detailed information about his opponent.

    Name: Jing Tian.

    Talent: Saint King!

    Upon activating his talent, Jing Tian transforms into a divine giant, wielding a sacred sword imbued with the attribute of judgment, capable of destroying heaven and earth!

    With a name like King and the judgment attribute, Ye An''s expression turns serious.

    It''s easy to imagine that this opponent''s strength is far beyond what the Twins couldpare to.

    He''s the real deal!

    Meanwhile, in an undergroundboratory...

    Liu Jun sits on an experimental bed, staring at himself in the mirror with a bewildered look. His mouth seems out of control, breaking into a foolish smile unconsciously.

    Laughing and crying, tears streamed down his face.

    So young, so handsome, his entire body''s fair skin as smooth as jade, his body seemed to be bursting with inexhaustible energy!

    It''s alle back!

    Everything hase back!!

    Liu Jun''s muscles bulged violently, veins popping up on his arm, muscles chiseled like knife marks!

    Then, a surge of blood and energy erupted, a majestic aura swept through the underground chamber, erasing any trace of old age!

    "Don''t get too excited."

    At this moment, Liu Da Hu beside him spoke up.

    Liu Jun turned his head, jumped off the bed without hesitation or pause, and knelt down on both knees!

    But he didn''t kneel!

    Liu Da Hu raised his hand to manipte him, making him stand up, then shook his head and said, "I''m not the one who brought you back from the dead."

    He nced at the red rope on Liu Jun''s wrist.

    Last night, he clearly saw colorful light bursting from the red rope, covering Liu Jun''s entire body.

    Even Ji Ge''s causal power couldn''t break that colorful energy.

    Every organ in Liu Jun''s body was on the verge of copse, yet he was somehow brought back to life.

    That colored light could defy life and death, flesh and bones, confronting the priest, strong and invincible!

    In Liu Da Hu''s eyes, everything that happenedst night was no different from a miracle.

    So he didn''t think he saved Liu Jun himself.

    It was the owner of that red rope, the source of the colored light that made him what he is now.

    Liu Jun frowned and said, "I just had a dream."

    Liu Da Hu nced at him and said, "Many people just had dreams."

    "No."

    "Yes." Liu Da Hu didn''t give Liu Jun a chance to argue, saying, "Did you dream that many people turned into white light and pulled you out of the shadows of two god statues?"

    "Huh?" Liu Jun was somewhat incredulous.

    He thought it was all just a dream of his own.

    Liu Da Hu shook his head and said, "That wasn''t a dream."

    "It was the gods of the human world protecting you!"

    With that, he threw out the star tform.

    Tonight''s expected to end in four hours, but it''s actually been almost ten hours.

    Liu Jun''s peak condition had been restored three hours ago, but he still hadn''t woken up, so Liu Da Hu wandered around the star tform idle to understand the cause and effect of the situation.

    Holding Liu Da Hu''s star tform, Liu Jun''s gaze fell on the countless worshippers on the Miracle Temple Mountain.

    Everything has been recorded.

    When the colored light came down, the world fell silent.

    The awakened people are frantically discussing the dreams they just had.

    Comments on the video about Liu Jun.

    "If we could see Liu Jun, does that mean that the dream was real?"

    Liu Jun''s excitement inside was beyond words, he wanted to respond to the voices of the world.

    Really, it''s true!

    But...

    "Don''t be too happy too soon." Liu Da Hu sshed cold water on him, saying, "First, today''s Ye An is to win the third battle, so you have a chance to appear in the fourth battle."

    "Second, you''d better recognize your current strength."

    "That era and this era are quite different, and if Ye An can win, then you still have three days!"

    Liu Jun nodded heavily and said seriously, "I understand."

    Then, the two opened the live broadcast of Ye An''s battle.

    At this moment.

    Ye An has just entered.

    In the magnificent golden arena, all the gods'' eyes shimmered with admiration and hope.

    Next up is Jing Tian, also a popr young talent!

    Incredibly powerful, calm and diligent, his appearance is astonishing!

    Jing Tian''s name is synonymous with the top talents of the young generation in the divine realm.

    His strength is unmatched by the Twins, so the confidence of the divine realm people has returned this time!

    In the vast yer tunnel, Jing Tian''s figure appeared in front of Ye An from afar.

    The two stared at each other.

    Ye An''s eyes were serious.

    Because of Jing Tian''s calm eyes, which are also full of seriousness at the moment.

    He seems different from the divine realm geniuses Ye An faced before.

    There is no disdain or indifference, no arrogance.

    Ye An could tell that his opponent''s personality is modest and humble.

    Such a character paired with the talent of Saint King is like a royal flush.

    Not afraid of talented talents, afraid of good temperament.

    The two yers are ready.

    Standing opposite each other.

    The referee is high in the center of the sky and asks, "Do you have anything to say to each other before the match?"

    Jing Tian shook his head silently.

    Ye An also shook his head.

    In an instant.

    The majestic roar erupted from the divine realm home stadium.

    "Go, Jing Tian!"

    "Beat Ye An!!"

    "Go, Jing Tian!"

    "Beat Ye An!!!"

    The orderly cheers erupted!

    Jing Tian nodded silently, then raised his hands.

    Ye An also focused, with several skill runes in his body ready to go!

    High in the sky.

    With a singlemand from the referee.

    "The battle begins!"

    Thest word fell in an instant.

    Jing Tian and Ye An''s eyes suddenly became sharp.

    Jing Tian had already raised his hands at lightning speed!

    Several skill runes in Ye An''s body immediately began to rotate rapidly!

    No fancy visuals.

    Only Ye An''s knees bent, his figure flying low like a sword leaving its sheath, his huge fist smashing towards Jing Tian''s forehead!

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise!

    The air surged!

    Ye An''s fist hit Jing Tian''s forehead squarely!

    The audience was shocked, but immediately showed confusion, then turned into shock!

    Jing Tian''s body did not fly away!

    Suddenly, a majestic holy light surged around him.

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    His punch wasn''t fully charged, but it was still powerful enough, yet it couldn''t shake the opponent''s body?

    In his perception, Jing Tian''s physique suddenly skyrocketed several times when his fist fell.

    Why?

    The truth became clear the next second.

    Holy light soared into the sky, Jing Tian''s original body disappeared, quickly transforming into a ten-meter-tall golden giant!

    The giant''s eyes were like bronze bells, full of killing intent, wielding a sacred giant sword, d in mighty king''s armor!

    Compared to Jing Tian''s figure, Ye An''s figure was extremely small!

    No one expected that Jing Tian would enter Saint King mode right at the beginning of the battle!

    This is what the High Priest Jige instructed him to do.

    Jige deduced several battles between Jing Tian and Ye An.

    Starting with Saint King mode is the best solution!

    Ye An is very strong, with Dao fruit, endless martial intent, and a veryrge mass.

    But if he can''t gather strength during nonbat, he can''t threaten Saint King Jing Tian!

    So, meet and start big, strike hard from the beginning, don''t give Ye An any time to gather unconscious strength runes. If the opponent activates unintended strength runes, use the power of judgment to forcefully interrupt it!

    If Ye An uses Wind Rising to evade, then use the Holy Light to overwhelm the entire field!

    Under such an offensive.

    Jing Tian''s win rate in the first ten minutes is as high as ny percent, but it drops to eighty percent after fifteen minutes.

    It drops to seventy percent after twenty-five minutes.

    It drops sharply to fifty percent after forty minutes.

    An hourter, Jing Tian''s strength will be exhausted, with no chance of winning.

    So Jing Tian must go all out from the start and resolve Ye An within half an hour!

 Chapter 287 - 287 Seeing through Tactics, Counterattack Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 287: Seeing through Tactics, Counterattack Tactics</h4>

    The moment Jingtian activated the Holy King transformation, the entire arena was in uproar.

    Everyone in the God Realm had a look of shock on their faces!

    The myriad races watching the broadcast at this time also had the same reaction, everyone stood up, their faces full of disbelief.

    Who would fight like this? They would start a big fight as soon as they met?

    In full view of the public.

    The majestic aura of the Holy King Jingtian directly knocked Ye An away.

    Then, a big hole appeared in his sturdy chest!

    The holy light gathered in it, condensed into a thick golden light column and sted out!

    "Boom!"

    The holy light shot out!

    Ye An, who was flying backwards in the air, had his eyes fixed, and Fengqi opened, ready to dodge!

    But at the same time.

    Jingtian was also quick-eyed and quick-handed, and the holy sword in his hand burst into a colorful glow.

    "Judgment!"

    An invisible force surged out of the holy sword.

    In an instant, Ye An felt that his body could not move, as if an invisible cage had trapped him, and he could only watch the pir of holy light hit him!

    The next second!

    "Boom!!!"

    The energy concentration of the thick pir of holy light was extremely majestic, causing the earth along the way to copse, and submerged Ye An''s body in full view of the public, and finally crashed into the barrier at the edge of the arena!

    Seeing this, all the people in the God Realm stood up excitedly, cheering for Jingtian!

    "That''s right!"

    "This is what a normal battle should look like!!"

    Every person in the God Realm had excitement on their faces!

    They didn''t realize that Ye An''s terrifying performance in the previous two times had brought them psychological trauma.

    Today, Jingtian''s first attack was the first time that the God Realm Tianjiao touched Ye An''s body!

    At this moment.

    Jingtian''s power was clearly visible.

    In the human world, every citizen who was watching the live broadcast had worries on their faces.

    Because in everyone''s worldview, the God Realm is synonymous with power and invincibility.

    Even if Ye An won the first two games, it would be difficult to change this deeply rooted concept.

    Besides, the human world has not yet publicized the power of the God Realm.

    They all reacted in this way, and the strong men in other realms just shook their heads.

    Jingtian, who is now representing the God Realm, is much stronger than the two yers in the first two games, and there is also a bottomless Hades behind him.

    This shows that the God Realm did not take the first two games seriously.

    There is no such thing as three times.

    They used real weapons in this game.

    The human world will hardly have a chance.

    In the top viewing hall of the arena.

    Emperor Qi of the Ancient Shura Realm smiled and said, "The momentum is strong, but it seems that Ye An was not hurt."

    Ye Ning''s eyes sank slightly.

    Below.

    The power of the Holy Light Pir was exhausted and dissipated, and Ye An, who was washed by the Holy Light, appeared in front of everyone again.

    The smiles on the faces of the people in the God Realm froze.

    Ye An was wearing a heavy ck tortoise armor, standing on the ground like a mountain. Jingtian''s attack just now didn''t even make him retreat a step! He himself was unscathed! He just stood there, the armor on his body was blurry, but the chaotic and mottled appearance was even more oppressive. That was not a shy mud armor, but the heaviest soil in the world! Then, Ye An looked up, and a hint of teasing appeared in his eyes. Jingtian''s strategy had been seen through by him. Knowing yourself and the enemy will win every battle. He had known this opponent before the battle. The Saint King state consumes a lot of energy, and he will start fighting as soon as he meets. His attitude is very clear. He wants to kill himself in one go, and he is probably worried about his own umtion of power. This is just right. Ye An also wants to see what level of physical strength he has reached after evolving in the Earth Vige! Thinking of this. He didn''t say a word of nonsense, raised his hand and clenched his fist, and a majestic martial spirit rose from him. This time he didn''t umte power in secret like before, but stood in front of Jingtian to umte power!

    The meaning of this action is also very clear.

    The initiative seems to be in your hands, but it is actually in my hands.

    If I umte power, you will be afraid.

    Then you must use a strong enough attack to stop me from umting power.

    As long as you attack, there will be consumption.

    I keep umting power, and you have to keep using attacks to stop me!

    Until you use up the holy light in your body, or I am destroyed by your attack!

    Jingtian is also a genius, and he immediately realized this.

    But he had no choice but to attack!

    However, he was not panicked, because attacking was what he was best at!

    Besides, defense is not consumed?

    Thinking of this, the light on the holy sword shed again.

    The power of judgment descended.

    Ye An immediately felt that the ck tortoise soil on his body was about to be forcibly melted.

    He was not panicked at all.

    "War!"

    The golden-red Suzaku fire rose on the ck tortoise armor.

    Wu Yi can block everything!

    The mysterious power of judgment was blocked from the mes alive.

    Jingtian saw this and immediately made a judgment.

    The high priest had repeatedly warned himst night.

    Ye Andao was rted to Wu Yi, so he could not use the power of judgment to resist his Wu Yi, because it would not be enough.

    Jingtian''s real main attack method was still holy light.

    Holy light is a branch of the power of the light element, with two modes of healing and killing.

    Once it acts on killing, it is one of the most powerful forces in the world.

    The giant Saint King raised his hands.

    The source of holy light condensed in front of the palm of the huge hand.

    Then.

    The sources of holy light on the palms of both hands burst out at the same time, and two thick holy lights intersected at one point, condensing into a thicker energy light column and shooting out!

    "Swish!"

    This time, the column of holy light was not as thick as before, but its speed and quality were several times stronger than before.

    Facing such an attack, Ye An stepped into the ground with both feet, and sent out a punch that had just been charged for a few seconds.

    The golden-red martial spirit sted towards the golden holy light.

    The two forces collided.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise.

    Both of them were unharmed, and the two forces offset each other in mid-air.

    At this time.

    Ye An looked up, his eyebrows slightly sank, and saw that the third arm suddenly stretched out from behind the Holy King, and there was also a source of holy light in the palm of his hand, which was the source of holy light power.

    The three sources of power were released, gathered in front of the Holy King, and condensed into a golden light, and its quality and speed increased again!

    On the other side, Ye An did not have much time to charge this time, and directly activated the Supreme Fist Talent Rune.

    The martial spirit surged, and the golden-red Suzaku fire was vigorous.

    Ye An exerted force on the shoulder muscles and sent out a punch straight!

    The martial spirit collided with the pir of holy light again and offset it.

    But at this time.

    The fourth arm stretched out from behind the Holy King!

    The fourth source of holy light emerges!

    At this moment.

    The world and Ye An finally have a deep understanding of Jingtian''s martial arts training route!

 Chapter 288 - 288 Divine Art, Quantity as Quality

    <h4>Chapter 288: Divine Art, Quantity as Quality</h4>

    Jingtian does not cultivate in martial domains. Despite possessing Sacred King Transformation, he upholds the proud tradition of the Divine Realm and does not practice closebat techniques. Otherwise, a Sacred King with formidable melee abilities would be terrifying indeed. As resistant to closebat as the Divine Realm inhabitants are, Jingtian devotes all his time to refining the innate energy of the Sacred King, the Sacred Light.

    In the human realm, focusing solely on elemental powers might not be impressive; in fact, it could be seen as vulnerable. However, the Divine Realm is different. Having delved deeply into source energies over countless epochs, they have refined divine arts that authenticate their godly status purely through their energies.

    Simplifyingplexity.

    Reducing quantity to quality.

    In the terms of the Divine Realm, this is ssified under the category of "Quantity as Quality."

    Jingtian is a Elemental Master of the Fifth Realm. Theoretically, his elemental energy levels are at the level of the Fifth Realm. Yet, he can utilize divine arts of the Divine Realm to refine and integrate the vast sea of energy within him, transforming quantity into quality.

    Jingtian''s true realm is the culmination of the Fifth Realm in elemental mastery, whereas Ye An has only just begun.

    Ye An''s physical strength is inferior to Jingtian''s elemental prowess. Hence, he relies on the Xuanwu Earth Armor to withstand attacks under normal circumstances from Jingtian.

    Earlier, Jingtian utilized divine arts to transfer the power of the talent runes within him to his hands, manifesting two sources of Sacred Light. At the moment of their convergence before him, the energy quality of the Sacred Light was approaching perfection in the Fifth Realm.

    Ye An had to use his martial intent to forcefully dissipate it.

    Later on, Jingtianbined three sources into one. The energy quality had fully reached perfection in the Fifth Realm.

    Ye An had to unleash the Supreme Fist to break through.

    But now, Jingtian has extended a fourth arm!

    Four sourcesbined into one!

    Sacred Light sts out!

    Ye An''s eyes narrowed.

    At this moment, the energy quality of the Sacred Light exceeded perfection in the Fifth Realm but had not reached the Sixth Realm. Because the intensity of the Sixth Realm is twice that of the Fifth Realm!

    This demonstrates the depth of the Divine Realm''s foundations, as they actually control the portion of power between major realms!

    Faced with such an attack, Ye An quickly considered his options.

    In the face of four sourcesbined, using the maximum state and the burst state of the Supreme Fist was definitely not feasible.

    These two strategies are not sustainable and consume a lot of energy.

    To use them in a war of attrition ispletely counterproductive.

    Using the fourth song "Avnche" to bombard?

    Hmm... No, there must be another way to respond.

    Got it!

    Ye An suddenly lifted his head and punched forward with his right hand.

    The audience from the Divine Realm suddenly brightened.

    Because Ye An''s punch didn''t wipe out the four-sourcebination of Sacred Light!

    On the contrary, Ye An''s body was pushed back by the Sacred Light''s attack!

    No!

    Ye An didn''t lose his bnce; he was like a person pushed by arge truck.

    He was pushed horizontally by therge truck, and he forced out a punch!

    One punch, two punches, three punches!

    Ye An''s fist speed was extremely fast, quickly casting shadows, and in just one second, he threw more than a dozen punches.

    Finally, the seventeenth punch!

    Boom!

    Ye An was only ten meters away from the edge of the arena, but the Sacred Light in front of him was extinguished under the final punch!

    In the top viewing hall.

    Only one Emperor Seven, like Ye An, is practicing pure boxing skills.

    From beginning to end, we are talking about the uselessness of human fists, and the ancient Asura family can also be a terrifying weapon with dual fists because they have Asura''s soul.

    Emperor Seven is a boxer.

    At this moment, his eyes showed approval!

    "Well, this bnce is enough!"

    When he was pushed by the Sacred Light, he could still stand upright and punch forward, which was extremely demanding for a martial artist''s basic skills.

    This shows that Ye An is not someone who relies on talent and Dao fruit, but a true and dedicated boxer who trains his hands.

    Moreover, Emperor Seven also knew what Ye An''s continuous boxing moves were.

    Flowing Water Hitting Mountain Fist.

    Human beings have learned from us.

    They took a good name and made us all happy. In the ancient Asura world, such boxing skills are called stacked habits.

    A technique that requires a high level of body control.

    But just now, Ye An had already shown his ability to move horizontally and horizontally on the ground.

    This fight is much more interesting than the previous two games.

    Emperor Seven sees everything clearly.

    After Jingtianunched the transcendent energy-quality attack of the four-source fusion, Ye An did not choose to reveal his own trump card, but used his skill to break through.

    Stacked habits are a skill, a skill.

    For the ancient Asura family, this is not power, but a trick.

    In the battle, this is a great positive gain!

    Because the skill is effortless, the stacked punch does not consume a lot of physical or source energy.

    But every attack by Jingtian is a real hit on himself.

    If the breadth of the two sides is equal, as long as one side wins with skill in the middle.

    At the end of the consumption, it is definitely the technique that wins the victory.

    This is the basic knowledge ofbat, and Jingtian must be clear.

    So when the opponent seeds with skill in breaking power, his heart must wave.

    It feels like losing money in business.

    What will Jingtian do next?

    Emperor Seven heard thementary from the Divine Realm and felt that he was a group of idiots.

    They don''t understand fighting at all and can''t wait to go up and say.

    Oh?

    Here ites!

    I saw that Jingtian had a fifth arm growing behind him.

    He leisurely said, "Everyone''s moment of endurance has a critical point."

    "Just now my four-source power is almost finished."

    "Now five sources, I want to see your Dao fruit!"

    This confident tone shows that he has not lost his way.

    Emperor Seven smiled slightly on his face.

    He likes to see a strong confrontation.

    Who wins and who loses, as a viewer, is naturally the most exciting.

    Well, five sources of power, how will Ye An respond?

    Only Ye An and Jingtian are separated by a wall.

    Jingtian was storing energy, unable to see what was behind the wall.

    And what is Ye An doing behind the wall?

    He''s actually swinging a double-stacked fist!

    This kind of boxing needs to be stacked to show the power, it must be heavy!

    Jingtian doesn''t even have close contact with him, or doesn''t easily attack, and Ye An has a set of technologies, but he has no way to show them.

    But who expected him to build a wall himself?

    He uses Xuanwu Earth as a weight to stack punches!

    He hit himself and hit himself harder!

    Have an idea!

    The first two rounds were torture games, and the Seventh Emperor couldn''t see anything.

    Now he''s more and more interested in Ye An.

    In the arena.

    Jingtian couldn''t see the picture behind the wall, but he could hear the tremor, the heart rising with doubt.

    But there was no time to think more, and the power of the spirit was already out of luck, and this blow had to go out.

    The next second!

    Five sources of the sacred light burst out!

 Chapter 289 - 289 Devotion to the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 289: Devotion to the Heavens</h4>

    A golden beam, surpassing five realms in mass by 1.4 times, its destructive power was daunting even to those watching through a screen!

    Finally, the world understood why the divine realm was so extreme, deeming Source Energy as king!

    Such elemental attacks were unreasonably destructive!

    Sure enough!

    The Five-Origin Holy Light struck the Xuanwu Earth Wall in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    A tremendous sound!

    The mottled and heavy earth wall crumbled in an instant.

    But the next moment,

    Jing Tian''s expression changed slightly.

    Ye An had alreadypleted his ovey, rising with fists imbued with martial intent!

    With deliberate force!

    A golden-red ze radiated from his fists, fiercely colliding with the Five-Origin Holy Light!

    At that moment, the entire arena trembled.

    The sh between these immense forces caused the earth to crack and sink.

    Dust filled the air.

    Jing Tian''s eyes narrowed!

    Damn it!

    Ye An had not shown his Dao Fruit, yet he still managed to block it!

    This far exceeded Jing Tian''s expectations.

    Originally, he thought the power of the Four Origins was sufficient against Ye An''s Dao Fruit.

    Never did he expect such a level of technique from him!

    But in the face of absolute power, technique was meaningless!

    Yet unexpectedly, Ye An''s imagination was so unfettered, his use of this technique was astonishing and reached its pinnacle!

    Once again, with subtle force, he depleted a portion of Jing Tian''s Source Energy.

    Jing Tian was furious, his pupils dted.

    As someone who had never tasted defeat since childhood, this steady and methodical battle style was already ufortable for him.

    He was like a star on the field, being told by the coach that the opponent was very strong and he had to follow the tactics.

    But tactics were useless now.

    He intended to go his own way and win with his own methods!

    Divine Art �� Talent Division of Sources �� Sixth Source!

    A sixth arm swiftly extended from Jing Tian''s back!

    He looked down upon Ye An, and the power of the Sixth Source instantly exploded!

    Six streams of holy light converged in front of his chest, forming a surging burst!

    Meanwhile, the holy sword suspended behind him surged with more judgmental power, preventing Ye An from dodging with the Wind Rising!

    The explosive battlefield had entered a full-on battle mode at this moment.

    Everyone could see that Jing Tian was furious.

    Today, he must see Ye An''s Dao Fruit!

    The Sixth Source, with a mass energy quality 1.6 times that of the Five Realms, tore through the earth, emitting a piercing sonic boom. All eyes were glued to it.

    Ye An''s Mountaintop Fist had only hit forty-five times, and this level of stacked power was insufficient to block the opponent''s attack!

    As the holy light passed through, it reached Ye An''s eyes!

    He still had no light of Dao Fruit on him, his eyes as calm as ever.

    In the top observation hall,

    Emperor Seven crossed his arms, his brows furrowed!

    How would Ye An respond?

    If he tried to withstand this blow with his body alone, he would be severely injured, and the situation would instantly reverse.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye!

    Suddenly, Ye An''s hands turned into palms, his knees positioned front and back, assuming a majestic yet unseen stance!

    In the Asta Boxing Gym, Boss Asta watched the electronic screen, suddenly stood up and shouted.

    This was the move Ye An had taught him personally!

    On the battlefield,

    Ye An''s palms spun, his eyes extremely focused.

    Tai Chi Yin Hand!

    Harnessing power!

    In front of everyone, Ye An''s palms shed with the Sixth Source Holy Light!

    The same scene as before appeared.

    He was pushed across the earth by the holy light, but his center of gravity did not disappear. With each rotation of his hands in front of him, the energy of the holy light was gradually dissipated.

    Ye An''s palms left residual images, biting his lip tightly, his face fierce.

    In front of everyone, the fierce momentum of the holy light dimmed further.

    Ye An had been pushed to the edge of the battlefield!

    The next moment!

    "Boom!"

    His body crashed into the edge of the wall, but there was no pain on his face. The power of the holy light in front of him had been dissipated by ny percent!

    The remaining ten percent was not only insufficient but also reversed as Ye An turned back and struck Jing Tian''s face with a backhand punch!

    "Whoosh!"

    The holy light shot out, grazing Jing Tian''s cheek and sting the wall behind him!

    Ye An''s palm in front turned into four fingers, leaving only his index finger extended, pointing at Jing Tian, his head raised defiantly: "Call!"

    A burst of shouting, Jing Tian''s face turned iron blue.

    In the top observation hall, Emperor Seven was incredulous.

    What kind of boxing was that just now? As long as the center of gravity does not fall, the energy can be continuously dissipated.

    Ye An used the stacked power of forty-five punches to dissipate the power of the Sixth Source Holy Light!

    This wave.

    Jing Tian''s mentality must be greatly stimted!

    The spectators in the human world took a deep breath, patting their chests, their faces filled with lingering fear.

    They never expected that Ye An would actually withstand it!

    Most people didn''t know about Ye An''s Dao Fruit. In their eyes, Ye An had already used up all his strength to withstand this blow.

    But regardless, as long as he didn''t lose momentum, it was fine.

    In the basement,

    Liu Jun was highly focused, his brows furrowed,pletely immersed in the battle before him.

    The technique Ye An had just disyed was somewhat shocking.

    Could an eighteen-year-old child possess such skills?

    No, Ye An had a Dream Realm where he had decades to practice techniques.

    He really could concentrate and patiently endure.

    Now Jing Tian''s face looked very ugly.

    The Sixth Source Holy Light did not reveal Ye An''s Dao Fruit.

    This made him suddenly realize.

    Ye An''s true strength might far exceed his imagination.

    To defeat him, it wasn''t something that could be achieved through tactics or anything else.

    He had to go all out, even to the point of risking his life!

    "Divine Art �� Azure Illumination!"

    Jing Tian raised his hand and released a second divine art.

    His Source of Holy Light from his six arms flew into the sky, resembling six stars.

    The Source of Holy Light in the air began to charge up, condensing holy light, aimed directly at Ye An.

    Ye An immediately counterattacked, his body bursting out and shooting straight into the sky.

    On the way, he pondered.

    Jing Tian''s art, its impact was neither great nor small.

    Azure Illumination allowed his Holy Light to be a detached skill, capable of releasing itself in the air.

    This meant his true body could continue tounch other attacks.

    If his true body possessed other extremely powerful abilities, then this move would be very significant.

    But if his true body had no other abilities, whether the Holy Light detached or not would make no difference.

    The advantage of the Holy King statey in physicalbat,

    But the arrogance of the divine realm prevented them from wanting to practice closebat.

    Did Jing Tian leave something up his sleeve?

    This guy dared to deceive his ancestors and learn closebat?

    The answer was no.

    Jing Tian did not practice closebat.

    But he had something even more terrifying.

    His Holy King body suddenly split open, dividing into columns of flesh that inserted themselves into the arena''s ground, surrounding Ye An.

    At this moment, while Ye An was still rising, preparing for the Holy Light Source to fall, he looked down at the sudden eight flesh columns, feeling ufortable in his heart.

    So disgusting.

    Was this guy a pervert?

    And what were these eight flesh columns for?

    Jing Tian''s true body appeared, standing on one of the flesh columns.

    He sped his hands together, forming a seal.

    "Divine Art �� Blood Fusion as Source!"

 Chapter 290 - 290 Terrifying Divine Arts

    <h4>Chapter 290: Terrifying Divine Arts</h4>

    Blood merges into essence.

    This divine art''s ability is to convert physical strength into essence energy!

    Ye An watched in awe and fear.

    This is the foundation of the divine realm.

    They can convert everything into essence energy!

    And elevate the power of essence to a level unimaginable by other races.

    Eight flesh columns transformed into nutrients, nurturing eight Sources of Holy Light.

    Six in the heavens.

    Eight on the earth.

    A total of fourteen!

    If these fourteen Sources of Holy Light were to merge, what level of holy light power would they condense?

    Six have already reached 1.6 times.

    Plus eight.

    3.2 times?

    That would be the strength of the Sixth Realm Grand Completion, right?

    "No way?" Ye An muttered to himself.

    What kind of monster is this?

    How can one defend against it?

    Never mind, first smash down two Sources of Holy Light.

    At this moment, Ye An had already arrived in front of one Source of Holy Light, preparing to unleash a powerful punch.

    On the ground,

    Jing Tian stood amidst his fourteen Source of Holy Light formation, one hand behind his back, the other wielding a Holy Sword.

    The power of judgment surged within the Holy Sword and fell upon Ye An.

    Ye An''s brain raced, but instead of forcibly resisting with Dao Fruit, he was knocked down alive, somewhat embarrassed, lying on the ground.

    This scene puzzled many strong individuals.

    What is Ye An''s next move?

    Why didn''t he resist this judgmental blow?

    If he doesn''t shatter a portion of the Sources of Holy Light in advance, how could he possibly withstand the power of these fourteen Sources of Holy Light?

    He would be obliterated in an instant!

    Jing Tian also furrowed his brow, "What are you nning?"

    He looked at Ye An lying t on the ground, indifferent, "It doesn''t matter."

    "There''s a saying in the divine realm."

    "In the face of absolute power, everything will be annihted."

    "I admit, my skills are far inferior to yours."

    "Little by little, in a prolonged battle, I might really lose."

    "So I must finish you off with this blow!"

    "Havinge to the divine realm for eighteen years, I have never fought so desperately."

    "This blow represents the culmination of my many years of cultivation. Its power, even I do not know to what extent it will reach."

    Jing Tian was extremely confident, staring at Ye An, rays of light emanating from his brow.

    His face suddenly turned grim, roaring, "Divine Art �� Divide the Void!"

    As he spoke, blood burst from his seven orifices, divine light scattered around him, his original aura and state plummeted, as if transforming into a feeble pale schr, both arms trembling as he formed seals.

    But for him, all of this was worthwhile.

    The moment Divide the Void took effect, all spectators on the battlefield, inside and outside the arena, showed extreme fear.

    Even Ye An himself struggled to control his expression.

    Under everyone''s gaze,

    Fourteen Sources of Holy Light suddenly split into twenty-eight!

    "What the hell!" Ye An couldn''t help but roar.

    Although these fourteen Sources of Holy Light seemed insubstantial after being split, they appeared to possess only a single strike''s worth of power.

    But that was enough!

    What concept is twenty-eight Sources merging into one!?

    That is the destructive power of the Seventh Realm!

    Ye An''s body would be pulverized into pulp in an instant, not even leaving ashes!

    At this moment,

    The strength of the divine realm''s prodigy was fully disyed in front of the myriad realms!

    The spectators from the divine realm were even more excited, disregarding their usualposure.

    "Power, isn''t that what Ye An wanted!?"

    "Is this power enough!?"

    "He''s definitely doomed!!"

    The people from the myriad realms watching this battle all felt their scalp tingle, and their minds were uneasy.

    The divine realm.

    The strongest realm of all realms!

    They are forever so powerful, terrifying, seemingly limitless, such that all the races of the myriad realmsbined cannot touch the abyss-like depth of their foundation!

    Jing Tian!

    This guy isn''t even the strongest in the divine realm yet!

    But Jing Tian''s performance was not over.

    Already as feeble as a wisp of silk, he trembled as he raised the Holy Sword in his hand, the other hand sweeping across the de, weakly saying with hisst breath, "Judgment, Lock!"

    As the words fell,

    All the power of judgment within the Holy Sword erupted, surging out, transforming into dense golden chains that appeared from all directions, shooting towards Ye An like giant pythons, mercilessly binding him in ce.

    Thus,

    Jing Tian''s strongest spear and strongest blockade had both been unleashed.

    The Holy Sword in his hand disappeared, and he sat down on the ground, feeling dizzy and disoriented.

    This blow had exhausted all his strength.

    But on his pale and powerless face, a smile suddenly appeared, saying, "How do Ipare to the Wooden Crane God?"

    Ye An''s eyes appeared through the cracks in the chains of judgment.

    "Do you know Li He?"

    "Of course." Jing Tian, sitting paralyzed on the ground, said with difficulty, "He''s my childhood friend."

    "Over these years, I''ve always heard about how extraordinary he has been on the battlefield."

    "He even said that you are someone he canpletely entrust his back to, an extremely reliable teammate."

    "So, you should be simr to him, right?"

    "Defeat you."

    "Should be able to prove that I am stronger than him!"

    As thest word fell,

    Jing Tian had no more strength to speak.

    He raised his trembling right hand, and with a slight downward flick,

    In heaven and on earth,

    Twenty-eight Sources of Holy Light finished charging, converging in the sky.

    Everyone silently breathed a sigh of relief.

    Luckily,

    Jing Tian hadn''t reached the level of merging twenty-eight Sources into one.

    It was the power of two fourteen Sources merging, intersecting and shooting towards Ye An, bound by the chains of judgment.

    Ye An had never resisted from the beginning, and at this moment, he remained calm, without releasing his internal martial intent.

    The strong had long seen it.

    Even the ordinary spectators had figured it out.

    Ye An was building up his strength!

    He had been building up since that moment just now, until now, for about a minute.

    How much martial intent had he umted?

    The Holy Light was about to shoot out.

    Ye An''s calm voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.

    "You know nothing about the power of Dao Fruit!"

    With these words,

    Jing Tian''s gaze narrowed.

    The two streams of fourteen Sources of Holy Light had already shot out, their power capable of destroying heaven and earth, their majestic energy even dimming the celestial light.

    The entire arena''s ground copsed and boiled at this moment.

    A hoarse roar erupted from the chains of judgment!

    "Roar!!!"

    A golden-red war me soared into the sky!

    The power of Dao Fruit caused his mes to ze, illuminating a hundred miles!

    "Crackle, crackle, crackle!!!"

    The chains of judgment, forged from the power of judgment, werepletely torn apart at this moment!

    Ye An broke freefortably, revealing an extremely ferocious expression!

    In an instant, the two streams of Holy Light were less than ten meters away from him, almost reaching him in the blink of an eye.

    The gaze of the strong recorded this moment.

    No matter how turbulent Ye An''s battle mes were, his strength was still insufficient to shatter these two streams of Holy Light.

    If one of them hit him, he would undoubtedly die.

    Even without hitting him, the explosive aftermath would be enough to turn his body into ashes.

    At this moment!

    Ye An made a startling decision.

    His fists were not aimed at either stream of Holy Light but behind himself!

    The Fourth Movement of the Divine Song!

    "Landslide!"

    Both fists poured forth!

    "Boom!"

    The space behind him shattered inch by inch at this moment!

    Immediately after,

    Under the terrifying reactionary force, Ye An''s body seemed to teleport and appeared in front of Jing Tian in an instant of time!

    Everyone reacted violently!

    He didn''t need to block those two streams of Holy Light; he just needed to defeat Jing Tian to win!

    At this moment,

    Jing Tian looked at Ye An, who appeared as if a pitch-ck shadow, his pupils trembling.

    His mind moved.

    The referee immediately received the message, reacting in zero seconds.

    "Jing Tian surrenders!"

    "Ye An wins!"

 Chapter 291 - 291 Common Mistakes Young People Often Make

    <h4>Chapter 291: Common Mistakes Young People Often Make</h4>

    The battle ended in the blink of an eye.

    At the moment the referee dered the winner, Ye An''s gesture wiped out all of Jing Tian''s attacks.

    The battlefield wind ceased its mor, gradually calming down.

    All spectators were left in a stunned state of mind.

    Just a second ago, Jing Tian held absolute advantage, but in the next moment, he conceded defeat to Ye An.

    Now hey t on the ground, his eyes somewhat vacant, lost in thought.

    Ye An casually walked past him, returning to his ownpetitor''s tunnel.

    In the top observation hall,

    Di Qi shook his head with a bored expression.

    Is Jing Tian weak?

    Absolutely not.

    But hisck of battle experience and simplistic mindset were evident.

    Why did he suddenly think that erupting with all his strength and risking everything could defeat Ye An?

    To put it bluntly,

    Jing Tian lost hisposure the moment he failed to gauge Ye An''s Dao Fruit during the Six-Source Unification.

    Their raw strength might not have differed significantly.

    But that''s realm strength. In the realm ofbat, Jing Tian was too inexperienced.

    He possessed skills he didn''t know how to utilize.

    The moment Jing Tian exhausted all his strength to execute his finishing move, he had already lost.

    Many young people fail to understand one thing.

    Why save the finishing move untilst?

    The finishing move is powerful enough to be used midway through a battle, so why wait until the enemy is almost powerless?

    That was probably Jing Tian''s thinking.

    The answer is actually quite simple.

    The finishing move is meant for desperate situations.

    Just because an opponent is in dire straits doesn''t mean theyck fighting capability. Any warrior in a life-or-death struggle has the potential for a mutual downfall.

    Put simply, it''s like self-destruction��a skill nearly everyone possesses.

    The finishing move is meant to counteract self-destruction, not to defeat an opponent in prime condition.

    Ye An hadn''t even revealed his Dao Fruit yet, and who knows how many cards he still held under his palm?

    You used your finishing move?

    Are you crazy?

    The finishing move not only signifies immense power but also exposes significant vulnerabilities.

    Therefore, Di Qi was deeply disappointed by the subsequent battle.

    Soon after, the post-match interview came out.

    Jing Tian sat in front of reporters with a bitter expression, saying in dismay, "I didn''t expect him to break free from my full judgmental power."

    The reporter then asked, "What were you thinking at that moment?"

    Jing Tian lowered his head and replied, "The longer it dragged on, the lower my chances of winning. So why not unleash all my output at once?"

    This answer made many ordinary people silently nod in agreement, finding it reasonable.

    But some seasoned experts shook their heads.

    Jing Tian''s answer showed his confusion.

    He oversimplified the problem.

    "I''ll just unleash all my output at once"��this is typical gambler''s thinking.

    Take a chance, if it hits, you win; if it misses, you surrender.

    This kind of thinking precisely reveals a serious problem.

    Jing Tian didn''t know how to ensure a secure victory or even conceive ways to widen his advantage, so he resorted to gambling.

    Hecked the ability to think during battle.

    On the Great Wall battlefield, where surrender was not an option, this was fatal!

    In contrast, Ye An used his Xuanwu Earth to enhance his punch''s force and then skillfully removed the Six-Source Power.

    Throughout this process, everyone could see from Ye An''s changing gaze that he was deeply contemting.

    This led the experts to believe that perhaps Jing Tian never had a chance to win.

    But they were also surprised: why was Ye An''s mind so sharp and adaptive?

    In such an intense battle, maintainingposure was already difficult, especially for an eighteen-year-old.

    Moreover, Ye An wasn''t just calm; he could alsoe up with excellent solutions in the blink of an eye. Upon closer examination, perhaps it wasn''t that Jing Tiancked ability but that Ye An''s abilities were too strong.

    At this moment, people suddenly realized:

    His talent was a dream, akin to Ye Tianwen''s.

    He was a natural battle strategist!

    That year, within the Human n''s territory, all the strong were pushing Ye An to transition into a strategist.

    Now, across myriad realms,

    Ye An''s fists were so powerful that they made the entire universe forget this fact!

    Unbeknownst to him, the voices that had been forcing him to change careers were no longer echoing in Ye An''s ears.

    Now, standing in the basement training ground, his eyes swept across the venue''s images, and he furrowed his brow, asking, "Were you training here just now?"

    Xu Zhiye looked puzzled and shook his head, saying, "No, it wasn''t me."

    As he spoke, he walked to the Load-Bearing Wall, ced his palm in the middle of the wall, then looked up at the numbers on the wall that could only be described as astronomical.

    "A spear."

    "Only a long spear can pierce the Load-Bearing Wall with such damage numbers."

    After a few seconds of silence, Ye An said, "It seems that my fourth assistant in the next match is a spear practitioner."

    "Are there other powerful spear practitioners in the contemporary Human Realm?"

    "As far as I know, there aren''t many contemporary spear practitioners," Xu Zhiye shook his head.

    He couldn''t help but feel puzzled, thinking to himself, "What the hell is going on?"

    These numbers, he couldn''t figure out.

    If Ye An''s next assistant was really a spear practitioner,

    it meant that their realm was the same as his, the Fifth Realm.

    In the Human Realm, there was still a spear practitioner in the Fifth Realm who could deal far more damage than himself!

    Who could it be!?

    Xu Zhiye shook his head, saying, "It''s definitely not your assistant in the next match. It must be a temporary spear practitioner for training."

    Ye An chuckled lightly, "No, it definitely is."

    With that, he walked to the table and picked up a piece of paper.

    It was clearly written on it.

    "In the next match, from the Divine Realm, Ye Lu and the White Ghost Emperor will appear."

    "I need you to help me dy the White Ghost Emperor. I can''t keep up with him in space, but your martial will can stop him."

    "I will kill Ye Lu!"

    Xu Zhiye looked at these lines, his expression somewhat unnatural.

    Is it really Ye An''s assistant in the next match?

    So mysterious, not even showing up in person, leaving a note?

    ying the mysterious card!

    Certainly not some powerful figure!

    He felt ufortable.

    There really is a spear practitioner in the contemporary era who is far more powerful than himself.

    Why haven''t I heard of this person before?

    Xu Zhiye changed the subject, saying, "Today''s match was a bit close."

    Ye An shook his head, "Close?"

    "He couldn''t break through my defenses without using all his strength."

    "If he used all his strength, he would lose his defense."

    "Actually, I would have won either way."

    "It''s just that his choice elerated everything."

    "If he had been clearer-headed, he could have made me struggle a bit."

    "The power of divine arts indeed exceeded my expectations."

    Xu Zhiye nodded silently.

    But suddenly, Ye An stepped forward and patted his shoulder, saying, "See, even the Divine Realm isn''t exempt."

    "Their geniuses also falter due to excessive self-confidence in their own power."

    Xu Zhiye''s face stiffened, and in his mind shed again the scene of his spear thrusting into the shield of the Light and Dark Twins, about to be overwhelmed.

    "I''m hungry," he suddenly turned and went upstairs to eat.

    Ye An watched his back and a mischievous smile appeared on his face.

    Teasing these geniuses was quite interesting.

 Chapter 292 - 292 Trust and Details

    <h4>Chapter 292: Trust and Details</h4>

    In the training ground, Ye An turned to look at the traces left by the mysterious assistant teammate.

    These astonishing numbers all reflected the strength of that teammate.

    Who could it be?

    He would know in three days.

    He chuckled softly, thinking that if that guy could really achieve the damage numbers seen in the actualbat, the next game would certainly be a breeze.

    Both being at the Fifth Realm, this person''s strength was quite impressive.

    Ye An wasn''t disheartened either.

    After all, there was more than one person stronger than him; one more wouldn''t make much difference, as he had long sincee to terms with that.

    It''s not about not striving withoutparison.

    Ye An thought that his dream was a bigte-stage talent, and when he reached the Eighth and Ninth Realms, he wouldpete with Zhao Huaiyi and the others.

    Sitting in the basement.

    He took out the map of the ck Abyss Chessboard.

    The situation in the battle had be tense; the oue of the fourth round was crucial.

    Looking around.

    A thousand squares.

    Each side upied more than two hundred, with a slight difference in quantity, all directly attacking the main chess piece in the center.

    Suddenly, Ye An thought of using his spiritual power to explore.

    This is amazing!

    He directly saw the live picture!

    Zhao Huaiyi and Xu You''s sister, Xu Yiting, were together in one square.

    Zhao Huaiyi said in a deep voice, "I feel that Mukuang and them are not far from us."

    "First gather with them and then stand in the grid at the edge of the main chess piece."

    "Don''t rush to fight."

    "Above, we''re given a configuration of yers like Mukuang and Qiwu Guang, obviously wanting us to fight a 5v5 for the main chess piece."

    "And the central chess piece is a super monster at the Seventh Realm."

    "The Guizu faction will take the lead, and they can''t immediately take it down, so we''re notpletely isted between squares. We can wait for the rabbit to steal the main chess piece."

    "Now the top priority is to gather."

    Xu Yiting frowned and said, "I''m just thinking, what''s going on with Ye An?"

    "If the five of us are in one square, and the right to change squares is in the hands of the opponent."

    "This means that we could all be wiped out."

    At this point.

    Zhao Huaiyi and the others couldn''t contact the outside world and naturally didn''t know who was winning or losing the Bright Sword Conference.

    If Ye An lost the three-on-three match, the opponent would have three privileges, changing the color of three squares at once, and the result would be that we five people would be taken away together.

    Because we couldn''t change the color of the main chess piece, if we stuck to the main chess piece, as long as we changed the other three squares, we could erase the square we surrounded.

    The oue often lies in this instant.

    Zhao Huaiyi quickly said, "There are only eight points on the outer edge of the main chess piece."

    "I think the opponent will upy five."

    "They definitely don''t trust the Gods Tianjiao because they are not of the same race as us."

    Zhao Huaiyi raised his hand to build a nine-square with gold light.

    The central main chess piece.

    The other eight squares are the locations where both sides can upy.

    The opponent''s spawning points are all unified in the north, and we are in the south.

    So he changed the top five squarespletely to ck.

    Then he pointed to the southeast corner of the square and said, "All five of us are unified in this square."

    Then he pointed to the square in the east, saying, "One of the enemies is likely to be in this square."

    "We five can work together, and we can definitely solve this opponent in the short term."

    "What do you think?"

    Xu Yiting frowned and said, "If we five unite and act together, the chances of winning will naturally increase."

    "But I''ve been saying that we might all be wiped out."

    "We stick to the main chess piece, and they only need three privileges to kill us."

    "Or even just four!"

    Zhao Huaiyi nodded and said, "Do you think Ye An can''t even take down three?"

    After questioning, he didn''t wait for Xu Yiting to express his opinion, and said seriously, "This is not a 5-on-5."

    "It''s a 6-on-6."

    "We should trust our teammates."

    "I have worked with Ye An before, and I don''t think he will lose so miserably."

    "Moreover, if Ye An really loses three rounds in a row, then those of us who stick to the main chess piece will definitely have someone die."

    "If one of us dies, the difficulty for the other party to grab the main chess piece will be greatly reduced."

    "Then the next person will die again."

    "Jiqing, right?"

    "Her life is tied to Ye An. If Ye An has an ident at the Bright Sword Conference, they don''t need to point to kill Jiqing."

    "Who will be next?"

    "Qiwu Guang? Mukuang?"

    "Or is it you?"

    "Whose value is greater, it is obvious!"

    Finally!

    He said in an unquestionable tone, "Bet on Ye An''s victory, and we will all go together!"

    After speaking, he stepped into the next square.

    Xu Yiting was shaken by the majesty in the opponent''s eyes, involuntarily followed.

    Ye An looked at all this and couldn''t speak.

    He knew very well that Zhao Huaiyi''s decision required great courage.

    Going together did indeed have a chance to sweep all the boards, but there was also a chance that everyone would die together.

    It all depends on me!

    Unfortunately, I have no way to disappoint you.

    Because the first three rounds have already been won.

    The next round cannot possibly be lost, because he has the Three Realms in one card.

    Of course, the cost of victory is his life.

    Liu Dahao had already said definitively that he couldn''t use this card, because Jiqing was not by his side and couldn''t freeze and treat it in time.

    Once used, the oue is death.

    Thinking of this, Ye An trembled all over with excitement.

    He seemed to be very fascinated by the feeling of living between life and death.

    For him, whether it was life or death, he could ept it.

    Because this feeling was enough to fill his life.

    He really liked a song, especially a lyric.

    "I am this brilliant moment, the fleeting me across the sky."

    Ye An hummed softly, his fist smashing against the load-bearing wall in front of him.

    Now, the distance between the two sides and the main chess piece is very close, and he will keep the map in front of him for the next two days, such as hanging on the wall, setting aside.

    Once any one person encounters a crisis.

    Three privileges are enough to reverse everything!

    Zhao Huaiyi''s unreserved trust made him feel that it was more important to protect everyone fighting alongside him than to kill all the enemies.

    So he decided to use privileges to protect people, rather than kill enemies.

    Of course, if they didn''t need their protection at all, they would use it to kill.

    One dayter.

    Ye An suddenly frowned.

    On the map, Guizu and the other five enemies have set up an unsolvable straight line dragon formation.

    The five Tianjiao of the enemy tribe stood in a row, slowly advancing toward the main chess piece.

    Ye An couldn''t explore the exact situation of the opponent''s squares, knowing Guizu''s strategy.

    He used the dream to constantly deduce and finally came to a conclusion that might be close to the truth!

    Guizu is waiting for the result of the fourth round of the Bright Sword Conference!

    Because with four privileges in hand, there are already many things that can be done.

    Once the side with privileges starts exercising its rights, Guizu can infer who won, and even how many rounds were won.

    There is also a possibility that the enemies have alreadymunicated.

    As long as they win, they will light up which square to transmit this information.

    If not a single square is lit up, it means that no round has been won.

    Ye An secretly said it was bad!

    They pay more attention to details than we do!

 Chapter 293 - 293 The True Antagonist

    <h4>Chapter 293: The True Antagonist</h4>

    The situation on the Abyss Chessboard suddenly stabilized. Zhao Huaiyi''s group gathered together, advancing towards the King''s square.

    The enemy''s five individuals, however, remained motionless, standing in a row two steps away from the King''s square.

    The Ghost Lord sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes indifferent as he looked up at the sky, mentally calcting everything that was about to unfold.

    If by tomorrow his square ahead remained unmarked in ck, it would signify that their side had not won a single match in the Luminous Sword Convention.

    Then, there would be no choice but to take the initiative and rush into the King''s square. Because the color of that square couldn''t be changed even by Ye An, who wielded four privileges and surrounded the King''s square, they couldn''t harm the life within.

    Capturing the King''s square would bring the initiative back into their hands.

    But in reality, it would be better not to capture it.

    A glimmer of anticipation appeared in the Ghost Lord''s eyes.

    On the Heaven''s Star, the Celestial Initiator had died, but her abilities hadn''t dissipated. Instead, they roamed through the myriad worlds, finding the person who still had the other half of her bloodline. She even brought back the other half of her own essence.

    All the powers of the Celestial Initiator were now before the Ghost Lord.

    But he couldn''t ept them because his body couldn''t bear such levels of energy.

    However, he was exceptionally gifted and immediately thought of a solution.

    The sess rate was low, and it bordered on insanity. If he failed, the price would be his life.

    But what if he seeded?

    The Ghost Lord grinned as he looked up at the murky darkness.

    As a Celestial Cripple, he had been aware of his own strength and the brevity of his lifespan since he could remember. So, for more than a decade, the question that reverberated in his mind the most and the longest was always the same.

    "Why do we want to live?"

    Because we want to live, we fear death.

    But why do we want to live?

    What meaning does life hold?

    He hadn''t figured it out yet, but the Celestial Initiator suddenly gave him the right to live.

    Instead of bringing him joy, it made him feel ridiculous.

    So my life and death are in someone else''s hands!

    Then do I still exist?

    I!

    One of the most frequently urring words in the myriad worlds.

    But it seemed like no one cared what that word meant.

    The Ghost Lord believed that "I" represented everything his core consciousness could control.

    My body is me, my brain is me, my soul, my realm, my scent��all are parts of me.

    So when he suddenly realized that his life was no longer under his control, he was deeply distressed.

    Especially on that day when Mutian appeared behind him, he was even more panicked.

    Because it was a feeling ofplete loss of self��all of his being was in Mutian''s palm.

    And then he thought again about the question that might never have an answer.

    Why do I want to live?

    Maybe before answering that question, I must first possess all of myself.

    I must have the chips to have an equal dialogue with those people!

    Otherwise, my life and death will always be in the hands of others!

    Now, he had found that chip.

    The power of the Celestial Initiator!

    As long as he could wield all the power of the Celestial Initiator, not even Mutian would dare to lightly joke about taking his life!

    Muttering to himself in front of the dark chessboard, he said, "A group of lives that don''t even exist for themselves, yet they can be so proud to live."

    "What a ridiculous world."

    As he spoke, he suddenly burst into an excited and hoarseugh.

    Because the more he thought about it over the years, the clearer a grand goal became.

    He wanted to kill all the lives thatcked self-awareness.

    They simply had no right to live!

    If all the trash wasting the universe''s resources were wiped out, then the universe would be a bit more splendid.

    Of course, whether this universe was good or bad had nothing to do with him.

    For him, what mattered most was the rity of thought!

    Thinking this, he looked to his left.

    The ck Demon Lord stood in a square just a wall away.

    That one considered strong and unmatched in the Demon Realm was just aughable clown.

    He was the kind of fool who didn''t even know why he wanted to live but desperately wanted to stay alive.

    Once I possess the Celestial Initiator''s abilities, I can easily grant him a longer lifespan.

    And he, too, would be willing to be my servant for it.

    Not just him.

    In the square to the right stood the generation of Celestial Cripples in the Divine Realm.

    He held a lofty position in the Divine Realm, possessed formidable strength, yet was not granted the right to live by the Celestial Initiator.

    This twisted his psyche.

    When I told him I could keep him alive, he danced like a ridiculous circus performer in front of me.

    He even shared with me the secret of the Celestial Cripples.

    This secret made the Ghost Lord furious!

    Why does this world have life forms with congenital disabilities like the Celestial Cripples?

    Because we are fragments of the heavens.

    For these years, above the sky, there has been a fierce person from humanity, single-handedly manipting the will of the heavens.

    Each time he struck the will of the heavens, a fragment fell to the earth and eventually became me, the ck Demon Lord, and those Celestial Cripples.

    But mundane life is too weak to bear the power of the heavens, so we are all disabled.

    The Ghost Lord grew even more furious at the thought of himself as just a foolish fragment.

    Because it meant that he was getting farther and farther away from the definition of "I".

    He vowed to transform into a purgatory that swept through the heavens, changing everything to make "I"plete!

    Thinking this, he nced at the time.

    Just one more night.

    The fourth battle would begin.

    Hurry up and end it; I can''t wait to wee that moreplete me.

    ...

    In the Divine Realm.

    Sweating profusely, Ye An sat on a chair near the training ground, looking at the interspatialwork of the mortal world.

    Three days ago.

    The divine power of the Miracle Temple Mountain caused a sensation in the mortal realm.

    Everyone dreamed of saving Liu Jun themselves.

    But Liu Jun didn''t appear.

    Instead, more and more people gathered at that mountain.

    At the very least, that ridiculous divine statue was not lifeless.

    Over the past three days, faintly colored light rose in thousands of households.

    This power, called a miracle by people, swept across the mortal world.

    A wife prayed at the hospital to the Miracle Temple for her husband who had been unexpectedly hit by a car to survive this surgery.

    A child lost for over a decade happened to pass by and reunite with parents who had been searching for their child for over a decade.

    Before the Martial Arts Grand Examination, a young man injured from excessive training knelt and wept bitterly as he looked back at his three years of hard work. He knew very well that if his foot injury didn''t heal, he definitely wouldn''t get good results tomorrow.

    But the Miracle God favored him.

    Moreover, the Miracle God only favored true regrets, avoiding all falsehoods and ugliness.

    This also made people firmly believe.

    Liu Jun must be fine.

    If everything is really as Yale said, it means that Liu Jun''s fall was due to an extremely rare misfortune!

    The Miracle God would not turn a blind eye to such a person!

 Chapter 294 - 294 Believe it or not, your father is actually a world-renowned hero.

    <h4>Chapter 294: Believe it or not, your father is actually a world-renowned hero.</h4>

    The colorful aura of the human realm is also seen by the myriad realms.

    Many top-tier experts from other races have collected the number of miracles performed by the Miracle God.

    Looking at those terrifying numbers.

    They couldn''t imagine the immense power required!

    And where does this powere from?

    Those who had the privilege to participate in the divine battle three thousand years ago know the true identity of the Miracle God.

    How did a man who died three thousand years ago survive?

    Even if he survived, shouldn''t he be struggling to stay alive?

    Why does he still possess such awe-inspiring power!

    Then, the sorcerers of various races saw the unprotected convergence of the human realm''s luck.

    The truth was so against the heavens!

    The sincere prayers of the people formed beliefs that surged into the Miracle God.

    He transformed this power into miracles, nourishing humanity in return.

    Everything began an endless cycle, with each rotation increasing the human realm''s luck and solidifying it a bit more.

    The increase wasn''t veryrge.

    But it made people wary.

    And now, the human realm has ceased all external activities, leaving the myriad realms unable to undermine the morale of the human race.

    Everyone can only focus on the Bright Sword Tournament and the Dark Abyss Chess Game.

    Both are fights to the death.

    As long as the divine realm wins a round, they can further suppress the human realm''s luck.

    In fact, the strongest beings of the myriad realms are not in a hurry.

    After living for so many years, their mentality isn''t so easily shaken.

    Although the luck of the human realm is rising, after all, it''s only a foundation of three thousand years. No matter how much it increases, catching up with the other seven realms is still a distant prospect.

    The only ones in a hurry are the divine realms.

    Because the rise of the human realm means a decline for the divine realm.

    No divine realm powerhouse can ept our glorious divine realm bing a stepping stone.

    But Jig and the Holy Lord have already released some explosive news.

    These news are very sensational, enough to stabilize the people''s hearts.

    The next morning.

    The intersterwork of the human realm suddenly released a blockbuster news.

    "The true identity of Ye An''s fourth round assistant has not yet been revealed!"

    "Who could it be?"

    "ording to rumors, the assistant once privately vowed to kill Yale!"

    In just three sentences, the entire human realm was instantly ignited!

    The direction of this news was self-evident to anyone normal��the name that everyone could associate with��Liu Jun.

    Ye An, who was having breakfast, frowned upon seeing this news.

    The authorities are baffled!

    He had never thought that Liu Jun would be his assistant in the fourth round.

    Because Liu Jun belongs to the previous era!

    Even if he survived and regained his strength, his age and everything else far exceeded the requirements of the Bright Sword Tournament.

    The morning sun was warm.

    Ye An suddenly frowned, put down his chopsticks, and looked at Liu Dahuo sitting opposite him.

    Liu Dahuo was eating youtiao and soy milk in an old-fashioned way, wearing reading sses and watching videos of beautiful women.

    He frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye An said, "Can your technique of refining people change someone''s age?"

    Facing this question.

    Liu Dahuo disdainfully said, "Listen to what you''re asking."

    "I can dissolve even the poison of extinction, why couldn''t I change someone''s age?"

    Upon hearing this answer, Ye An''s expression changed.

    Is it true?

    Liu Dahuo continued to eat calmly, as if he didn''t understand what Ye An meant at all.

    Ye An lowered his head, carefully thinking about some details he had experienced recently.

    He suddenly remembered a person.

    The spaceship pilot!

    He had briefly locked eyes with him, feeling that his gaze was extraordinary.

    And in the days after arriving in the divine realm, Liu Dahuo had been conducting refining experiments on him day and night.

    Until three days ago!

    Yes!

    Three days ago, Liu Dahuo hadn''te to him for refining anymore, and he seemed very happy!

    "Oh my god!?" Ye An couldn''t help eximing, looking up at a simple guest room on the second floor. That was where the spaceship pilot lived.

    Liu Jun had been by his side all along!

    And his problem had been solved just three days ago.

    Not only that!

    He recalled the first time he entered Liu''s cksmith shop.

    At that time, he had always felt that the two people before and after him were slightly different.

    Now he was almost certain that the one who forged the Cold Cicada Gauntlets for him was not the present Liu Dahuo, but Liu Jun himself!

    During the twenty-three years when he lost all his abilities, Liu Jun lived incognito in Liu''s cksmith shop, waiting for the unrealistic results of Liu Dahuo''s refining experiments!

    Ye An could almost imagine that during these twenty-three years, Liu Jun might have been fantasizing every night about the sess of this experiment!

    He had been by my side all along.

    Ye An''s shocked expression made Xu Zhiye, who was beside him, full of question marks and doubts.

    "Do you really like Liu Jun?" Ye An turned to Xu Zhiye and asked.

    Xu Zhiye frowned slightly, arrogantly nodded twice, and said, "Well, I kinda like him."

    Suddenly, Ye An smiled and said, "Do you believe that my fourth-round assistant is Liu Jun?"

    At these words.

    Xu Zhiye was puzzled, saying, "The human realm is crazy, are you crazy too?"

    "Liu Jun should be over forty or nearly fifty by now."

    "How could hepete?"

    Suddenly, a knock on the door.

    The door opened.

    A beautiful woman and a young man stood outside.

    "Brother Xu!" The young man eximed.

    "Why are you here?" Xu Zhiye was puzzled.

    Ye An turned to look.

    It was the young man who had followed Xu Zhiye around at that time. Liu Dahuo had once made a deal with him to protect his son once.

    The person who made the deal with him was not Liu Dahuo, but Liu Jun!

    Xu Zhiye''s shadow was Liu Jun''s son!

    The beautiful girl was Lin Yue!

    The guardian of the Special Warfare Zone "Cangshan" in the human realm!

    Cangshan is rich in Cold Cicada Silk.

    At that time, Ye An wondered where the material for his Cold Cicada Gauntlets came from. Was Liu Dahuo so capable?

    Now he understood.

    Lin Yue was Liu Jun''s wife.

    The Cold Cicada was something Liu Jun had asked his wife for!

    "What''s his name?" Ye An asked Xu Zhiye, looking at Liu Jun''s son.

    Xu Zhiye pointed to his follower and said, "Liu Yibai."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "He has the same surname as Liu Jun." Ye An smiled and looked up cautiously at Lin Yue.

    Lin Yue suddenly bowed deeply to Ye An.

    "Thank you for saving my husband."

    She looked up, tears already welling up in her eyes.

    "Me?" Ye An quickly shook his head and said, "It''s his credit."

    He pointed at Liu Dahuo.

    Liu Dahuo smiled and said, "It wouldn''t have worked without you."

    Xu Zhiye looked around bewilderedly and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    "And why did you suddenlye to the divine realm? Don''t you know it''s a very dangerous ce?"

    Liu Yibai whispered to Xu Zhiye, "Brother Xu, my mom said she wanted to find my dad."

    Xu Zhiye''s expression wasplicated as he patted Liu Yibai''s shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much."

    Liu Yibai, from a single-parent family, had never seen his father since childhood and didn''t know what his father looked like.

    Although his mother often spoke well of his father, he still thought of his father as an irresponsible man.

    Today, his mother suddenly asked him to find his father.

    Liu Yibai felt very ufortable.

    He felt that he didn''t want to see that kind of irresponsible person who didn''t want to take responsibility for us mother and son.

    Then my mother would be sad again.

    If my father was too strong, then I couldn''t beat him, and I couldn''t help my bullied mother.

    Such thoughts made him sad.

    Liu Yibai lowered his head. He didn''t know that the door to the guest room on the second floor had been opened a crack.

    A pair of eyes filled with guilt had been watching him all along.

    Suddenly.

    Ye An looked at Liu Yibai and smiled, "Do you believe that your father is actually a world-renowned hero!"

 Chapter 295 - 295 His Invincible Gun

    <h4>Chapter 295: His Invincible Gun</h4>

    Liu Yibai nced at Ye An, not daring to argue with someone whose status and strength far exceeded his own. But whenever the topic turned to his father, anger involuntarily surged in his heart.

    This made him couldn''t help but say lightly, "Better be that way!"

    Ye An didn''t argue either, nced at the time, and said, "Let''s go."

    Inside the micro-spacecraft heading towards the arena, silence filled the air, each person lost in their own thoughts.

    Xu Zhiye saw Lin Yue, whose face was filled with anticipation and nervousness, and noticed Liu Yibai, who kept his head down in silence. Finally, he shifted his gaze to Ye An.

    It seemed he recognized Liu Yibai''s father. However, just as he was about to ask, Ye An suddenly spoke up, "Tell me about Mr. Liu."

    At these words, Liu Yibai, who had been keeping his head down, unexpectedly looked up, a look of eagerness on his face.

    Pointing at him, Ye An said, "You tell us."

    Liu Yibai hurriedly said, "About his marksmanship, or about him as a person?"

    "His marksmanship."

    "His gun... is invincible!"

    "You''re saying that like it means nothing," Ye An quipped.

    "No, you don''t understand," Liu Yibai hurriedly exined, "There are many styles of marksmanship��three attacking routes, three defending routes, primary offense, primary defense, short grip, full grip��each route is extremely profound!"

    "But Mr. Liu masters them all!"

    "Do you understand what kind of concept this is?"

    "If he grips with his backhand or the middle of the pole, no one can approach within three feet of him!"

    "If he grips with a full pole, his attack range extends up to seven feet!"

    "He handles heavy guns, fast guns, sweeping guns, short spears, long spears��all powered from the waist, his strength flows like a single line, naturally perfect!"

    "When you watch him use the gun, you''d think the gun is an extension of his hands, a part of his body!"

    Ye An chuckled, "Unity of man and gun?"

    "It''s more than that," Liu Yibai shook his head, full of reverence.

    "Why do you know Mr. Liu?" Ye An asked again, his gaze sweeping past Lin Yue.

    Lin Yue''s expression remained unchanged, seemingly unrted.

    Liu Yibai said, "Because Brother Xu enjoys watching him, I''ve been watching with him every day. The more I watch Liu Xian''s battle videos, the more terrifying I find it."

    "Especially as my realm has grown higher and my understanding of martial arts has deepened, I realize how unfathomable he is."

    Liu Yibai got carried away talking about himself and sighed, "Moreover, most of his videos were left when I was around this age."

    "When I was young, I thought that by the time I was eighteen, I could be as powerful as him."

    "At fifteen, I thought I could at least be seventy percent as good."

    "At seventeen, I thought five percent would be good enough."

    "Now I realize I don''t even have three percent."

    Suddenly, Ye An said, "Has anyone ever told you that you look a lot like Mr. Liu?"

    "Me?" Liu Yibai smiled lightly, subconsciously adjusting his hair and said, "Brother Xu also said that."

    Looking at the rearview mirror, he said, "My eyebrows and eyes are softer than Liu Xian''s, without his sharpness. My cheeks are also rounder, not as distinct as his."

    "The nose is somewhat simr."

    The more he said, the more embarrassed he became, chuckling and waving his hand, "No, not at all."

    Xu Zhiye nced at him and said, "You''re quite something."

    Ye An then asked, "What kind of person is Mr. Liu?"

    "I''ve only heard that Mr. Liu is a good person," Liu Yibai said seriously, "He believes good people will have good rewards."

    "I believe that."

    Ye An retorted, "But he''s disappeared now, and you still believe?"

    "I do," Liu Yibai nodded.

    His gaze had been on Ye An the whole time, recalling thebat videos he had watched with Brother Xu over the years.

    He didn''t notice that his mother''s eyes had grown even gentler, a smile gradually forming.

    A few minutes passed.

    The vehiclended.

    "We''re here!"

    Ye An opened the door, his gaze involuntarily looking sideways.

    Another low-flying spacecraftnded simultaneously with him.

    Because of the one-way mirror, he couldn''t see the picture behind the ss.

    But he greeted the other side with a smile and silently said, "I''ll keep the White Ghost Emperor upied, leaving the stage to you."

    With that, he walked towards the yer''s channel.

    Behind him, Xu Zhiye and others followed.

    They, as humans, dared not sit in the audience seats, fearing a gang beating.

    They chose to squat in a corner at the end of the yer''s channel, but this gave them a better view.

    In the channel, Liu Yibai kept his head down, looking at the star tform in his hand.

    He wasn''t wearing earphones; the video sound was ying out loud.

    "100% of Ye An''s fourth-round support is Mr. Liu. I have three pieces of evidence."

    Walking beside Liu Yibai, Xu Zhiye couldn''t help but frown and said, "What nonsense are you watching?"

    Liu Yibai hurriedly said, "Brother Xu, this person''s analysis is quite reasonable."

    "Bullshit, can someone in their forties participate in thepetition?" Xu Zhiye asked back.

    "What if?" Liu Yibai kept his head down, somewhat stubborn.

    Then he added seriously, "Miracles happen in the human world."

    Xu Zhiye looked at Liu Yibai''s increasingly determined eyes and could only sigh and shake his head.

    He also hoped that person was Mr. Liu.

    It''s just that the possibility is too small.

    While thinking about this, Ye An had already crossed the yer''s channel and stood in the vast arena.

    Waiting for the opponent''s yer to appear.

    Xu Zhiye turned on the star tform in silence and opened the video Liu Yibai had just watched, which was currently the most-watched on the human world''s intersterwork.

    Even the blogger was live broadcasting the fourth round of the Bright Sword Competition.

    He was arguing fiercely with the audience in the live room.

    Audience: "Stop riding on Mr. Liu''s poprity. He may still be alive and has regained his peak strength, but how could he be Ye An''s support?"

    "Brother, where''s your brain? This is a battle with an age limit of eighteen!"

    "How old is Mr. Liu now?"

    The blogger, however, eximed excitedly, "You''re still bringing up age! Nowadays, miracles happen in the human world. Patients with terminal illnesses can be cured. Why can''t Mr. Liu be eighteen?"

    Another bullet screen directly broke through the blogger''s defense.

    "Now it''s fantasy time."

    The blogger''s voice suddenly lowered, saying to the screen, "Anyway, in a few minutes, Ye An''s support will be on stage."

    "Then we''ll know the truth. I''ll keep my promise. If Mr. Liu isn''t the support, I''ll permanently retire from thework."

    Xu Zhiye suddenly couldn''t help but send a bullet screen and spent a little money to make the bullet screen eye-catching.

    "Why do you believe so much that Mr. Liu is the support?"

    The blogger lowered his head and forced a smile, "Because my father and Mr. Liu wererades-in-arms. I used to go y with Mr. Liu when I was a kid."

    "You guys don''t understand the charismatic charm of that man."

    "I just want to see him standing there!"

 Chapter 296 - 296 Five Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 296: Five Minutes</h4>

    The blogger''s remarks made Xu Zhiye empathize with him.

    Not only him, many viewers were moved by his words.

    Who doesn''t know about the bone age problem?

    But the white clothes and silver spear, and the handsome face that is invincible in the world, have not been seen for more than 20 years.

    Everyone just wants to see him!

    The people of the previous generation also want to let the young people of the present generation know that we were the number one in the world that year, and it is not a problem to beat you!

    In the arena.

    Ye An stood quietly on the loess.

    The people in the God Realm were very noisy at first.

    But he raised his hand and made a three, and then made a zero, and no one spoke again.

    Until this moment.

    Yale stepped into the arena.

    He had an evil face, ck eyebrows, ck pupils, and ck and purple lips, which made people feel like being stared at by a snake or scorpion.

    This moment.

    He stood opposite Ye An, nced at each other, and suddenly looked up at the camera on the ceiling and said: "Twenty-three years ago, I killed the ghost boy Liu Jun on horseback with my own hands."

    "I know better than you whether he is alive or dead."

    "I clearly remember his eyes at that time, desperate, helpless, and even begging!!"

    As he said, Yaleughed unscrupulously: "Do you know that the Liu Jun you admired knelt in front of me and begged me to spare his life!?"

    "The snot and tears were twisted into a ball, and the beautiful face was twisted like a clown."

    "But I didn''t hesitate at all."

    "I killed him, killed him with my own hands!"

    "Finally, I kicked his head away like a ball."

    "Hahahaha!!!"

    The sharp and piercingughter echoed in the ears of everyone, including the audience in the human world at this time.

    At this moment, those audiences, even Liu Yibai and Xu Zhiye at this time, were all furious, as if they would lose their minds in the next second!

    In the human world

    Immediately, Liu Jun''srades at that time sent messages frantically.

    "He farted, he lied!"

    "Liu Jun didn''t die at all, he was the one who was trampled to death!"

    But there is no evidence!

    If Liu Jun didn''te out in person, these exnations didn''t seem to be enough to calm the anger of the world.

    Until the next second.

    "Ka Ka Ka..."

    The stone lifting tform in front of Ye An and Yale made friction sounds at the same time.

    The referee shouted: "Both sidese on the field!"

    At this moment!

    In the human world, no one looked at the lifting tform in front of Yale, and their eyes were fixed on the dark stone steps in front of Ye An.

    In the corner of the contestant''s passage.

    Lin Yue suddenly smiled and said: "Yibai, the next person toe out is your father."

    Liu Yibai was startled.

    Xu Zhiye also frowned.

    The Seventh Great Wall, in the 61st War Zone, in Liu Jun''s hometown.

    All his formerrades sat together, staring at the big screen in front of them with a look that was difficult to describe in words.

    The look was filled with great expectations, but at the same time there was strong fear, and the whole face was twisted into a ball.

    They hoped that the person who appeared was Liu Jun, and they were extremely afraid that it was not Liu Jun.

    On the mountain of the Miracle Temple.

    Xiaoshu and his parents, and those who had watched Liu Jun grow up or received his help.

    And in the live broadcast room of the blogger who ranked first in the poprity list.

    Time seemed to slow down until the stone tform lifted that handsome face to the world.

    A man stood like a green pine in front of Ye An.

    He was dressed in white and carried a silver spear on his back.

    The world seemed to be silent for a moment!

    Until the man deliberately raised his head to look at the camera at the top, so that everyone could see his brilliant smile.

    He said softly: "Thank you everyone, I''m back."

    This gentle voice was like a drop of dew falling on the calmke.

    It was so light.

    But it made theke rush to the sky and set off a rainstorm that swept the world!

    In the live broadcast room. The host''s pent-up emotions suddenly burst out. He pped the table and roared at the barrage: "Speak, ck man!!!"

    In the sixty-first battle zone.

    All Liu Jun''srades raised their heads slightly.

    As experienced soldiers, their emotions should be very stable.

    But even if they raised their heads, tears still slid down their cheeks.

    In the contestant channel behind Ye An.

    Lin Yue smiled brightly, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, and her mind echoed the conversations with Liu Jun in the Star Station over the years.

    "I want to see you."

    "Wait a little longer, it should be a few years, the experiment will be sessful soon."

    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t seed."

    "Then... wait a little longer."

    "What about Yi Bai?"

    When ites to this, Liu Jun is silent.

    Lin Yue knows her man too well.

    His self-esteem andpetitiveness are too strong.

    If he is not Liu Jun, even if he has a stubble and is unkempt, he cane to see her and her son openly.

    But he is Liu Jun.

    He has too much idol baggage.

    He simply cannot face his son with such a face. Even if he goes to see him, he dare not reveal his true identity. It is better not to go.

    Lin Yue whispered: "Your father is a person who cannot ept that he has disappointed the world, and he cannot ept that his son has disappointed him."

    "For this reason, he would rather let himself disappear from people''s memory."

    "But it''s all in the past."

    "What?" Liu Yibai turned his head nkly.

    Xu Zhiye also had difficulty breathing. All the noble etiquette was put aside. His pupils were bigger than his peers.

    "His father is Liu Jun!?"

    "Then, then, that''s his father!?"

    Lin Yue did not say anything, but smiled and nodded, then wiped the tears on her cheeks with her palm, and said: "Don''t you want to learn Ajun''s gun skills?"

    "Then watch it carefully."

    "Watching the scene is definitely more beneficial than watching the video."

    In the arena.

    Ye An supported himself with both hands and stretched his shoulder des and back.

    He also smiled, and while warming up, he looked up at Liu Jun in front of him and said, "You are the strongest in thest era."

    "Let me see how strong you are!"

    Without turning his head, Liu Jun raised his hand and stretched out five fingers, saying, "Lock up the White Ghost Emperor."

    "I will kill Yale in five minutes."

    "Understood!" Ye An finally twisted his neck and stood up.

    On the other side.

    Yale looked at Liu Jun, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead in an instant, and he even took a step back unconsciously.

    He was afraid that Liu Jun would tell the real truth.

    No, he was even afraid of Liu Jun himself, because he was the one who was easily killed in the world!

    But Liu Jun said nothing!

    This made him furious, even more than fear!

    Because it reminded him of the past!

    Under the exaggeration of various races, the world thought that Yale and Liu Jun were fighting for fate, and the two were equally strong.

    But only Yale himself knew the truth.

    In the battle with Liu Jun, he never talked to himself.

    Even the number of times he looked at himself was rare.

    It seemed that in his eyes, he was no different from the scumbags around him.

    Decades had passed.

    It was still the same today!

    Even though he had just said so many humiliating words to him, he was still toozy to refute!

    It seemed that talking to him was aplete waste of saliva!

    This was why he was so angry!

    Suddenly.

    Liu Jun turned his head and looked at the contestant channel behind him, and said: "Five minutes, watch carefully, learn well."

    "Except you, I will teach you privately in the evening."

    He pointed to his son, and finally chuckled, looked up at the referee and said: "Hurry up and start, I''m in a hurry to go back and teach my son."

 Chapter 297 - 297 In the Vast Divine Realm, Nothing is of Use

    <h4>Chapter 297: In the Vast Divine Realm, Nothing is of Use</h4>

    Chapter 297: The Vast Divine Realm, Nothingness Everywhere

    The referee looked down at Liu Jun below.

    As a powerhouse in the divine realm, his expression was somewhat serious at this moment.

    Because he could already sense Liu Jun''s strength!

    The power within this young man''s body was like an erupting volcano, making people''s scalps tingle.

    Do we have to lose in this fourth match too!?

    These were not thoughts he should be having.

    His gaze swept across both sides below, everyone was ready.

    Well then...

    "Battle begins!" The referee''s voice boomed.

    Ye An raised his head vigorously, his Dao Fruit, Supreme Fist in eruptive state, all three in full swing!

    With a mighty battle fire soaring into the sky, he threw a fiery punch forward, splitting the battlefield into two in an instant!

    Bai Guihuang and Ye An were on the left side of the mes.

    Ye Lu and Liu Jun were on the right side of the mes.

    Bai Guihuang looked at Ye An, tilted his head, and impatiently said, "Why are you everywhere?"

    He had already developed feelings with Ye An.

    At this moment, he turned his head to look at his fire wall and furrowed his brow, "Your wall can indeed iste my spatial elements."

    "But it must consume a lot of your energy too."

    Ye An replied calmly, "If Liu Jun can deal with Ye Lu within five minutes, then it''s fine."

    "If their strengths are so disparate, you don''t have the necessity to fight."

    Bai Guihuang frowned.

    Ye An smiled, "I don''t understand you yet!"

    "Do you understand me?" Bai Guihuang''s face darkened.

    "Of course, always keep a card up your sleeve. When all the transmission orders were shattered, yours was the only one intact."

    "You always put your own life first."

    "Even the ck Dragon King, who insulted your mother, you couldn''t fight to the death with. In a grandpetition, would you fight to the death with me?"

    "Moreover, even if I control this wall, so what? Can you win?"

    Ye An crossed his arms, a posture that said if you don''t hit me, I won''t hit you, if you dare to hit me, I dare to take it.

    Bai Guihuang''s gaze was dark.

    Although he was unhappy, Ye An''s words did make sense.

    If Liu Jun could solve Ye Lu within five minutes, what was the point of continuing?

    The strengths of both sides were not on the same level.

    However, Ye Lu had the Butcher Needle in his hand, so things were really unpredictable.

    Bai Guihuang also decided to drag it out.

    Since he hadn''t consumed anything, and Ye An had, the longer it dragged on, the more advantageous he would be. It depended on whether Ye Lu himself would perform.

    On the other side of the fire wall.

    Liu Jun raised his head expressionlessly, gripping the end of the gun handle with his right hand, pulling the silver gun out from his back!

    With a swing of the gun body, the gun tip mmed heavily into the ground!

    "Boom!"

    The earth shook violently, and his body was thrown back by the reaction force, and in mid-air, he adjusted the posture of holding the gun at the speed of light!

    In front of him.

    Ye Lu''s eyes gleamed fiercely, and a ck knife appeared in his palm.

    Divine realm people resist closebat.

    But he was not a divine realm person; he had grown up in the demon realm since childhood.

    Knife technique was his masterpiece.

    A viscous purplish-ck liquid flickered on Ye Lu''s ck knife, with a swipe and sh!

    Ye An''s eyes narrowed.

    Those liquids on Ye Lu''s knife were his innate Corrosive God-Exterminating Bone Poison. Once contaminated, they would cause terrifying damage to the body and spirit, almost insoluble.

    At this moment, these liquids sshed like water droplets, and as long as a drop touched Liu Jun''s skin, he would be hard to deal with.

    But Liu Jun maintained his forward momentum, his eyes still indifferent in the face of the poisonous wave.

    Until the moment the poison wave approached his body.

    The position of his hands holding the gun changed instantly, and in mid-air, he swept horizontally!

    Ye An''s pupils trembled slightly.

    That movement was too agile, the speed was so fast that it felt sudden.

    He was originally moving forward.

    But suddenly swept horizontally.

    His hands were not suitable for this skill when holding the gun.

    But he could change positions rapidly and sweep away all the poison.

    The entire technical movement waspleted in the blink of an eye, and after it ended, his gun posture returned to a forward charge.

    Too fast!

    In the top viewing hall.

    Peakmentator Emperor Seven squinted.

    In just that move, he had already seen the huge gap between Ye Lu and Liu Jun.

    The techniques of the two werepletely on different levels!

    In the field!

    Liu Jun approached Ye Lu closely.

    The knife intent surged from Ye Lu''s knife body, apanied by the innate toxin, expanding the entire knife''s area, making it seem that any random sh could touch Liu Jun.

    But Liu Jun executed a perfect under-rotation dance, sweeping away all toxins.

    And, on his final rotation of the long spear, he should have smashed it on Ye Lu''s head.

    But he changed his gun technique again, forcibly retracting the gun and changing it from a smash to a stab!

    Ye Lu''s force was forward, but at this moment, he forcefully retreated, barely avoiding the range of the spear''s attack.

    But at the moment he dodged, Liu Jun''s spear technique changed again.

    Previously, he was double-handed stabbing, but now he quickly ced his right hand against the gun tail, then suddenly exerted force, and finally, his entire body leaned forward, allowing the spear''s thrust to extend by half a meter!

    "Shoo!"

    The sound of the gun pierced the ears.

    The spear tip extended by half a meter instantly pierced Ye Lu''s chest.

    A look of pain shed in Ye Lu''s eyes, and his body recoiled once again. Finally, he slightly covered his chest with his right hand, releasing a special spell to heal himself.

    In the top level''s hall, Emperor Seven looked puzzled.

    Just now, if Liu Jun had erupted with martial intent, the force would have exploded in Ye Lu''s chest, and he would have suffered considerable injury.

    Moreover, it seemed that Liu Jun''s talent was rted to martial intent, why didn''t he use it?

    Given Liu Jun''s demonstratedbat qualities, he couldn''t possibly overlook this point!

    How did Ye Lu manage to retreat?

    At this moment, Liu Jun nced at the yer''s passage.

    Everyone understood!

    Bureau of Education!

    Hepletely did not consider Ye Lu a person.

    He was just a teaching stake!

    Who would rush to kill a wooden stake!?

    But the two people in the yer''s passage were scared.

    Xu Zhiye''s wrist was flipping back and forth in front of him, with a face full of question marks.

    Can''t figure it out!

    Why is Liu Jun''s hand so agile, just now in one round, his spear-holding posture changed several times, too fast, too slick.

    Completely iprehensible!

    Never thought about it.

    Liu Jun seemed to know that everyone couldn''t understand, deliberately slowed down his speed, and had a back-and-forth round with Ye Lu behind.

    Extremely shameful Ye Lu released a wide range of killer moves.

    A torrential rain of poison fell from the sky.

    Liu Jun''s face showed a bored look, casually ying with gun flowers with one hand, like wielding a stick, making all the poisons unable to touch his body.

    And this is still single-handed operation!

    Then, Ye Lu released heavy blows, dozens of meters long knife waves rolled over.

    Liu Jun nced at it, raised the long spear with both hands, mmed it down violently!

    Everyone thought he was going to use martial intent to smash the knife waves, but unexpectedly, he smashed the ground directly, flipped up, and dodged the knife waves!

    Moreover, just as everyone watched him leisurely somersaulting in the sky.

    He finally used a skill outside of martial intent��intention!

    Talent, Boundary-free Body activated.

    The heavy silver martial intent blossomed within his body.

    "Boom!"

    Just hearing a loud noise!

    Liu Jun erupted instantly, his body like silver light brushing the ground, causing explosions wherever he passed.

    "Shoo!"

    In less than a blink of an eye, the tip of his spear had already touched Ye Lu''s forehead, who had not reacted yet!

    Even with just one arm holding the gun, his headzily drooped on his neck.

    At this moment.

    Liu Jun stood in the wind rolled up by the martial intent, his white robe fluttering in the wind, a disdainful smile hanging on his face towards the divine realm.

    He even couldn''t be bothered to look at Ye Lu, whom he had just defeated, turning his head to sweep over the people of the divine realm, saying lightly, "If I wanted to, he would have died three times already."

    "Today is a day of great joy. I originally wanted to celebrate myself with a thrilling battle and let everyone in the human realm see that I haven''t regressed."

    "Unfortunately, this vast divine realm is utterly worthless!"

    Liu Jun''s mockery did not provoke anger among the crowd.

    Because most of the divine realm people didn''t hear what he said clearly, their minds were full of Liu Jun''s just performed technical movements.

    The divine realm was everyone''s martial arts, but no one understood Liu Jun''s strange technical movements.

    Ye An, who was separated by a wall, finally realized!

    He understood where Liu Jun''s strengthy and where his charmy.

    He was a freak who had no shaking before or after any

    technical movements!

    At the beginning, his horizontal sweep was extremely fast but very sudden, even making people feel strange, and this strangeness made people feel cool.

    It turned out that because his sweep was not like others that had to pause, he could retract the gun instantly and immediatelyplete the next technical movement.

    While others moved once, he could move twice or three times.

    Just now too.

    His heavy blow was fast and fierce, without the usual inertia of a normal heavy blow, and could be withdrawn at any time!

    Ye An finally understood why Liu Yibai felt that the integration of person and gun was insufficient to describe Liu Jun''s spear technique.

    His spear technique was already pure anti-gravity, beyond normalprehension!

    This was called lifting weight as if it were light!

    So even though Ye Lu tried his best, he couldn''t win even half a round against Liu Jun.

    Because in half a round, Ye Lu could only make half a move, but Liu Jun could make four.

    How did he do it?

    Control?

    No!

    Strength!

    Liu Jun used pure muscle power to neutralize all inertia!

    How terrifying was this power?

    Ye An thought of the records about Liu Jun.

    Because of insufficient innate physical strength, he could not achieveplete victory in certain battles due to physical exhaustion.

    So he had undergone extensive training since then to forcibly enhance his physical fitness and strength.

    This point was often overlooked because Liu Jun''s appearance was too handsome, his face too fair.

    But Ye An felt that this guy who looked like a white-faced schr could lift a mountain with one hand without using martial intent!

    Not using martial intent, just using arm muscles!

 Chapter 298 - 298 Light as Cotton

    <h4>Chapter 298: Light as Cotton</h4>

    At the much-anticipated Sword Show.

    Liu Jun only took one minute to turn this magnificent God Realm Arena into a library.

    The God Realm audience looked a little confused.

    Everyone knows Yale''s strength.

    His poison is unparalleled in the world, and it is almost unsolvable in the same realm, and it can even corrode and devour martial arts.

    His swordsmanship and strength are also top-notch in the contemporary era. He once demonstrated that he did not use poison, but only used strength to split a thousand-meter-longnd with one sword!

    But in front of Liu Jun, he was as weak as a wild dog!

    The white-clothed gunman exined to the world what a top master is.

    Yale''s poison could not even touch him, and his proud sword was almost disarmed.

    Yale was still standing at this time,pletely because Liu Jun was toozy to kill.

    Everyone knew this.

    Yale himself knew it.

    So his anger reached its peak!

    He shouted with a ferocious face: "Demon God Eye!"

    "Open!"

    The next second.

    The vertical pupil between his eyebrows opened!

    At this moment, everyone who looked into the dark vertical pupil felt a chill down their spine.

    Wherever the Demon God''s Eye shone, everything was melted!

    The Soul-Eroding Bone-Destroying Poison had such a heaven-defying qualitative change under the blessing of the Demon God''s Eye!

    Without the touch of the physical poison, the poison and the gaze merged into one, and everything that was illuminated was poisoned.

    Green and purple smoke rose from the ground, and a foul smell came.

    Ye An, who was separated by a wall, couldn''t help but frown. He wrapped his body with war fire, worried about being attacked by Yale.

    It would be bad if Yale''s Demon God''s Eye could pierce his fire wall.

    Not just him.

    Even the White Ghost King retreated two steps, worried about being identally injured.

    Because it seemed that as long as Yale''s head turned 360 degrees, the entire arena would be poisoned.

    He had to be careful himself.

    Where is Liu Jun?

    At the moment when the Demon God''s Eye opened.

    The white robe suddenly disappeared from the spot, as if it had merged with the world.

    The audience inside and outside the stadium could not see his figure, as if he had evaporated from the face of the earth.

    But the referee was sure that Liu Jun was still in the stadium!

    It was not escaping underground, nor was it some kind of elemental means!

    It was speed!

    People with weaker realms certainly could not see Liu Jun''s movement trajectory.

    The topmentator Emperor Qi in the top viewing hall could see it clearly.

    There was a touch of admiration on his face.

    Ye An had brought him too many surprises in thest game.

    Liu Jun in this game made him a little unbelievable.

    Is the quality of contemporary Tianjiao in the human world a little too good?

    The quality he mentioned has little to do with talent.

    For a strong man of Emperor Qi''s level, talent is just a ticket to his attention. If you want to make him interested, talent alone is not enough.

    From ancient times to the present, too many talented people have died violently midway.

    Most of them are because those Tianjiao rely too much on their innate abilities and do not understand the true meaning of power.

    This is also a big difference between the ancient Shura world and the God world.

    The belief of the God Realm is the source of energy, and the entirebat system is built around the talent given by the heaven.

    But the ancient Shura Realm only believes in its own physique and body, and talent is only an auxiliary means.

    For the ancient Shura Realm, the real talent is physical quality, not those fancy abilities.

    This is why he admires Liu Jun.

    He has just learned about Liu Jun''s talent of thewless body, which can infinitely raise the martial spirit and be more and more courageous in battle.

    But so far, Liu Jun has not even used his martial spirit, let alone using his talent. Throughout the battle, he has only relied on the three major martial arts in the eyes of the ancient Shura Realm-strength, speed, and technology!

    The strength that exceeds the limit of the fifth realm allows him to control the gun skills that ordinary people can''t understand.

    Now he uses pure speed to directly avoid the eyes of the demon god.

    Yale in the center of the battlefield looked a little confused and said, "No."

    "You weren''t so fast back then."

    Hearing this question, Liu Jun, who was running wildly in the world, echoed every day and night of the past twenty-three years in his mind.

    In the dark backyard of Liu''s cksmith shop, there is always an unwilling middle-aged man waving a spear, repeating those trainings that may never make sense again.

    He sat in that ordinary cksmith shop with a silver spear and spent twenty-three years, more than eight thousand dark nights.

    He often drank with sadness, thinking that if the spring breeze had pity on the flowers, could it allow me to be young again!

    The umtion of twenty-three years burst out at the moment when his body recovered, and his physical strength was raised to a level that he had never reached before!

    Thinking of this, Liu Jun''s emotions gradually began to stir!

    He suddenly turned into silver light and rose into the air, and then elerated!

    A gust of wind suddenly rose in the silent battlefield.

    Everyone looked up at the sky, only to see Liu Jun use speed as a pen, wind and martial arts as silver ink, and outlined the outline of a silver dragon on the sky.

    At this moment.

    The person running wildly in the sky forgot to fight, and there was no Yale as an opponent in front of him, only the self who was once highly expected!

    As he ran wildly, the terrifying martial spirit of thewless body had covered the sky and the sun.

    A thousand-mile-long silver dragon gradually took shape, and the dragon head stared at thend of the God Realm with wide eyes!

    At this moment.

    In the huge arena, the wind was blowing and the earth was shaking!

    It seemed that even the heaven and earth were trembling because of the appearance of the silver dragon!

    In the human world.

    All the people who witnessed Liu Jun''s growth stood up at this moment and shouted excitedly!

    "It''s that move!"

    "Here ites!!"

    "The ultimate kill!!!"

    The silver martial spirit was dazzling and beautiful, but for the audience in the God Realm at this time, it was no different from a dark cloud covering the sky.

    Even though there was ayer of protective barrier, they had already felt the strength of the martial spirit.

    The barrier was shaking.

    The white clouds above the barrier were shaken.

    Ye An and the White Ghost King standing on the ground felt it even more deeply.

    The White Ghost Emperor looked up at the sky. The silver dragon that covered the sky and the sun made his mouth dry, his heart beat faster, and even his pupils began to tremble uncontrobly.

    Every ray of silver light was a spear intention of Liu Jun. This silver dragon was a thousand miles long. The number of spear intentions contained in it, the White Ghost Emperor just roughly calcted it, and his legs couldn''t help shaking.

    This blow can blow the entire arena into a deep pit!

    There is nowhere to escape! ?

    The White Ghost Emperor pursed his dry lips and swallowed his saliva, hesitating whether to retreat first. If a spear is formed and falls, everything will be over!

    As for stopping the opponent''s silver dragon from forming?

    Look at Yale.

    His demon god pupil has overflowed with blood, and the power of his whole body is poured out without reservation, rushing to the sky, but he can''t even scratch the silver dragon''s scalp!

    What does this mean?

    He and Liu Jun are really not on the same level!

    Forget about strength and speed, Yale''s poison can''t even break Liu Jun''s martial spirit!

    What''s more.

    Ye An on the side was staring at him straight.

    Ye An would never let the White Ghost Emperor affect Liu Jun, and he was sure he could do this little thing.

    One full minute.

    Thest stroke of the silver dragon was drawn.

    Liu Jun''s figure appeared on the dragon''s head, holding a gun in both hands and looking down at the earth.

    From Ye An''s perspective.

    Liu Jun''s position just blocked the sun in the sky.

    Or.

    He is the sun!

    Suddenly.

    Liu Jun looked up into the distance, as if looking forward to his boundless future.

    He said in a voice that only he could hear: "The wind and snow pressed on me for three or two years, and Iughed at the wind and snow as light as cotton."

    After speaking, he suddenly lowered his head to look at the earth and suddenly grinned.

    At this moment, he was dressed in bright clothes and riding a horse, full of vigor and vigor, and his smile was infinitely arrogant,pletely ovepping with the eighteen-year-old him that year!

 Chapter 299 - 299 Two-word mantra

    <h4>Chapter 299: Two-word mantra</h4>

    Rune Fusion Technique.

    "Silver Dragon Breaks!"

    Liu Jun''s full strength exploded at this moment, and the terrifying force pushed the silver dragon down to the earth!

    The Wu Yi of the Unruly Body was in full bloom. He looked up to the sky and roared. The silver dragon roared!

    "Roar!!!" The sound barrier was deafening, and the space where the dragon head passed was alsopletely shattered!

    "Boom boom!!" Too many things were shaken, and people could no longer tell what caused this deafening sound!

    Everyone could only see that the silver dragon head drooped and fell straight to the ground, and the speed suddenly soared, and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, passing in front of Yale!

    Suddenly! The world was shocked! Yale suddenly rushed to the front of the dragon head like crazy, which was also the point where the spear tip was pointing. He seemed to bemitting suicide! The next second.

    The dragon head hit Yale''s face, and half of his face was instantly shattered, but he was full of madness, using up hisst bit of strength and pouring all the remaining strength in his body into his right arm.

    He threw a clumsy punch and pierced the dragon head with all his strength. The world was puzzled. What''s the point?

    It just broke a corner of the dragon, which had no effect on the subsequent explosion of martial intent.

    But the next second. The high-level people in the human world stood up suddenly, with horror on their faces!

    Yale''s half face showed a morbid smile, and he said madly: "You''re dead!" As he spoke, he opened his fist, and the butcher needle was gently ejected by him, one step away from Liu Jun.

    Liu Jun''s face changed slightly, his eyes and hands were quick, and he released martial intent to shake off the needle!

    But the butcher needle was specially made for the human race! The human race is best at martial intent.

    So the butcher needle is immune to martial intent! The silver wave not only failed to blow away the needle, but was prated by it.

    "Puff." The needle of the butcher needle pierced Liu Jun''s chest. His pupils became blurred in an instant.

    The majestic silver dragon copsed, and the endless spear intent became rootless, sourceless and ownerless, losing its destructive power and turning into silver stars. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd.

    Liu Jun''s lips turned pale in an instant, the blood on his face disappeared, and his body lost all support and fell to the ground.

    That familiar feeling surged in his heart again. No matter how hard he tried, he had no strength, just like every night in the past 23 years.

    Liu Jun knew that what pierced him was the butcher needle.

    The divine weapon that caused countless deaths and injuries to the human race three thousand years ago has the ability to be immune to martial intent and destroy the structure of life, especially for the human race, the effect is ten times greater.

    So, what awaits him is not only the loss of power, but death.

    At this moment.

    The passion of the human world dissipated, and it became silent, as if everyone''s eyes were filled with a thickyer of gloom.

    In the arena. Yale, with only half of his body left, knelt on the ground, his eyes full of fear, but followed by an excited and crazy smile. "He''s dead, I survived..."

    "He''s dead!" "I survived!!" "Hahahahaha!!!"

    He stared at Liu Jun who fell in front of him.

    Suddenly. The devil''s pupil between his eyebrows bloomed again, he wanted to speed up Liu Jun''s death!

    The poison gas burst out and pierced Liu Jun along his gaze.

    At this moment, he had no speed and no martial spirit. He lost everything, and he would never be as omnipotent as before, and he could never step on my head again! At the same time.

    On the peak of the God Realm.

    The High Priest of Destiny sat in his own pce, looking at the blue aura in front of him, sneering: "Liu Jun should have died twenty-three years ago."

    "It is a pity for God that he survived."

    "But you want him to regain the power of his youth." "That''s impossible."

    "Because death is his destiny!" "Maybe sometimes destiny will deviate from the established track due to some idents, but it will eventually be pulled back on track."

    "You who have destiny should know this better than anyone else." Jig was sure that Zhuge Tianming heard his words. But he didn''t get a response.

    "Tsk." Jig snorted disdainfully, thinking that Zhuge Tianming had lost.

    Destiny cannot bepletely changed, including Zhuge Tianming and those who defy fate.

    One day, everything will return to the right track. The God Realm will continue to rule the heavens.

    This world will no longer have their names. In the long river of time, whether it is ten thousand years or three thousand years, it is too short.

    That man just forced the long river of time to ssh a ssh, and everything will return to its original position in the end.

    Jiger felt iparable joy. He didn''t care about Liu Jun''s life or death at all, and those young people were just ants.

    What excited him was that Liu Jun''s death was enough to prove that Zhuge Tianming could not change the fate that the heaven had set for everyone. They couldn''t change anything!

    On the Holy Mountain of the Human Realm.

    The young apprentice Lin Zhou was watching the live broadcast of the Bright Sword Conference with a worried look on his face.

    Suddenly. He turned his head sharply and looked at his master beside him. The blue-haired old man who was talking nonsense suddenly pointed hard at the void in front of him and shouted: "Stupid!"

    "What''s wrong, Master?" Lin Zhou''s scalp was numb.

    Zhuge Tianming smiled and said, "You are cursing, children should not learn."

    "You..." Lin Zhou looked at his master, and there were only white clouds and a few birds in front of him.

    Lin Zhou suddenly felt ufortable. I have been with Master for a short time, but I can see his aging.

    Now I am even more stupid and think the bird is a human? At the same time. In the arena.

    The dying Liu Jun looked up at the sun in the sky, his eyes nk, and I don''t know what he was thinking.

    In front of him. Yale''s devil pupil has bloomed. The poison wave roared and drowned Liu Jun. But suddenly!

    "War!" With an exciting roar! The golden red mes rose in the overwhelming poisonous gas! The mes burned out the poison.

    In full view of the public. Ye An stood in front of Liu Jun with mes on his body! In the sky.

    The White Ghost Emperor reacted very quickly and immediately attacked. The dense dark element and air element des staggered and stabbed Ye An!

    And he took advantage of the victory to pursue. Standing in front of Ye An, he released his own killing move!

    "Infinite Sky-piercing Formation!" The three forces of poison, darkness and space attacked Ye An with a life-threatening momentum.

    Even though Ye An blocked it, the opponent''s attack was persistent! Liu Jun looked at Ye An''s back blocking in front of him, his vision was dazed, as if one person turned into two, three. But then, he suddenly reacted. Why hasn''t he died yet? In front of him.

    Ye An, who was fighting one against two, not only did not look solemn, but was filled with an inspiring smile.

    "Your child is still waiting for you to go back and teach him how to shoot." "So I can''t let you fall here."

    "Dream, start!" As the voice fell. A great force rose up in Ye An''s head! The activation source of the talent of dream is willpower!

    To ??use it for yourself, you must have strong willpower. To use it for others, you need the willpower of the beneficiary!

    But this time, Ye An found that it was not just that. The will of the world who longed for Liu Jun to stand up was actually resonating with the dream!

    At this moment.

    How could Liu Jun, who had been buried by wind and frost for twenty-three years, be willing to fall here.

    Deep in his nk eyes, there was a desire to survive and return! The talent that once changed the fate of the human world was awakened again.

    An indescribable force surged into Liu Jun''s body! He once again had power, and the desire to stand up in his heart burst out like a prairie fire!

    "Ah!!" Liu Jun roared, supporting himself with one hand and grabbing the butcher needle stuck in his chest with the other hand! Pull it out! Get up!

    In the Temple of the High Priest. Jiger looked at this scene with a furious face, and suddenly turned to stare at the blue luck collection.

    "No!" "Wrong!" "Everything you do is wrong, you can''t change anything!!" The next second. Two big words suddenly came from the blue luck collection. "Idiot!"

 Chapter 300 - 300 Lin Lu

    <h4>Chapter 300: Lin Lu</h4>

    In the arena, Liu Jun stood up.

    Deafening cheers rang out in the human world, and everyone''s face was full of excitement!

    Yale was full of disbelief, saying: "How is it possible!?"

    That is a magic weapon specially tailored for the human race.

    It would be fine if there were top-level strongmen to help.

    How could the two young people in the fifth realm break the weapon prepared by the strongest in the divine world for the human race?

    At this time.

    Something even more shocking happened.

    Ye An took the butcher needle from Liu Jun with an expressionless face and said: "The butcher needle, a weapon recorded in our textbooks, has a strong restraining effect on humans."

    "Three thousand years ago, you already had this needle in your divine world."

    "But didn''t your father tell you who broke the power of this needle in the battle for the throne three thousand years ago?"

    "Who?"

    Yale''s eyes sank slightly.

    On the side, the White Ghost Emperor''s face changed slightly.

    He seemed to have thought of something, but he was also a step slower in reaction. At this time, Ye An continued: "Ye Tianwen!"

    "It was he who used the power of dreams to pull the butcher needle out of the chest of the seventh generation human king!"

    "Today, three thousand yearster, you dare to show off your skills in front of an expert!" "Don''t overestimate your ability!"

    "There''s more."

    "Did you hear clearly!?"

    Ye An''s tone suddenly rose.

    He held the steel needle that had ughtered countless humans in his hand, and his eyes swept across the endless audience of the God Realm, saying: "Just now."

    "Yale did not deny the human massacre that the God Realm carried out on the human world three thousand years ago!"

    "And this steel needle specially made for killing humans is also irond evidence!" "Noble God Realm people?"

    "Ridiculous!"

    "You are just a group of ugly and hypocritical monsters with innocent blood on your hands!"

    Hearing this, Yale''s face suddenly changed, and he became anxious and said: "Shut up!"

    Ye An didn''t even need to use his eyes to indicate, and the silver wind passed by him.

    Yale''s head, which had not yet recovered, was stepped into the ground by Liu Jun, and his crown was ruthlessly pierced by the silver spear!

    "Boom!"

    After a loud noise!

    Ye An roared: "As long as there is one human alive, you will never be able to erase that bloody history!"

    "The massacre and envement of the heavens and the worlds by the God Realm will not disappear because of your deafness!"

    "I tell you all."

    "I''m not here to participate in some bullshit sword-drawing conference!"

    "I''m here to kill people!"

    "I will kill your people under the noses of you God Realm people, and you will be helpless!"

    "I want to let all of you know the feeling of watching yourpatriots die but being powerless!"

    "Because blood debts can only be paid with blood!"

    "Liu Jun, do it!"

    The moment thest word fell.

    The White Ghost Emperor had a nk expression on his face and his lips moved slightly.

    "I surrender!"

    But I never thought!

    The sound of his second word had not yet appeared.

    The terrifying arm muscles under Liu Jun''s white robe had suddenly bulged.

    With a deafening roar. The entire arena shook.

    Yale was reduced to ashes!

    Ye An stood side by side with Liu Jun in the yellow sand.

    He looked at the White Ghost Emperor coldly and said, "Surrender again?"

    The White Ghost Emperor gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "Don''t be too arrogant."

    Ye An spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and nced at the White Ghost Emperor and those people in the God Realm, saying, "What can you do to me?"

    After saying that, he simply turned around and walked towards the yer channel. The boundless arena was silent.

    Almost everyone in the God Realm looked ashen. Because the fourth game was lost worse than the third game!

    At least in the third game, Jingtian''s power really threatened Ye An''s life, but it was just one step away in thest chess game.

    But since Liu Jun came on the stage in the fourth game, the battle has been a one-sided massacre. The third gamested almost half an hour.

    This game only took five minutes!

    Thebat effectiveness of the two yers ispletely not on the same level.

    The strength of Liu Jun, the strongest Tianjiao of the previous generation in the human world, made the people in the God Realm feel despair.

    Strength, speed, skills, martial intent, and skills, five aspects, impable! Even if you think about it carefully, it seems that no Tianjiao in the contemporary world can pull these items to the extreme at the same time. Yale is like a wild dog in front of him.

    If it weren''t for thest butcher needle. If Liu Jun''s attack was fully hit, I''m afraid that the White Ghost Emperor would be killed by it! The White Ghost Emperor is definitely a super Tianjiao.

    And he will be killed by it.

    It''s easy!

    The aftermath of the power alone can kill a super Tianjiao!

    The question that makes people think about is no longer how strong Liu Jun is, but where he can rank in the contemporary world?

    Moreover, in this battle, Liu Jun did not show his full strength at all. Even so, he is already a sure-fire Tianchuangzhe level. What level will he be if he uses all his strength?

    I dare not think about it. At the same time. A reunion in the human world.

    Those who had received Liu Jun''s favor on the mountain of the Miracle Temple were all crying with joy.

    Especially after seeing Liu Jun''s strength, they were even more excited.

    People say that the contemporary world is a world of great struggle, and the super geniuses of the past are just chickens and pottery dogs here.

    This made the older generation very unhappy, and they felt that Liu Jun was no worse than this generation.

    Now, the naked reality is in front of them. Not only is he no worse than them? He is much better than them!

    This makes the parents of many young people feel proud.

    The idols we chased back then were better than you are now! In the contestant channel.

    Liu Jun nced at Lin Yue, smiled slightly, and then looked at Liu Yibai and said, "There is nothing for me to do next."

    "Practice shooting?"

    Liu Yibai hurriedly stood up and said, "Practice, practice, practice!"

    The father and son looked a little strange.

    One only knows how to practice shooting, so the way to express love is to ask his son if he practices shooting.

    It just so happens that his son also likes to practice shooting.

    But before that, Liu Jun looked at Ye An with a serious face and said, "Now the butcher needle is in your hand, you will be in danger." Ye An knew the meaning.

    He said, "Lin Ying told me that when Ie here, I should be arrogant."

    "This is the Sword Show in the human world, so I can be as arrogant as I want."

    "As for the danger, they will help me solve it."

    But I never thought. The danger came so quickly.

    I saw severalw enforcement officers in the God Realm walking forward indifferently and said, "You are involved in a deliberate homicide case.

    Pleasee with us immediately."

    Ye An and Liu Jun looked at each other.

    Liu Jun nced at his son, with some helplessness in his eyes.

    Ye An raised his hands generously and said, "Handcuff him."

    Just as he finished speaking.

    The figures of Lin Ying and Liu Dahu also appeared in this dark passage.

    Thew enforcement officer said indifferently, "Please leave if you are not involved."

    Lin Ying smiled at thew enforcement officer and said, "I am hiswyer."

    Liu Dahu said lightly, "I am Lin''s assistant."

    Thew enforcement officer frowned slightly.

    Lin Ying quickly took out thewyer''s license from the human world and said, "It doesn''t say thatwyers from the human world can''te to the God Realm to sue."

    "ording to thews of the God Realm, any criminal suspect has the right to talk with awyer." "So let''s go together."

 Chapter 301 - 301 I Am With You

    <h4>Chapter 301: I Am With You</h4>

    The four of them boarded the spacecraft and headed toward the Enforcement Agency.

    Ye An sat in the back seat, somewhat surprised as he watched Lin Ying and Liu Dahu. There were no conflicts, no use of violence, and the enforcers had no choice but to let them go together. Was this the strength of a mature man?

    In the interrogation room, Lin Ying, Liu Dahu, Ye An, and Liu Jun sat facing each other. Lin Ying, far from being anxious, smiled and said, "Don''t worry. You won''t have any problems."

    "What they''ll talk about is just the fact that when the White Ghost Emperor announced his surrender, you still went ahead and killed people."

    "Under both moral and legal grounds, this isn''t a case. But ording to the rules of the Divine Realm, they can detain you for three days."

    "After three days, Ye An, you''ll be able to participate in thepetition as usual. The only issue is that in the ck Abyss Chessboard, you won''t be able to exercise your rights from within prison."

    "So we''ll try to find a way to get you out early."

    At this moment, Liu Jun calmly said, "I was the one who killed them. I''m the one who insisted on it, and it has nothing to do with Ye An. Is that useful?"

    Lin Ying shook his head, "Don''t do that. It''ll make things moreplicated. Understand what I''m saying?"

    "If you say that, Ye An could indeed get out early, but your situation will be moreplicated."

    Liu Jun frowned, "I''m not participating in the fifth round. Staying a few more days doesn''t matter. But Ye An can''t afford to have any dys. If something unexpected happens in these three days, it will be a lifetime regret for him."

    Ye An''s face stiffened, "Who''s my wife?"

    "Ji Qing, your wife," Liu Jun frowned, "What''s with your attitude?"

    "Isn''t she your wife? Aren''t you two living together?"

    Ye An tugged at his lips, "I just turned eighteen this year."

    "So what? I got my marriage certificate with my wife when I was neen," Liu Jun sneered, "Do you n on changing girlfriends in the future?"

    "No, no," Ye An quickly shook his head, but then said, "No, it''s not that. She''s with me..."

    Liu Jun couldn''t be bothered with his nonsense, "You were so arrogant on the battlefield, why are you being so petty here?"

    "If you''re not changing girlfriends, then getting married sooner orter is just a matter of time. What''s the point of making a fuss over this?"

    "I!" Ye An, usually quick-witted, was at a loss for words and didn''t know what to say.

    "Don''t bother speaking," Liu Jun said seriously, "You saved me twice. I will definitely say it was my own decision. Get out early and deal with the ck Abyss Chessboard, where there are five lives at stake."

    On the opposite side, Lin Ying frowned slightly, "Xiao Jun, if you admit guilt, things will indeed be very troublesome."

    Nearby, Liu Dahu, who had been thinking with his legs crossed, suddenly stood up and walked over to Liu Jun, gently patting him on the shoulder.

    The next moment, Liu Jun seemed to be shocked and trembled violently, then copsed onto the table.

    Liu Dahu, looking nonchnt, said, "He had an ident; his head got damaged by an electric shock. It''s normal if he says some nonsenseter."

    Lin Ying shrugged, "Alright, maybe this will work."

    Liu Dahu continued, "You all stay here for now."

    After saying that, he gave Lin Ying a signal. The two of them left the interrogation room to inform the Divine Realm enforcers that the conversation had ended.

    Finally, the two went up to the rooftop to have a private chat.

    "I don''t think we need to worry about Liu Jun," Liu Dahu frowned, "This situation might be more than just a bright sword. The actions above seem quiterge, as if they''re really prepared to tear their face with the Divine Realm. If that''s the case, we can just forcibly rescue Liu Jun."

    Whether to act aswyers, speak kindly, or follow the rules depends on who the other party is. If it reallyes to a confrontation with the Divine Realm, why bother with all theseplicated matters?

    But for now, Lin Ying and Liu Dahu had not received any definite news.

    If Ye An won the fifth round, would the Divine Realm take drastic measures to kill? Would the Human Realm go to war with them?

    They were unsure about these things.

    Lin Ying''s expression wasplex. He asked the vige chief of Earth Vige for advice. The response was, "We don''t know."

    "Look at Master Zhuge," he said. "He didn''t say anything. We don''t know what the next step should be."

    If they didn''t tear their face with the Divine Realm, then they definitely couldn''t forcibly rescue Liu Jun.

    But if Liu Jun didn''t say this, Ye An couldn''t be released today. The ck Abyss Chessboard couldn''t be touched, and the four rounds would be in vain.

    The Divine Realm''s move was truly irritating. They hadn''t caused any major trouble but just made a small step, holding two young people hostage and making them reluctant to act rashly.

    Suddenly, Liu Dahu looked at Lin Ying, "Do you think they''ll take action in the end?"

    Lin Ying looked toward the direction of the Ancestor God Pce, his expressionplex, "If they act, who can stop Mu Tianyi?"

    "Are they going to have Master Zhugee personally? He''s already so..."

    Liu Dahu shook his head, "Don''t think about it. Just tell me what you think."

    Lin Ying said seriously, "If you really want me to say, I think we must get Ye An out early. Those are Zhao Huaiyi''s five lives."

    Liu Dahu smiled, "Then Liu Jun must stay in prison."

    "Do you think Master Zhuge hasn''t thought of this?"

    "Of course he has," Lin Ying nodded seriously.

    Liu Dahu''s expression turned serious, "I always remember what Master Zhuge said to us."

    "Destiny cannot be revealed, not because of fear of retribution, but because the more people know, the easier it is to deviate from the course toward the end."

    "Therefore, Master Zhuge would not disclose his ns to anyone."

    "But he once said he would always be with us."

    "What we think is also his will."

    Many thingse about this way. A burst of excitement, gritted teeth, and action.

    Lin Ying pped his thigh, "Alright, no matter what the final oue is, I will forcibly rescue Liu Jun. Let''s get Ye An out first!"

    That day, Ye An was released from prison while Liu Jun was kept in a sealed cell.

    Lin Ying looked at the ughter needle in Ye An''s hand and became more certain of his thoughts.

    The ughter needle was evidence��the irond proof of the Divine Realm''s massacre of humans!

    The Divine Realm''s powerful figures had not yete because they were betting on the oue of the fifth round with the King of Hell.

    Once the King of Hell lost, a bloody storm would follow!

    At this moment, Lin Ying wished he were a diviner, able to see the fate of the Human Realm and the Divine Realm.

    Because on the battlefield, Ye An''s thunderous words could be heard across the heavens and realms.

    The Divine Realm people heard it clearly.

    Three thousand years ago, they had used this ughter needle to massacre humans!

    However, Ye An''s one-sided words had limited influence.

    But it should still impact the Divine Realm''s destiny.

    The Divine Realm cared deeply about destiny.

    If the impact was too great, it wouldn''t be a matter of whether we should confront them, but rather, they would definitely confront us!

    If this could be confirmed, the big stone in his heart would be lifted.

    But since it couldn''t be confirmed, Lin Ying couldn''t sleep, sitting cross-legged at home in a meditative state.

 Chapter 302 - 302 The Rising and Falling Tide

    <h4>Chapter 302: The Rising and Falling Tide</h4>

    In the Grand Priest''s Hall.

    Jigge, a diviner, could see the convergence of destinies. Liu Jun and Ye An''s statements had further solidified the Human Realm''s destiny, which had quickly gathered momentum due to the previous miracles created by the Divine Statue. The Human Realm''s destiny was rapidly condensing.

    One-seventh.

    One-sixth... One-fifth...

    The amount of destiny gathered in the Divine Statue grew increasingly vast.

    In contrast, the Divine Realm''s destiny was diminishing. The enormous golden sphere had developed a clearly visible small hole, from which golden destiny leaked out.

    Ye An''s words had indeed impacted the faith of the Divine Realm''s people. The Divine Realm was vast, and not everyone had the same character. Many beings in the Divine Realm were disciplined and worshiped the Divine Realm''s supreme authority. Such people were indifferent to the massacre; they were like crystallized powder that would adjust itself.

    Even if the massacre were real, they would still consider it justified! After all, anything done by the Divine Realm was deemed reasonable!

    However, a significant portion of people questioned why.

    Why are we noble and powerful?

    As cultivators, they were promising candidates. But as mere vegetables of destiny in the Divine Realm, their existence was disliked by the Divine Realm''s powerful beings. Yet, these people were like weeds that sprouted anew with each spring breeze.

    These individuals possessed a genuine quality, believing in seeing is believing. When the true nature of the Ascension War appeared before their eyes, their faith in the Divine Realm wavered.

    There were quite a few such people, and they influenced those around them.

    Thus, the destiny began to leak out.

    Jigge''s expression grew increasingly grim.

    The Human Realm''s actions this time aimed at the very roots of the Divine Realm!

    The worst part was that the other realms were now silent.

    The Demon Realm and the Ancient Shura Realm had leaned towards the Human Realm and were merely spectators.

    The Demon Realm and the Ghost Realm had already given a certain level of support and would not send suicide squads.

    This meant that this battle was a one-on-one duel between the Human Realm and the Divine Realm!

    What troubled Jigge the most was...

    "Say whatever you want to say,"

    On the throne, Mu Tianyi sat with his legs crossed, leisurely watching Jigge, who was kneeling before him with a face full of grief.

    Jigge took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty."

    "What I am about to say might be harsh but is intended as honest advice. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!"

    Mu Tianyi smiled, "Don''t be afraid. Speak."

    Jigge said seriously, "The Divine Realm''s destiny has developed cracks."

    "Even if we kill Ye An, we won''t be able to mend this hole!"

    "Moreover... no matter how many times I predict the oue, it remains the same."

    "Regardless of what we do now, the Divine Realm''s destiny will continue to leak."

    "This downward trend is irretrievable!"

    Mu Tianyi''s expression remained calm, "Why do you think this situation is uneptable?"

    "Huh?" Jigge looked up in disbelief.

    Mu Tianyi rested his chin on his hand, calmly saying, "The current prosperity of the Divine Realm was built on falsehoods and deception."

    "So this prosperity is inherently illusory. Otherwise, why would we repeatedly lose to Ye An?"

    "The battles of the Bright Sword Conference were not underhanded; they were simply a matter of skill."

    "The reality is that the Divine Realm''s current generation of prodigies is not strong enough because our destiny is deceitful."

    Looking at the calm expression of the monarch, Jigge felt a long-lost sense of security.

    It seemed that the Divine King was in a good mood today.

    He stood up and said quietly, "All things in the world follow the same rules."

    "The rise and fall of dynasties are no different from the tides."

    "When the Divine Realm''s prosperity reaches a critical point, what follows is a valley of decline and decay."

    Mu Tianyi gestured with his hand.

    His hand moved slightly downward.

    He smiled, "At this time, the only thing we can do is to try our best to prevent the decline from going too low."

    "Because once the decline reaches a critical point, we will begin to rise again."

    "Take the Human Realm as an example."

    "Three thousand years ago, the Human Realm achieved a great victory, and their destiny rose to a new height. But because the powerful ones were nearly wiped out, the decline began."

    "The strength of Zhuge Tianming was that he slowed down and moderated the Human Realm''s decline."

    "Their destiny once reached the heavens, but the eventual low point was not the depths but merely a little below the horizon."

    "The Human Realm''s endurance over the past three thousand years made the lowest point of their destiny finally stop at a position that wasn''t too low."

    "And during this process, they grew and transformed until the low point waspletely surpassed."

    "Today, they are beginning to wee a higher prosperity."

    "I call him Mr. Tianming because he managed everything so well."

    "The year the Human Realm started rising was precisely when the Divine Realm''s grand trend had waned."

    "You don''t need to think that it was a Bright Sword Conference that caused the Divine Realm''s destiny to leak. Even without this conference, the decline of the Divine Realm would have been unstoppable."

    "As I said before, the Divine Realm''s prosperity was inherently false."

    "Now, I am determined to make the Divine n seek authenticity amidst the falsehoods and follow the path that the Human Realm once took."

    Jigge looked up in disbelief, "Are you saying that we will imitate the Human Realm in the future?"

    Mu Tianyi said calmly, "There are humans who can challenge our ancestors alone, and there are those who can reverse the destiny of an entire realm."

    "What a powerful race."

    "Jigge, I know Zhuge Tianming scolded you."

    "But you should consider that as your honor."

    "Many diviners don''t even have the qualification to be scolded by him."

    These words made Jigge''s expression uncontroble, filled with shock and bewilderment.

    The Divine King was actually... praising others while exposing his own shorings!

    This was not good at all!

    Mu Tianyi looked down at Jigge and suddenly asked, "When did we first meet?"

    Jigge quickly said, "Your Majesty, I met you after you became the strongest prodigy in the Divine Realm."

    "Oh..." Mu Tianyi nodded slightly and said, "You may leave."

    Watching Jigge walk away, Mu Tianyi frowned, thinking that living too long had made his memories blur.

    It turned out that Jigge hadn''t grown up with him.

    His junior often said that he was frequently reprimanded by his master.

    But he didn''t know that it was himself who had been punished more.

    From a young age, he couldn''t understand why the Divine Realm had to use falsehoods to maintain a superficial grandeur.

    Why couldn''t we admit that we were actually inadequate?

    One can only progress by acknowledging one''s mistakes.

    Those who do not recognize their mistakes cannot advance.

    But his master always said that the Divine Realm''s majesty was sacred and invible.

    Acknowledging certain facts was seen as desecrating the Divine Realm, insulting the Son of Heaven! Defying the heavens!

    But until now, Mu Tianyi still didn''t know what the Son of Heaven was or had ever seen the heavens.

    During his most rebellious years, he often cursed in his heart, asking what exactly the heavens were and why they forced them to distort themselves.

 Chapter 303 - 303 Who is Human and Who is a Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 303: Who is Human and Who is a Ghost</h4>

    Mu Tianyi''s audacity to speak so boldly about the Divine Realm was clear. Since the Divine Realm took control of the heavens, it had be like an out-of-control rocket, soaring higher and higher. The passengers on this rocket were like drugged madmen, only concerned with reaching the pinnacle and ignoring the potential consequences.

    Three thousand years ago, an unwee guest damaged the rocket''s engine. The passengers realized with horror that not only had the rocket slowed down, but it seemed it might also be about to stall. The consequences of stalling? The rocket would begin to plummet endlessly unless they could repair the engine!

    Mu Tianyi was not the one to fix the engine, but he had the ability to slow the descent of the rocket, or even stop it entirely. This was crucial for the passengers on the rocket. Only he could do this.

    The Holy Divine Master didn''t understand why his mentors were so indulgent towards Mu Tianyi, even daring to disregard the face of the Seers. Indulgence? No! It was ability! In the vast Divine Realm, only Mu Tianyi had the capacity to cushion the fall. Even though the heavenly beings knew Mu Tianyi''s principles were contrary to theirs, the urgent situation meant that they would ept anyone who could help, regardless of their ideology.

    At this moment, Mu Tianyi stood before the Ancestral God Hall, looking down at the mortal realm with a trace of anticipation in his eyes.

    In a few days, a brutal and bloody battle with the human race was inevitable. The mastermind on the human side was Zhuge Tianming. The Divine Realm''s chess yer was Mu Tianyi. In terms of wisdom and strategy, he could not match Zhuge Tianming. But in terms of power, no one in the world could rival him. The battle would be brutal and bloody, and the ultimate prize was a grand destiny that could alter the fate of an entire realm.

    Winning would momentarily halt the Divine Realm''s decline. Losing meant facing a reality of seeking authenticity amidst falsehood. However, whether things woulde to that depended on Ye An. If Ye An couldn''t win the fifth round, victory for the Divine Realm could be dered immediately. Mu Tianyi was well aware of Ye An''s strength and the limits of the Underworld King. On the surface, it was a 30-70 split: Ye An had 30, and the Underworld King had 70.

    But since Zhuge Tianming dared to make such a bold move, Ye An must have more than 80% confidence in winning, though no one knew where this confidence came from.

    At this time, the Demon Realm, Ancient Shura Realm, Demon Realm, and Ghost Realm were holding high-level meetings. If the Human Race truly shed with the Divine Realm, they could not pretend nothing was happening. The Demon and Ghost Realms discussed whether to firmly support the Divine Realm. If they did, what if the Divine Realm lost? Currently, the situation didn''t look favorable for the Divine Realm. But if they stood by and the Divine Realm won, what about future retribution?

    The discussions in the Demon Realm and Ancient Shura Realm were simr. But in the end, all four realms came to a unanimous conclusion: wait for the fifth round.

    Meanwhile, the protagonist of the fifth round was in his bedroom, intently studying the ck Abyss chessboard. After leaving the monitoring station, he immediately pulled out the chessboard map. The Ghost Sovereign and his fivepanions had begun their moves!

    The five pieces advanced together, leaving Ye An no chance to encircle them. Ye An frowned. How could four pieces encircle five? It seemed almost impossible!

    If the enemy''s five pieces surged into the King''s position, Ye An''s four special pieces would be meaningless. No, he had to find a way to eliminate one or two!

    The enemy could only enter the King''s position through one entrance: the topmost square. Perhaps he could create a time gap. When someone stepped into that square, he could change the colors of the three surrounding squares to encircle them.

    But soon, the Ghost Sovereign made Ye An frown with his actions. He was first to stand in the topmost square. However, Ye An could not encircle him because there were ck enemy pieces on both sides of the Ghost Sovereign''s square. Ye An couldn''t change squares that were already upied!

    The next second, the Ghost Sovereign stepped into the King''s position. The ck Demon King immediately moved to the square the Ghost Sovereign had just vacated, and the previously adjacent teammates advanced as well.

    The five-square line formation became a four-square line. Ye An''s attention was sharply focused on the map changes. The four squares became three. Two enemies had already stepped into the King''s position. The three squares became two. The third enemy entered the King''s position.

    At this moment, Ye An moved his fingers. Now, the remaining two enemies were in the top and right adjacent squares. Ye An immediately changed the colors of the left and top squares.

    After the fourth enemy stepped into the King''s position, the fifth enemy stood alone at the entrance square. Now was the moment!

    With no one standing on the top, left, or right squares, Ye An had previously changed the left and top squares. He now pointed to the right. Along with the King''s square itself, four squares surrounded thest enemy left by the Ghost Sovereign.

    Annihtion!

    A cold, emotionless voice echoed in the ears of allpetitors in the ck Abyss chessboard. "ck side yer Lazer, eliminated!"

    At the same time, in the King''s position, the Ghost Sovereign, ck Demon King, and two other figures��one a divine healer named Karma Ray��heard the elimination of Lazer. Karma Ray turned sharply to the square behind him. Hadn''t he just walked from that square? Why had it suddenly be a dead zone?

    He looked at the Light Enforcer, ck Demon King, and Ghost Sovereign. The three appeared unperturbed, as if they had anticipated this oue. Karma Ray''s heart skipped a beat, realizing the crucial issue: Lazer must have been eliminated by Ye An''s special privileges!

    Since the fourth round was over and Lazer had neither died nor been eliminated, it meant Ye An had won all four rounds of the Bright Sword Conference. Karma Ray was unaware of this news, but the Ghost Sovereign and others certainly knew. They had sent Lazer inst because thest person would undoubtedly be eliminated!

    The Ghost Sovereign nced at Karma Ray and asked lightly, "Do you feel pain for yourrade''s sacrifice?"

    "He will not have died in vain."

    The next moment, he raised his right hand, and the Gate of Hell appeared behind him. The undead form of Lazer emerged, his eyes devoid of emotion. This scene struck Karma Ray like a thunderbolt. Did it mean that even if he died, they wouldn''t care? They could still fight with the undead form!

    On the other side, Zhao Huaiyi and his fivepanions watched everything unfold over the minutes with confident expressions. Ye An was still victorious. He had already dealt with one of their enemies. Now, it was five against four. If they couldn''t capture the King''s position, they might as well crash headlong into it!

    Across the field, the Ghost Sovereign smiled, not understanding the confidence of the five opponents. Until the next second, the most inconspicuous and unheard-of name��Qi Wuguang��raised his pale hand, and invisible soul power emerged from his palm.

    The Ghost Sovereign''s expression changed slightly as he clearly felt the opposing dead-faced yerpeting for control over the undead!

    Who is human? Who is a ghost?

 Chapter 304 - 304 What Is Your Relationship with Ye Tianwen?

    <h4>Chapter 304: What Is Your Rtionship with Ye Tianwen?</h4>

    In the ck Abyss chessboard.

    Both sides of the battle looked up at the central sculpture of the Demon Lord. The moment either side took another step forward, the sculpture would be triggered, eliminating any safe zones within the hundred-meter radius!

    Zhao Huaiyi didn''t hesitate and stepped forward.

    The battle for the King''s position began!

    Ye An could see the squares upied by Zhao Huaiyi''s team and naturally observed everything happening at that moment. Qi Wuguang''s ability to counter the Ghost Sovereign was a significant morale booster. He felt relieved and prepared himself for the imminent fifth round of battle.

    His opponent for this round was the Underworld King. The Underworld King resembled a monster��tall and thin, with disproportionately long limbs, and his emotionless eyes reflected indifference to everything.

    Ye An reviewed the Underworld King''s battle footage once more. This opponent seemed less like a sentient being and more like a war machine created by the Divine Realm. He made his final preparations in the spacious training room. Although no one was around, he always felt as if he was being watched.

    Nowadays, too many people were keeping an eye on him. But Lin Ying had already told him not to worry and to give it his all to win this battle!

    Thus, Ye An had no idea what was happening outside. His focus was solely on the ck Abyss chessboard, his current training, and the impending match against the Underworld King.

    The weapons were ready. Liu Da Hu had forged the Xuanwu Earth Armor with special runes, increasing its hardness while reducing its weight. It was no longer a patched-up piece but now had a defined armor shape.

    The Four Skills Runes��Wind, Forest, Fire, and Mountain��floated calmly in his spiritual sea. The Supreme Fist within his body, the dreams sleeping in his mind, and the mysterious innate runes in his spiritual sea continued to absorb nutrients tirelessly.

    Was there anything else to prepare?

    No!

    On this sunny day, Ye An stood up.

    Time to set out!

    He boarded the spaceship heading for the battlefield.

    On the other side of the, the tall and thin Underworld King sat expressionlessly on his spaceship. He sat alone in the back seat, with only a driver by his side.

    Before the battle, no powerful figures hade to speak with him or give him instructions. He also had no habit of watching the news. To him, today seemed like just another ordinary day, much like the past few years.

    Unexpectedly, something urred. Usually, Ye An would be the first to enter the contestant passage and stand in the arena. Today, however, the Underworld King arrived in front of everyone''s sight first.

    He floated in mid-air, his long ck hair drifting in front of his emotionless eyes. The deafening cheers and encouragement from the Divine Realm did not stir any emotion within him. Instead, he nced at the crowd with some impatience and said coldly, "Quiet."

    Anyone who met his gaze felt their souls tremble as if the Grim Reaper were staring at them, and death''s scythe might strike at any moment.

    At this moment, the referee announced Ye An''s entrance. However, his loud voice was drowned out by a sudden thunderp!

    "Boom!"

    After the thunder, the sound of rain followed!

    The Underworld King raised his head expressionlessly. The clear, sunny sky had been covered by a suddenyer of dark clouds. Thunder and rain intermingled in the air. The once-warm world had abruptly turned chilly.

    A killing aura began to rise.

    It was only then that the spectators inside and outside the arena realized Ye An had already entered!

    They looked down and saw Ye An standing at the passage, gazing up at the Underworld King. At the same time, the Underworld King looked down at him.

    Suddenly.

    "Crack!"

    It was as if tiny bolts of lightning had pierced the Underworld King''s head. His cold, indifferent gaze suddenly focused. At the moment of eye contact with Ye An, he felt as though he had been shocked.

    His slow heartbeat began to quicken. The Underworld King, surprised, lowered his head again to look at Ye An.

    He... brought me this feeling?

    A strange smile curled at the corner of the Underworld King''s mouth, and his eyes seemed to re with a red light from amidst his ck hair.

    Even before the battle began, an immense sense of pressure emanated from him.

    Ye An remained calm and nced at the referee.

    The referee knew and said no more. The two were eager to begin their sh!

    "Fight!"

    At the instant the words were spoken, the Underworld King suddenly raised his right hand.

    "Whoosh!"

    A strange wind swept past Ye An''s ear. At that moment, time seemed to stand still. He watched as darkness enveloped the entire arena!

    The sounds of wind and rain disappeared in an instant. Ye An was left with boundless, pitch-ck silence and the sound of his own heartbeat!

    No!

    There was also the scent of death!

    This was the Underworld King''s domain!

    Ye An''s pupils uncontrobly shook!

    Everything in front of him transformed into swirling ck vortices��space, soil, even his own body became distorted!

    It was copsing!

    The Underworld King could copse everything within his domain!

    "War Fire!"

    With a roar, golden-red mes rose from his body.

    But it was useless!

    His martial intent was insufficient to counter the Underworld King''s power. His body continued to twist weakly.

    The Supreme Fist erupted!

    "Boom!"

    The mes of war burst into the sky, finally withstanding the power of the Underworld King''s domain.

    But the next second.

    "Whoosh!"

    Another gust of wind swept past his ear. The world before Ye An shifted from ck to white.

    The world cleared.

    The domain vanished!

    But the threat of death surged again in Ye An''s mind, even more intense, as if the world before him had turned blood-red.

    Behind him, the Underworld King, d in purple armor, had a fierce wind at the corner of his mouth. His hand, like a de, stabbed toward Ye An''s heart from behind.

    The Wind Rising activated!

    At that moment, the once invincible Wind Rising field began to distort and copse as it touched the Underworld King''s hand.

    "Crack, crack, crack..."

    A strange tearing sound echoed in Ye An''s ears. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the Underworld King''s eyes shing with red killing intent, like a bloody hunter watching his prey.

    The next second, the Xuanwu Armor manifested on Ye An.

    This armor strengthened his martial intent further and,bined with its substantial defensive power, withstood the blow!

    He was thrown back, standing at a distance, his face stern as he stared at the Underworld King, who was d in his domain armor.

    Unexpectedly, the Underworld King tilted his head and rasped, "What is your rtionship with Ye Tianwen?"

 Chapter 305 - 305 What If You Die?

    <h4>Chapter 305: What If You Die?</h4>

    Ye An stared intently at the Underworld King. It seemed that he was rted to his ancestors. This puzzled him a bit; had no one told him about his own identity?

    But it didn''t matter.

    Ye An wasn''t interested in answering the question. He pushed off the ground and charged forward with a burst of speed!

    He sprinted directly toward the Underworld King.

    At this moment, several copsing spaces suddenly appeared in front of the Underworld King, acting as a kind of alternative shield that blocked Ye An''s advance.

    Ye An threw his fists forward.

    "Boom!"

    His fist intent shattered the copsing spaces but failed to harm the Underworld King. In the blink of an eye, the Underworld King appeared next to Ye An and delivered a powerful blow.

    Ye An defended, but was sent flying once more.

    In the VIP viewing hall.

    Emperor Qi''s expression was grave as he watched the situation unfold. Ye An was at a disadvantage and had little chance to turn the tide. He couldn''t handle the copse.

    If he continued to struggle with it, things would be troublesome.

    The gods were also somewhat dazed. The Divine Realm''s fortunes had plummeted recently,rgely due to Ye An''s influence. The first four matches had each been worse than thest, causing doubt among the gods about their own strength.

    Was there really no one in the vast Divine Realm who could deal with Ye An?

    Before today, the gods knew little about the Underworld King as a war machine. Most didn''t know who he was or why they should trust him.

    But now.

    Seeing Ye An''s struggling figure, they were somewhat excited.

    "The Underworld King is so strong?"

    "He''s overwhelming Ye An with no chance to fight back."

    At this moment, the gods had forgotten their ancestral teachings of avoiding closebat. The Underworld King''s strength had conquered them.

    In the arena.

    The Underworld King, expressionless, walked toward Ye An from a distance.

    "What is your rtionship with Ye Tianwen?"

    Seeing Ye An''s silence, he took a step forward. It was as if the earth absorbed him, and he appeared right in front of Ye An, as if in a mythological tale of shrinking space.

    He then raised his hand, carrying a copsing vortex, and struck downward.

    In this lightning-fast moment, Ye An''s mind was racing.

    How to deal with the Underworld King''s copse?

    There was no solution yet. But closebat was his strong suit!

    He bent down, raised his fists, and dodged the strike before lunging forward.

    The Underworld King had set up copsing vortices in front of him.

    But it was a feint!

    Ye An paused, gathering energy for half a second, and threw a powerful punch at the Underworld King''s face.

    Unexpectedly, the Underworld King''s eyes darkened but he didn''t dodge. Another copsing vortex instantly appeared in front of him, and Ye An''s punch only created a crack.

    Next, Ye An nced at the ground.

    He saw that the soil beneath the Underworld King had disappeared, copsed into a white point, and was then ejected.

    Ye An swayed his head to avoid it. The white point exploded behind him, creating a deep pit.

    However, the piece of earth beneath the Underworld King was permanently gone.

    This encounter revealed more about his opponent. The Underworld King could absorb almost all materials.

    Except for Ye An''s martial intent.

    If Ye An used elemental powers, they might have been absorbed as well. Luckily, he didn''t use them.

    In a sense, fighting with someone like him reduced the Underworld King''sbat effectiveness by about 30%.

    Ye An''s thoughts raced, and he took the initiative again, throwing another punch, but it was blocked by a copsing vortex, as expected.

    He threw the next punch!

    A trace of coldness appeared in the Underworld King''s eyes.

    The Flowing Water Mountain Punch?

    It was meaningless.

    At the moment Ye An''s second punch was thrown, the Underworld King used his shrinking space technique again and vanished, missing the attack.

    But he didn''t appear anywhere on the ground.

    Ye An looked up.

    He saw the Underworld King standing amidst a storm, hands forming a seal.

    Divine Art: Star Annihtion Cannon!

    A tiny copsing vortex appeared at his fingertips, absorbing the immense power from his spiritual sea and erupting in the blink of an eye!

    "Boom!"

    The energy cannon that lit up the world exploded instantly.

    Ye An sank to his knees.

    "Mountain Copse!"

    He didn''t dodge. He threw a punch fiercely!

    "Boom!"

    The energy of the Star Annihtion Cannon was extinguished by his strike.

    But Ye An''s expression remained grim.

    As the Underworld King released the cannon, he again used his shrinking space technique.

    At the moment Ye An''s punchnded, the Underworld King, holding a copsing vortex, appeared behind him and delivered a chopping strike!

    "Zzz!"

    The Wind Rising barrier and the Xuanwu Earth''s defense were ripped apart.

    Blood sttered.

    The gods in the viewing area stood up in shock.

    "Ye An is injured?"

    "Damn!"

    "He''s beingpletely suppressed, so fierce!"

    "Ye An is done for! This is the power of our Divine Realm!"

    Meanwhile.

    The Human Realm was silent.

    Everyone watching the battle felt a chill down their spines.

    How could there be such a terrifying monster?

    Despite the Underworld King''s seemingly simple attacks, anyone with insufficient martial intent would have perished in the initial domain.

    Yet, Ye An''s martial intent, presumably the strongest in the Human Realm, barely held up.

    And it seemed that the Underworld King was handling the situation with ease, not even using his full strength...

    In the arena.

    Ye An, who had been sent flying, got up again, staring at the Underworld King with a fixed gaze.

    His mind stirred.

    The Dao Fruit, blooming!

    Golden-red martial intent soared into the sky.

    The Underworld King looked at the martial intent dragon and raised his hand.

    "Zzz!"

    A tearing sound echoed in everyone''s ears.

    The crowd looked up.

    The sky was torn open by an invisible force, creating a scarlet rift.

    The blood-red light illuminated the Underworld King, who continued to look down at Ye An.

    As Ye An saw this, a vague memory from the past suddenly became clear.

    Back in the hotel, in a dream.

    A red-eyed monster wielding a curved de came through time and space to kill him. But fortunately, a majestic man with a broken horn and gray hair saved him.

    At this moment.

    The Underworld King bathed in blood-red light bore a strange resemnce to that red-eyed monster.

    He had asked about Ye Tianwen''s rtionship with him.

    The death of his ancestor had been shrouded in mystery, an unsolved case to this day.

    But now he understood everything.

    Ye Tianwen must have been killed by them.

    The Underworld King was not a lone entity but likely part of a special group with the ability to traverse time and space to kill someone.

    Ye An scanned the audience, examining their faces, and then looked at the Underworld King...

    "You are truly from the Divine Realm!?"

    The Underworld King sneered, "I am not from the Divine Realm."

    "I am the Son of Heaven!"

    The blood-red light merged into the Underworld King''s body, and his aura exploded, engulfing the entire battlefield. The power of copse was terrifyingly enhanced.

    For that was the Dao Fruit!

    The Dao of Killing!

    The method of gathering the Dao of Killing was simple.

    Kill people��enough strong and numerous people.

    The Underworld King''s age clearly indicated that he shouldn''t have this Dao Fruit!

    Thus, his origins were certainly more than just a so-called Divine Fetus!

    Suddenly, the Underworld King seemed to recall something and said indifferently, "You are the source of the turmoil, aren''t you?"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand.

    A blood-red curved de appeared in his palm, its de covered in numerous eyes, each containing copsing power.

    His voice then rose sharply, meant for everyone in the heavens and worlds to hear.

    "I am the Son of Heaven!"

    "The Arbiter of Fate!"

    "Long ago, my kin killed the previous source of turmoil."

    "Now, I will kill the next one."

    "To restore order and set everything right."

    But that wasn''t all.

    The Underworld King''s bloodthirsty eyes seemed to see through everything about Ye An.

    He suddenly recited several names.

    "Ji Qing, Li He, Mu Kuang, Mu Xiaoye, Fang Tianlian, Liu Jun, and many others..."

    "You actually changed the fate of so many people?"

    "But they didn''t have your martial intent, which makes them easy to deal with."

    Ye An''s gaze was fixed on the Underworld King.

    "So you mean, you will kill Ji Qing?"

    The Underworld King replied coldly, "Not just her, but all of them will be judged by me."

    Ye An, with an expressionless face, retorted, "What if you die?"

 Chapter 306 - 306 Will I Win?

    <h4>Chapter 306: Will I Win?</h4>

    "I will die?" Hades sneered.

    Ye An said lightly: "There should be a lot of bones of your people buried under the road of human race''s advancement, right?"

    As expected.

    Ye An''s words angered Hades.

    He showed a furious look on his face, and his aura burst out, causing the earth to tremble!

    Then he raised his hand to cast a spell, and the blood river above his head rained blood.

    His eyes shed red.

    Ye An''s figure retreated violently, and he could clearly see from the corner of his eyes that a copse vortex appeared at his original position.

    At this moment, Hades could release the copse force anywhere he could see.

    His blood-red eyes swept across the earth.

    Ye An ran wildly in the huge arena, and copse vortices appeared one after another behind him!

    At this moment, everyone clearly saw that Ye An was at an absolute disadvantage and was extremely embarrassed by the power of Hades.

    Even Hades in the sky thought so.

    Ye An''s power could not be stronger than his own, and he would be exhausted if he was dyed.

    But soon, he reacted violently.

    Ye An can umte power!

    He was unconsciously umting power while running away!

    It was only a few dozen seconds.

    The martial spirit in Ye An''s body was already like an active volcano that was about to explode.

    It must be interrupted!

    The Hades shrank the ground into an inch, and the blood-colored demon eye scimitar in his hand chopped down on the road where Ye An was rushing forward!

    Ye An raised his head suddenly, his eyes fixed.

    Now!

    No one expected it, including the Hades himself.

    Ye An did not choose to dodge at all!

    He faced the blood-colored scimitar, the golden-red martial spirit rushed into the sky, and the mountain-copsing fist was sent up!

    There was a sh of surprise in the eyes of the Hades, and then there was anger.

    Seeing Ye An running all the time, he subconsciously thought that he would choose to dodge. This is the inertial thinking that often appears in battle, and it is also called underestimating the enemy.

    But the Hades does not have the ability of Liu Jun.

    His movements were swaying.

    The falling knife and body were locked by Ye An''s eyes.

    The punch was like a dragon!

    The golden-red martial spirit wave, like a cannon that flooded Hades'' body!

    This punch was full!

    The people in the God Realm showed a trace of panic on their faces.

    The audience in the human world cheered.

    Emperor Qi in the top-floor viewing hall frowned. Although the explosive power of this attack was indeed terrifying, a normal fifth-level genius would definitely be killed.

    But Hades gave people a very strange feeling, and instinctively made people feel that this guy couldn''t be defeated like this!

    It seems that Ye An also thought so.

    As soon as he threw a punch, he didn''t stop to show off, and his figure sprinted upwards, wanting to finish off the knife and kill!

    His figure sank into the martial spirit fire column he created.

    But the next second.

    "Wow!"

    A strange wind sounded!

    Ye An''s dazzling golden-red martial spirit was blown out in an instant.

    Hades stood in the center, in the copsed armor, his blood-red eyes shed at high speed.

    He grinned and said, "This level of attack can''t hurt me at all!"

    After the words fell, his hands left a residual shadow in the air.

    Densely packed copse vortexes appeared around Ye An, surrounding him tightly.

    Then.

    The killing path fruit bloomed with divine power.

    A river of blood fell from the sky like a waterfall, and thending point was Ye An surrounded by the copse vortex.

    The killing intent, which was poured by countless blood and lives, locked Ye An''s brain from a distance!

    The Hades raised his scimitar with both hands, and his originally violent eyes suddenly became indifferent.

    He moved his lips slightly and made a ruthless sound.

    "Judgment!"

    The densely packed copse magic eyes on his scimitar were dotted with red light one by one, and death and blood covered this world.

    The people watching this scene all subconsciously concluded.

    This knife fell.

    Ye An will definitely die!

    Even Emperor Qi in the viewing hall looked a little ugly.

    He had just received the news that if Ye An won, he would help the human world with all his strength.

    But who could have thought that this Hades would be so terrifying, and that abnormal strength made him, a giant who had experienced thousands of sails and had been famous for thousands of years, feel unbelievable.

    Iprehensible copse force.

    The top melee, divine arts,pletely iprehensible defense, and that terrifying weird scimitar, and the outrageous killing Dao fruit!

    Dao fruit also has different qualities.

    As the practitioner progresses, the Dao fruit will be strengthened little by little.

    Ye An condensed the Dao fruit at this age, which is already a heaven-defying thing. Who would talk about the level of his Dao fruit?

    Just having it is enough to go down in history!

    But the quality of Hades'' Dao fruit is far higher than Ye An, and it doesn''t seem like something condensed by Hades himself.

    But if it wasn''t condensed by him, how did he control it?

    "s." Emperor Qi couldn''t help but sigh.

    Even he thought Ye An had no chance.

    Because Ye An is a normal person, but Hades is not.

    An 18-year-old normal human being cannot withstand the killing intent lock of the killing fruit.

    The spiritual world of a normal person will be directly crushed by the killing intent.

    Ye An may have a strong willpower and can withstand it.

    But the killing intent lock is just a control skill, and Hades''s knife is a killing skill!

    And this knife that contains a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, Hades only took three seconds to charge it!

    Ye An can''t wake up in three seconds.

    Even if we take a step back, he is so amazing that people can''t understand him, and he can resist the killing intent lock.

    What about the copsed space surrounding him?

    It''s airtight.

    If he wants to get out, he can only smash it with his fist.

    But the punch he had charged for two or three seconds before couldn''t smash the copsed space that Hades instantly released.

    In the yer channel.

    Xu Zhiye, who was watching the game, couldn''t help but curse: "This is a fucking 18-year-old!?"

    "The God Realm must have fouled!"

    He looked at Hades'' figure and felt shocked and angry. It''s not just him.

    At this time, the vast human world was also silent.

    Everyone looked at the screen in front of them and was speechless.

    Su Ye, holding the character card of the Fist of the Beginning, sped his hands together and bowed his head to pray.

    Ah Xing''s lips trembled in the boxing gym, and Ye An''s promise echoed in his mind.

    If my fists can really win everything, will boxing flourish?

    But now this Hades is not a monster you should face!

    On the Holy Mountain of the Human World.

    Ye An''s fanboy Lin Zhou was almost crying.

    "Master, Master!"

    "Ye An can''t bear it!"

    "Won''t you save him?"

    "He is fighting for the human world, the human world should keep him safe, right?"

    Zhuge Tianming was also looking at Ye An, but he had no expression on his face and said something confusing.

    "If he can win, we will do our best to save him."

    Lin Zhou was confused and asked, "Win?"

    "Master, can''t you see the situation on the battlefield?"

    Zhuge Tianming did not answer this and just looked.

 Chapter 307 - 307 The Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 307: The Battle Begins</h4>

    The moment the killing intent locked onto Ye An''s brain.

    His spirit was forcibly pulled into another world.

    Mu Xiaoye and Mu Kuang were resting on thewn in front of him.

    "Brother Ye, why are you here?" Mu Xiaoye turned his head in surprise.

    Mu Kuang also nodded at Ye An.

    Ye An was a little confused.

    "Where is this?"

    The next second!

    A bloody scimitar suddenly appeared and cut across the necks of the two.

    Hades held the knife and stood in front of him expressionlessly.

    Because everything was too real, Ye An''s pupils trembled violently.

    But there was no time for extra reaction.

    This world was flooded with blood and rain.

    Then he came to Fang Tianlian.

    The other party was practicing hard, and seriously said that he would catch up with everyone one day.

    But the bloody scimitar came again.

    Fang Tianlian''s head rolled down at Ye An''s feet with his eyes open.

    Pluto stood beside the headless corpse and said expressionlessly: "This is the ending of changing the fate of others."

    After saying that, he smiled.

    The smile was extremely creepy, and it quickly turned into a bloody mouth that swallowed Ye An.

    When he appeared again, he was on the Suzaku steps.

    Suzaku looked at him with some surprise and said: "Shouldn''t you be at the Bright Sword Conference now?"

    "Why are you here?"

    As soon as the voice fell.

    The bloody scimitar pierced Suzaku''s abdomen!

    Ye An''s heart trembled violently, and looking at the miserable death of Lord Suzaku, his clenched fist trembled slightly.

    The blood color once again flooded him.

    This time, he appeared in his old house.

    The bright moon hung high outside the window.

    In front of the dining table, there was a bowl of noodles and a girl.

    Ji Qing looked at Ye An, who was full of panic, and frowned and said: "What''s wrong with you?"

    The next second.

    Hades appeared again, his palm pped on Ji Qing''s shoulder, grinning bloody mouth, saying: "No one can be an exception."

    "Whether it''s you or her."

    As soon as the voice fell.

    The bloody scimitar appeared again!

    "No... no..." Ye An murmured in a lost voice.

    But it was meaningless.

    The scimitar pierced Ji Qing''s abdomen.

    Her eyes changed from clear to nk, and finally she fell on the dining table, her head smashed over the basin.

    Ye An looked at this scene, and a heart-wrenching roar sounded in his mind, but he couldn''t make any sound.

    The next second, the world in front of him turned bloody again.

    Hades'' cold voice sounded again.

    "You are thest one, and the first one."

    The blood disappeared.

    Ye An opened his eyes.

    The vision in front of him gradually became clear.

    In the huge arena, lightning and thunder, torrential rain buried the sky.

    A bloody scimitar pierced Ye An''s heart.

    Blood gushed out of the wound, staining the earth red.

    Tick-tick...

    The world was silent.

    Suddenly!

    "Boom!"

    A thunderp exploded in the ears of all the audience!

    The world reacted suddenly.

    Rare noises rang out in the silent world.

    "It''s over?"

    "Ye An is dead?"

    "Dead!!"

    The people in the God Realm eximed!

    Because the reality is as solid as a mountain!

    The bloody scimitar has prated Ye An''s body.

    His face gradually lost color, and his eyes became turbid.

    Hades had a nk expression, and there was no ripple in his heart.

    Because this is the ending that every person who defies fate should have.

    It seems!

    The reason why his people died at the hands of his remnants in the past three thousand years was not because those people were so powerful.

    But because his people had sunk into enjoyment and forgot how to fight.

    Isn''t this easy to kill?

    At this time.

    The corner of Hades''s eye saw Ye An''s still clenched fists.

    He was very disdainful in his heart.

    Even if he was unwilling, he could not change anything.

    In front of the Son of Heaven, all beings are equal, all are ants.

    "Let go." Hades sneered, exerted force with his arm, and prepared to draw out his judgment knife!

    "Sizzle!"

    The sound of the de cutting through flesh and blood was extremely clear.

    But suddenly!

    The sound paused!

    All the audience was stunned.

    Hades'' eyes condensed.

    Ye An''s arm suddenly raised and held the de alive!

    Hades exerted force with his arm.

    But he was shocked to find that he couldn''t pull it out?

    Can a dead person have such great strength?

    In the contestant channel.

    Xu Zhiye murmured, "Is this ast gasp?"

    Lin Ying frowned, looked at Liu Dahu and said, "Ye An seemed to havee to youst night?"

    "Yes." Liu Dahu whispered, "He has a trump card, and using it means death."

    "But he asked me to make a few runes for him."

    "When he is in danger of his life, these runes will automatically help him reveal that trump card."

    After saying that, he nced at Xu Zhiye from the corner of his eye.

    Xu Zhiye was struck by lightning, and suddenly remembered the scene on the Suzaku steps when he pulled him to a duel, and he said he was afraid of being beaten to death.

    He still has a card?

    What is it! ?

    The next second, the truth was revealed!

    A heart-wrenching roar sounded in the silent training ground.

    "Ah!!!"

    Ye An opened his bloody mouth, his roaring features twisted, and stood up!

    In full view of the public.

    Dense purple and gold lines appeared on his body.

    Horrible, boundless power exploded in his body!

    The huge arena was ttened to the ground by Ye An''s aura in an instant, turning into a bottomless pit.

    Then.

    He stood up, floating in the air, staring straight at Hades.

    There was a trace of disbelief in Hades'' eyes. Looking at the human in front of him who had lost his pupils and had purple-gold eyes, his worldview was shattered.

    He roared in shock: "The power of heaven?"

    The three realms merged into one, the highest heaven.

    Thest heaven is the heaven of heaven!

    The supreme power of heaven permeated Ye An''s body at this moment.

    In front of the ancestral temple, Mu Tianyi stood up suddenly and said: "Ye An is the source of luck!"

    This voice echoed in the ears of all the powerful people in the God Realm.

    Mu Tianyi continued, "The whole territory is blocked!"

    The Holy Lord stood in front of the central control panel of the God Realm formation, cast a spell with both hands, activated the formation, and said in a deep voice, "Do you want to do it directly?"

    "It makes no difference." Mu Tianyi said lightly.

    Everyone looked at the battlefield.

    Ye An, who was wearing the power of heaven, was like a king in charge of everything.

    He had no expression on his face, and directly grasped the neck of Hades with one hand, and took the bloody scimitar in his hand with the other hand.

    Then.

    One knife!

    "Puff!"

    The indestructible armor of Hades was as fragile as paper in front of the power of heaven, and was pierced on the spot!

    "How can I..." His eyes were full of horror, and he couldn''t finish his words because the knife was pulled out!

    Blood sttered!

    Then.

    Ye An stabbed the second knife indifferently.

    "Puff!"

    The third knife.

    "Puff!"

    The fourth knife.

    "Puff!"

    The fifth knife... the sixth knife, Ye An stabbed Pluto''s body with six blood holes, and stabbed his life force to almost zero.

    Pluto was not dead yet, but he had no idea of ??resistance in his mind at this time, and could only repeat it over and over again.

    "How is it possible..."

    How can a human possess the power of heaven?

    This thought gradually blurred, because his consciousness was dissipating.

    The next second.

    The seventh knife stabbed out!

    The shadow of death appeared above Pluto''s head and patted his shoulder lightly.

    Ye An just watched Pluto lying on the ground quietly, with his knife still stuck in his body.

    The world was silent.

    Everyone looked at Ye An with only fear in their eyes.

    At this time, time seemed to pass very slowly, and everyone was frozen.

    But in fact, it was very fast.

    Ye An only stood for two more seconds, and then his body fell straight back.

    In the contestant channel.

    A voice rang in the ears of Lin Ying and Liu Dahu.

    "Begin the war!"

    The next second. A ck shadow passed by everyone, so fast that it seemed like an illusion.

    Ye An''s body also disappeared in the battlefield with the shadow.

    Liu Dahu''s voice rang in Lin Ying''s ears.

    "In twenty seconds, he will bepletely poisoned and die."

    He held Liu Dahu in one hand, and carried Ye An on his back. His eyes prated through the star systems and finally confirmed the location of the ck Abyss chessboard and Ji Qing.

    Indeed.

    Without Ji Qing, no one could save Ye An!

    But he was here.

    Twenty seconds, enough!

 Chapter 308 - 308 All-Out War

    <h4>Chapter 308: All-Out War</h4>

    Realm Lockdown**

    Golden pirs surrounded the perimeter of the Divine Realm.

    This was the Divine Realm''s protective formation: countless pirs unified as one. Breaking through a single pir was impossible because its defense was the sum of all the pirs''bined strength!

    The Human Realm hadn''t had time to celebrate.

    The Divine Realm hadn''t had time to grieve.

    As soon as Ye An vanished, turmoil erupted in the Divine Realm!

    Several golden rays shot out from the various temples beneath the Ancestral Shrine, each ray representing one of the top contemporary powerhouses of the Divine Realm.

    Under the order of the Divine King, they were tasked with sealing all of Ye An''s potential for survival!

    There was no need for the Divine King to personally speak.

    When the world saw Ye An unleash Celestial Power, it was clear.

    This person was the Child of Destiny of the Human Realm!

    A power that no one had ever controlled throughout history!

    Thus, this was certainly a gift from the heavens to the Child of Destiny.

    If they could crush him here, the Human Realm would never have a chance to rise again!

    At this moment!

    Lin Ying carried Ye An and grabbed Liu Dahu, appearing at the border of the Divine Realm.

    His speed was astonishing.

    But the next moment.

    A massive divine statue appeared before Lin Ying.

    He was one of the contemporary divine generals of the Divine Realm.

    His real name was forgotten by all, only his title was remembered.

    The Emperor of the Void!

    Master of spatial divine realms, with the suffix "Emperor," indicating his realm was second only to the heavenly beings.

    However, it was interesting that he was the Emperor of the Void, not just the Void God.

    The double prefix meant he was not the strongest in all heavenly spaces.

    Thus.

    Lin Ying was not afraid.

    The ck Moon Longsword in his hand glimmered coldly.

    In the blink of an eye, his figure circled the Emperor of the Void several times, leaving hundreds of afterimages.

    *Crack, crack, crack...*

    The massive divine statue developed cracks.

    Though the Emperor of the Void was furious, he had no choice but to retract his celestial form and return to his true self.

    He couldn''t believe his eyes��his ability to see through space couldn''t even lock onto Lin Ying''s position.

    Lin Ying''s speed had surpassed space itself.

    The next moment.

    A tremendous sense of danger surged within the Emperor of the Void.

    He murmured, "How many phases?"

    Each afterimage represented an increase in Lin Ying''s power.

    There was a sword technique among humans known as Absolute Shadow.

    As long as Absolute Shadow wasn''t interrupted, its power continued to amplify.

    One hundred afterimages doubled the sword intent.

    Two hundred doubled it again, and so on.

    But there was a condition.

    Breath!

    Once the user of Absolute Shadow had to catch their breath, the number of strikes would be interrupted, and the sword intent would instantly return to zero!

    This technique was widely known, even the lowest-levelmoners could practice it.

    Because it wasn''t difficult, but no one could create hundreds of afterimages in one breath.

    Only the creator of Absolute Shadow.

    Lin Ying!

    His sword shadows covered the entire space in an instant.

    The Emperor of the Void raised both hands, attempting to shatter everything in this space.

    But the next second.

    Lin Ying shed with his sword.

    The Emperor of the Void''s defensive barrier was breached.

    Liu Dahu was forcibly thrown out by Lin Ying.

    He didn''t have time to waste with the divine realm''s powerhouses, so he needed others to stall them!

    Next, a voice rang in Lin Ying''s mind.

    It was from the Lord of the High Heaven.

    He provided Lin Ying with a coordinate.

    That was a direct way out.

    Lin Ying''s figure sped through the starry seas, arriving at the location given by the Lord of the High Heaven.

    There, a man who should have been in prison was staring at him with a different appearance.

    Ye Wucai!

    Lin Ying''s pupils constricted.

    This guy had been squeezed out due to smuggling charges.

    But now.

    The smuggling route had be Ye An''s only lifeline!

    Lin Ying charged forward swiftly.

    But another figure appeared.

    Yeru''s father, the First General under the Holy God Lord, Ye Ning!

    He had six wings growing from his back, a divine technique��Holy Angel!

    The next moment.

    He activated his domain, Dao Fruit.

    Heavy divine power enveloped Lin Ying!

    But suddenly.

    A phoenix cry rose from the end of the starry sea.

    The Vermilion Bird, holding a zing fire bow, shot out the divine bird''s call!

    She merged with the fiery phoenix and charged into the Divine Realm.

    The Vermilion Bird joined the battle!

    The divine bird smashed into Ye Ning''s domain.

    Shattered!

    Lin Ying''s path became clear.

    He pressed on!

    But just a few steps further.

    Another divine statue descended to the earth.

    The father of Jing Tian, the current Grand Marshal of the Divine Realm, Jing Ming Shen, title��Holy Light God!

    The Vermilion Bird and Ye Ning had moved their battlefield.

    The Holy Light Emperor aimed to directly crush the escape route where Ye Wucai was located.

    But the next second!

    Another reinforcements from the Human Realm arrived!

    At this moment, the starry sea shattered.

    The heavens trembled!

    Unmatched!

    Jing Shi joined the battle!

    Jing Shi, in a marshal''s robe, charged towards the Holy Light Emperor like a meteor, forcing his domain and Dao Fruit power out of Lin Ying''s path!

    "Go!"

    A thunderous shout!

    Lin Ying elerated!

    But he still couldn''t move forward!

    Because another roadblock from the Divine Realm arrived.

    "I said, this path is closed!"

    A majestic divine statue stood above the starry sea.

    The Divine Realm''s Chief Judge, Li Luos, title��God Emperor of Rules!

    But suddenly, a sword light shed before everyone''s eyes.

    The neer, d in a gray robe with white hair, held a three-foot green de, his eyes sharp like swords.

    The Sword of the Human Race, named Li Ming, title��Sword Emperor of Humanity.

    "All Paths Return to the Void!"

    The rules were severed.

    Li Luos roared in anger, "Li Ming, don''t be too arrogant!"

    But the response he received was the merciless Void Sword.

    Lin Ying continued to push forward and finally reached Ye Wucai.

    Seeing Ye An, Ye Wucai quickly raised his hand.

    The pir of light in front of him went offline, and a corner of the realm-locking formation began to flicker.

    If Lin Ying seized the opportunity, he could escape!

    But the next second.

    Another golden divine statue appeared above everyone!

    "Divine Technique, Annihtion!"

    The Fate Judge Jig entered the scene, wielding the line of death, aiming to sever Ye An''s chance of survival on the spot!

    But suddenly.

    A ck spear pierced through the sky, targeting Jig''s forehead!

    The neer, in a snow-white robe andicallyrge sses.

    He stood in the air, his snow-white robe billowing.

    Xu Zhiyi, Liu Jun, and other young people were thrown in front of Lin Ying.

    A universe within sleeves.

    As Xu Zhiyinded, his first reaction was one of disbelief. He looked up at the figure with the ck spear and said, "Is that my dad!?"

    The Human Race''s Spear, the Lord of the High Heaven, title��Spear Emperor of Humanity, named Xu Xu!

    Below.

    Lin Ying activated his domain, incorporating everyone into his moving domain, and continued to sprint forward!

    Divine Realm border, breach!

    Lin Ying broke through!

    But then, another divine statue descended, wearing a mask.

    The Holy God Lord!

    He raised his hands high, sealing the heavens and earth in front of Lin Ying.

    But Lin Ying''s face showed no fear.

    Because he had been umting sword intent.

    At this moment, his longsword was drawn!

    "17200 Phases, Absolute Shadow!"

    *Crack!*

    The Holy God Lord''s seal was shattered at that moment.

    A ck fissure appeared in the boundless golden world.

    A shadow flew out from it.

    The Holy God Lord turned in disbelief.

    Previously, when Lin Ying had shattered his teapot, he thought it was a mere chance.

    But now, Lin Ying had truly sliced through a corner of his domain and escaped!

 Chapter 309 - 309 Death by Poison

    <h4>Chapter 309: Death by Poison</h4>

    Lin Ying broke through countless lines of defense.

    Everything that happened in these few seconds was reflected on the top of the statue in the mountain of the Miracle Temple.

    Everyone could see what had just happened.

    The God Realm is unreasonable!

    They want to kill Ye An.

    At all costs, countless strong men were sent, each more terrifying than the other.

    But who could have thought.

    Our human world also came out in full force!

    One after another, legendary figures that can only be seen in textbooks appeared one by one today, showing their unparalleled strength and smashing one line of defense after another!

    Ye An rushed out of the star sea!

    The defense line of the Holy Lord was also torn apart!

    Lin Ying began to elerate!

    But the next second.

    "Bang!"

    He hit a broad chest with his head.

    Everyone in the human world was stunned.

    At this moment, the world''s breathing stopped suddenly.

    Because the existence standing in front of Lin Ying really looked like a god that only existed in legends and could not be resisted!

    All the heavens and the worlds looked up, and the expressions on their faces were either horrified or in awe.

    Five minutes ago.

    In the ck Abyss chess game.

    Zhao Huaiyi''s sword killed the Wangqi Golem!

    On the other side.

    The Light Ruler, the Dark Lord looked at the Ghost Venerable who suddenly stopped, with disbelief on his face.

    "What are you doing?"

    The Ghost Venerable had a gloomy face, and his acting skills were off the charts.

    His eyes were fixed on Qi Wuguang, and he couldn''t believe why this guy couldpete for the control of the undead.

    This name that he had never heard of, a minion, actually yed a pivotal role in this battle!

    And until now, Qi Wuguang''s face had no emotion, and he was as pale as a dead man.

    At this time.

    Zhao Huaiyi held the Wangqi grid, without any hesitation, stared at the Ghost Venerable in front of him, and said: "Click to kill!"

    The irresistible power of death descended on the Ghost Venerable.

    But his face was not only not horrified, but also excited like a crazy gambler.

    He quickly made hand gestures and said, "I will reincarnate!"

    The next second.

    The power of Wang Qi directly submerged the Ghost Lord.

    The Light Ruler and the Dark Lord looked at him in disbelief as he lost his life.

    Zhao Huaiyi breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the remaining people who were still alive.

    But suddenly.

    Ji Qing frowned and said, "The gate of hell is not closed yet."

    "Huh?" Zhao Huaiyi, Xu You and others looked up suddenly.

    The deste and dark gate still stood there.

    The user of the Ghost Lord died, so why was the gate still there?

    Until the next second.

    A dead soul walked out of the door.

    The face of the Ghost Lord of the Dead showed a grim smile.

    "Sess."

    "All of you will die!"

    He was seen standing in front of his own body.

    Behind him, a colorful ball of light flew out of the gate of hell.

    Zhao Huaiyi and others were shocked.

    The energy contained in this ball of light is exactly the same as the Apocalypse that he faced at that time.

    The Ghost Lord raised his hand and smashed the ball of light into his corpse.

    The next second, the corpse stood up expressionlessly.

    "Let me call him the Apocalypse Lord."

    The two Lords stood side by side in front of Zhao Huaiyi and others.

    The Undead Ghost Lord grinned and said, "Now, I have both theplete power of Apocalypse and theplete Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts."

    "Why do you fight me?"

    The next second.

    The Apocalypse Ghost Lord floated into the air, and the colorful energy divine light enveloped the world, boundless and endless!

    Zhao Huaiyi lowered his head and held the sword, his eyes became more and more fierce.

    But suddenly!

    The indifferent voice sounded above the ck Abyss chessboard.

    "The game is over."

    Both parties were teleported to the outside world.

    The Ghost Lord had a nk expression on his face, thinking that he got what he wanted anyway, and the result didn''t matter.

    As a person who can give the disabled the right to live.

    He will form a team of all the disabled.

    This team will sweep across the heavens and the worlds, and even the gods will die under their feet!

    At the same time.

    He can also see everything that happens in the battlefield of the gods.

    In full view of the public.

    Lin Ying bumped into a god.

    Looking at the appearance of the god, the ghost master had a gloomy face.

    That god is Mu Tianyi!

    The best in the world today!

    Mu Tianyi raised his hand and grabbed Lin Ying''s head like he was grabbing a chicken.

    The terrifying breath also woke up the dying Ye An.

    Ye An opened his eyelids with difficulty, and immediately felt the endless pressure in front of him.

    His soul and heart were trembling and shuddering.

    At this time, Mu Tianyi looked up in the direction of the human world and asked indifferently: "Where are the artifacts in the human world?"

    "Aren''t the Human King Sword and the Human Kinging?"

    "And Zhuge Tianming, what about you?"

    "I will only give you three seconds to consider. If you don''te, the people I hold in my hands will die immediately."

    The world was quiet for a few seconds.

    No one responded to Mu Tianyi.

    I saw him exert a little force in his arm.

    Lin Ying was about to separate his body.

    But suddenly!

    A portal appeared in front of Mu Tianyi.

    The person standing opposite the door was not Zhuge Tianming, but a child.

    A child with a pale face like a dead person.

    His name is Qi Wuguang.

    Qi Wuguang also held something in his palm.

    A soul.

    This female soul body has a beautiful appearance and is a pure person in the God Realm.

    At this moment, the girl is wailing in pain and crying.

    Because the pain of a burning soul is not something an eighteen-year-old girl can bear.

    A portal separates.

    Qi Wuguang said expressionlessly: "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."

    "Send Ye An, Lin Ying, and everyone around in."

    "Otherwise, thest remnant of your daughter Mu Ke''s soul will disappear from this world."

    Mu Tianyi looked at this scene, and his mind reverberated with the secret conversation with Zhuge Tianming in front of the Ancestral Temple.

    In fact, they didn''t talk about anything.

    Talking about everything, talking about me, talking about you.

    Until the end, Zhuge Tianming told him that your daughter would survive, but you would pay a huge price.

    So that''s it.

    Mu Tian kept looking at Qi Wuguang, raised his hand and threw Lin Ying out first.

    Then, Xu Zhiye, Liu Yibai, and several other children were thrown into the portal one by one.

    Time at this moment became slow.

    People watched one human after another being thrown into the portal, looking at Mu Tianyi''s indifferent face, and their hearts were nervous.

    Soon, everyone except Ye An was thrown into the portal.

    Finally.

    Ye An was held in Mu Tianyi''s hand like a chick.

    Qi Wuguang slowly stretched out his hand.

    Mu Tianyi did not hesitate and handed Ye An over.

    Finally, Mu Kede''s soul exchanged space with Ye An''s body.

    Qi Wuguang let go and grabbed Ye An.

    Mu Tianyi suddenlyughed and said, "I have always been the only one who negotiates with others, don''t you know?"

    "Huh?" Qi Wuguang frowned.

    At this moment, the portal had disappeared.

    Ye An was in his hand, and Mu Tianyi''s words echoed in his ears, and confusion appeared on his face.

    Until the next second!

    "Backtrack."

    Mu Tianyi''s majestic voice sounded.

    The portal that had disappeared was instantly restored.

    Ye An, who Qi Wuguang had not yet grasped, suddenly returned to his hands!

    He raised his head suddenly, and his pale pupils trembled.

    Mu Tianyi grabbed Ye An, and his purple-gold body appeared in front of the world.

    So.

    At this time, Ye An had died of poison!

    After all, twenty seconds is not that long.

 Chapter 310 - 310 Miracle, Mythical Level

    <h4>Chapter 310: Miracle, Mythical Level</h4>

    Ye An floated in the void, and all the worlds could clearly see his death.

    The world seemed to be quiet for a moment.

    But then.

    The warlocks of various powerful races immediately began to explore the human race''s luck collection.

    If Ye An is the source of luck.

    Then at this moment, the luck of the human world should have shrunk significantly!

    At the same time.

    Zhuge Tianming stepped out of the void.

    He came to the slums of a tiny in the high sky domain.

    An ordinary boy was bowing his head and praying that everyone could return home safely.

    He did not notice the appearance of Zhuge Tianming.

    The next second, he had a nightmare.

    I dreamed of the human world bing purgatory and seeing mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    He was in great pain, as if he had died.

    At the same time.

    All the warlocks, including Jiger, clearly saw that the luck collection of the human world began to shrink rapidly, and the huge luck began to dissipate.

    The strong men from all walks of life received this news.

    In the God Realm.

    Emperor Qi and Purple Pce Dragon King, who were helping the human world, looked unhappy after hearing this.

    They had just decided to go all out and stand on the side of the human world.

    Did something really happen in the human world?

    The Yin Ghost Emperor and Mei Zu, who were facing them, not only did not show surprise on their faces, but they could not believe it.

    They had fought with the strongest people in the human world and had been suppressed by Zhuge Tianming. They knew how powerful the other party was, so their brains were confused now.

    Is the human world really over?

    Is it a bit too hasty?

    Above the sky.

    The real people in the God Realm, the Son of Heaven, that is, Mu Tianyi''s master and uncles, also clearly saw everything that happened below.

    The human world, such arge collection of luck, really experienced a major turbulence at the moment of Ye An''s death.

    Coupled with the power of heaven that Ye An had shown before.

    Perhaps the answer is clear.

    The source of the luck of the human world is really Ye An!

    Luck connects everyone, so at this moment, all humans in the heavens felt ufortable, as if they had lost something.

    Uneasy emotions rose in people''s hearts.

    At the same time.

    On the mountain of the Miracle Temple.

    A thunderp exploded in the ears of those who worshipped the statue.

    Suddenly, a worshiper raised his head.

    This person''s eyes were full of shock.

    Because the thunderp just now actually hit the top of the statue''s head directly!

    "Crack, crack, crack..."

    Dense cracks appeared on the huge statue.

    The panic in the hearts of the world reached its peak.

    It seemed that something extremely bad had happened in the human world, and even the God of Miracles could not save it.

    Is that right?

    There were more and more cracks on the statue.

    Dark rock debris was blown away in the cold wind.

    In the rainstorm that buried the sky.

    The world watched all this in horror.

    Suddenly!

    "Bang!"

    A pale arm shattered the rockyer and poked out from the huge statue.

    "What...what is that?"

    The world had no time to be shocked.

    The rockyer of the statue suddenly exploded.

    A figure appeared on the altar.

    He was wearing weathered shorts and short-sleeved shirts, ck sunsses full of cracks, and flip-flops with broken strings on his feet.

    His appearance was exactly the same as that funny statue!

    People looked up suddenly.

    Is this the goding to the world! ?

    The next second.

    The man who had just woken up disappeared under the astonished eyes of the people.

    But he left a sentence, echoing in the huge human world.

    That voice, as gentle as ever, made people feel at ease.

    "Pray to me."

    "Remember, our thoughts are one."

    The world looked up at the colorful light spots in the distant sky.

    Compared to the endless thunder and rainstorm, the light was as small as gravel, but it upied everyone''s sight.

    At the same time.

    On the starry sea outside the God Realm.

    Mu Tianyi received Ji Ge''s message.

    Ye An fell, and the luck of the human world was also going to fall.

    He nodded expressionlessly, said "I know", and stopped looking at Ye An''s body, turned around and prepared to deal with Ji Shi and others.

    Suddenly.

    A gust of wind blew across his cheek, making him feel like he was at the beach in summer.

    Then.

    A colorful light rose in the corner of his sight.

    The gentle voice of the visitor also sounded.

    "Look back."

    Mu Tianyi turned his head suddenly, and smashed out a burst of energy that was enough to explode the gxy!

    "Boom!!!"

    The starry sky outside the God Realm was submerged by Mu Tianyi''s energy ocean.

    But this devastating power was blocked by a colorful barrier.

    Mu Tianyi''s battle could naturally not be broadcast to the world.

    Ordinary people could only see the battle of Ji Shi and others on the border of the God Realm.

    And this most crucial decisive battle, only the strongest people in the heavens can appreciate it.

    The closest to the battlefield must be the Holy Lord.

    His domain had just been cut off, and he was already in a bad mood.

    But now he saw that Mu Tianyi''s power was also blocked, and his expression under the mask finally changed.

    "You haven''t fought with them, so you don''t understand how powerful they are. Those who defy fate are the true foundation of mankind."

    The Holy Lord remembered this passage of his senior brother very clearly.

    He was dissatisfied, thinking that no matter how strong this person who ascended to heaven was, his realm would still be suppressed after he came down from heaven.

    But who is Mu Tianyi?

    He is the best in the world, but not only that. His goal is to be the strongest best in the world in history!

    Today, the power disyed by Mu Tianyi is much stronger than that three thousand years ago!

    The Holy Lord even thought that even if that person came down from heaven and took action personally, he might not be able to beat Mu Tianyi now!

    But he was blocked!

    Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.

    The strongest people in the Eight Kings Realm felt the breath of the two strong men in the center of the decisive battle, and they felt their souls trembling.

    In addition to Zhuge Tianming, there are still cards in the human world!

    Moreover, he also knows what Mu Tianyi knows.

    Just now, Mu Tianyi can use backtracking to pull Ye An from the gate of life to the gate of death.

    Now, the mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared can also pull Ye An back from the gate of death!

    All the sorcerers once again focused their attention on the luck of the human world!

    The blue light ball, which had shrunk by more than half, suddenly began to expand violently!

    The sense of uneasiness in the hearts of all humans was gradually disappearing!

    The ordinary boy in Gaotianyu also woke up. Zhuge Tianming had left him and returned to the Holy Mountain.

    He stood beside Zhou Chongli and couldn''t help but said with joy in his heart: "Finally back."

    Zhou Chongli on the side showed a look of emotion and said: "Everyone wille back."

    In the battlefield.

    Ye An regained his vitality.

    He opened his eyes with difficulty, but wailed in pain because the poison in his body had not disappeared yet!

    The poison of the power of heaven was only temporarily suppressed and not resolved.

    But for some reason, looking at the man in front of him whose clothes were moldy, he felt at ease.

    At this time.

    Mu Tianyi in the violent energy looked down at the two people in the barrier indifferently and said: "You just woke up, and your body''s power is very weak."

    "You rely on the power of faith, right?"

    "The prayers of the human world bring the power of faith, which is gathered in your hands, and your talent is that you can use this power of faith to make your wordse true to a certain extent."

    "What talent? I want to know the name."

    The gentle man looked up and smiled: "Miracle."

    "Mythical level!"

 Chapter 311 - 311 The sound of the piano that travels through time and space

    <h4>Chapter 311: The sound of the piano that travels through time and space</h4>

    "Mythical level?"

    Mu Tianyi and Ye An were both startled.

    I have never heard of this talent level.

    The man smiled and said, "That''s what my hometown says."

    "I think it sounds better than the infinite level."

    On the other side.

    Mu Tianyi nodded slightly and said, "Yes, being able to do what I have now is indeed no different from a myth."

    "If you can really gather the faith of the entire human world, I will be a little bit afraid."

    "But unfortunately you can''t do it."

    The man shook his head and said, "Why do I have to fight you."

    "Just take Ye An back."

    After saying that, he turned around.

    Mu Tianyi narrowed his eyes and said, "Where are those people in Ji Shi?"

    "You don''t care?"

    "Yeah, I don''t care." The man nodded, and the colorful light in his palm gathered into a portal.

    Behind him.

    Mu Tianyi''s eyes became fierce, and he suddenly exerted force.

    The terrifying power descended.

    The colorful barrier was broken.

    But it seemed to be too slow!

    The man had already stepped through the portal with one foot!

    At the same time.

    Above the sky.

    A voice rang out.

    "Use the art ofmunicating with the heaven and earth to stop Chen Changsheng from taking Ye An away!"

    The opportunity is not to be missed, and it will nevere again.

    No matter how much the gods say, the reckless behavior of the Apocalypse has caused some deviations in the situation above, and the power must not be input into the lower world again.

    But now.

    The opportunity to destroy the human world in one fell swoop is right in front of us!

    The sons of heaven still couldn''t help it!

    A divine light rose above the sky!

    On the holy mountain of the human world.

    Zhuge Tianming''s emotions finally couldn''t be held back, and a smile of extreme excitement and even some madness appeared on his face.

    He just shouted: "Now!"

    As he spoke, he pinched his hands.

    Immortal Law��Heaven-covering Art!

    The next second.

    Beside him, Zhou Chongli''s body disappeared.

    Acquaintances are used to calling him Pastor. His way of space seems to be unparalleled, even the God Emperor of the Sky can''t match him.

    But Zhou Chongli was too low-key, so no one in this world knew that there was such a monster in the human world.

    The title was not self-proimed, but given by God.

    The reason why the God of the Void in the God Realm was not called the God of the Void was because his way of space had not reached that level.

    Once he reached that level, he would have a feeling of unity between heaven and earth and being at the extreme of space.

    Every way has a strongest.

    The strongest way of space is just like the name of this way, mysterious and invisible.

    At the same time.

    Divine light descended from the sky.

    A mysterious force emerged from the airtight ancestral temple.

    The deste and ancient Tongtian Gate creaked and opened a small crack.

    A divine light shot out from it and fell on the Hades lying in the arena!

    At the moment the divine light shot out, the space in the crack of the door produced some fluctuations.

    Some people came out, and some people went in!

    What did the people who went in want to do?

    It is still unknown.

    But the people who came out have already merged with Hades.

    The Hades lying in a pool of blood suddenly stood up, with scarlet blood in his pupils.

    He looked up at the battlefield where Chen Changsheng was, and took a step forward.

    At the moment when Chen Changsheng was about to be immersed in the portal, the person from the sky and Mu Tianyi worked together to instantly shatter the colored barrier and destroy the elementalposition of the portal!

    Both of them exerted their strength.

    Chen Changsheng waved the light of miracle with both hands to resist, his face gradually became a little hideous, and his figure retreated again and again!

    He couldn''t stop it at all.

    On his back, Ye An raised his eyelids with difficulty and looked at everything in front of him.

    The power of Mu Tianyi and the other person from the sky was so huge that it instantly shattered this sea of ??stars.

    The battlefield was pulled into the dimensional space alive.

    The chaotic and crazy dimensional power spread in front of Ye An, and he felt suffocated inexplicably.

    It was too scary.

    He clearly saw the trembling arms of the man in front of him, and his eyes were full of heartache.

    Chen Changsheng''s body, which had just recovered, was gradually covered by rocks and soil.

    The power of faith was not enough, and the power of the awakened body was not much. He could only use his life.

    The death aura rose from this gentle man.

    He had just returned to the world and seemed to be leaving again, but he did not seem to be in pain. Although his voice was a little bit gnashing, he could still feel the tenderness engraved in his bones.

    "I will definitely take you home today!"

    In front of him.

    The person from the sky looked down on him: "You can''t bring Ye An back today."

    "You will stay here and never see the people you care about in your heart again."

    "15."

    "14..."

    The person from the sky could see the thin power left in Chen Changsheng''s body.

    He was sure that the other party had only fifteen seconds left.

    With every second, the barrier in front of Chen Changsheng would break a crack, and the rockyer on his body would be thicker.

    But the smile on his face became more intense.

    "What are youughing at?"

    Chen Changsheng whispered, "What if I can see the child I miss today?"

    "Hmm?" Mu Tianyi and the people in the sky all frowned.

    He didn''t react to the meaning of this sentence for a while.

    At the same time, in the dark basement of the ancestral temple.

    Zhou Chongli followed Zhuge Tianming''s words and came to a dark altar, and looked down at the surface of the altar.

    He said that the password to open the altar was written on the huge disc under his feet.

    But he looked back and forth several times and didn''t see any special symbols or numbers.

    At this moment!

    The God Realm 12 million years ago.

    At this time, the God Realm still enved the demons.

    In the dazzling daytime sky, dragons and phoenixes appeared auspiciously.

    The huge realm was decorated with lights and colors.

    Today is a big day for the God Realm. The contemporary God King is about to move the entire God Realm to another ce closer to the sky.

    At this time.

    The housewarming ceremony has been held.

    The contemporary God King and the contemporary Gods are sitting in a magnificent hall, discussing how to transform and renovate the Ancestral Temple.

    But there is another alien in this hall.

    A strange-looking but respected musician.

    He has a pair of ck pupils and long gray hair, and a broken white horn on his head.

    He is called the ck-eyed Musician.

    People discuss his music more than his appearance.

    Because he has a performance skill that transcends the times, and can always produce refreshing instruments.

    At this time.

    He sat aside and yed music for the contemporary gods, while listening to the discussion of the gods.

    At this time.

    The gods were about to discuss something very important.

    But they did not ask the musician to leave, anyway, they would kill him after the discussion.

    But the secret has entered the ears of the ck-eyed Musician.

    His piano sound burst in an instant, like a wave that travels through time, surging and surging!

    "What is this song?" The God King of that generation frowned and asked.

    The performer responded calmly: "Symphony of Destiny."

    The surging sound of the piano carried the secret of the Ancestral Temple through 12 million years of time!

    On the altar under the Ancestral Temple.

    Zhou Chongli, who was sweating profusely, had not yet found the password to open the altar, and was as anxious as an ant on a hot te!

    But suddenly.

    A violent sound of the piano sounded in his ears.

    His pupils suddenly contracted.

    The sound of the piano was like a knife, carving strange characters on the mottled disc under him!

 Chapter 312 - 312 The Unparalleled Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 312: The Unparalleled Tyrant</h4>

    Zhou Chongli stared at the characters and immediately recalled the various magic arts he had practiced over the years.

    Two thousand five hundred years ago, the wretched Gray Crane Taoist used the name of the Immortal n to conduct diplomacy with the God n many times, stealing arge number of their magic books, and finally brought them all back to the human race.

    And the password of this altar is the arrangement andbination of seven kinds of magic powers.

    An excited smile appeared on Zhou Chongli''s old face.

    Okay, okay.

    I know them all!

    His strength has reached this level, and he can cast spells in seconds.

    One after another, the magic power was injected into the altar.

    Seven were finished!

    "Click!"

    The disc turned a circle, and a groove appeared!

    Zhou Chongli''s old face fell!

    This groove obviously needs a key to open it, right?

    But where is the key in my hand?

    Suddenly.

    Zhou Chongli stood up and looked up, only to see an object that fits the groove perfectly on the table in front of him.

    He was stunned.

    There must be a key within three steps, the truth!

    It is probably because Mu Tianyi is too confident in himself.

    Or, the door of the ancestral temple will basically only be opened when Mu Tianyi has something to go in.

    It is not opened at all at ordinary times, and no one can enter.

    So he just put the key here, right?

    Who cares!

    Zhou Chongli took a step forward, took the key, and put it into the groove!

    The next second.

    A huge vibration sounded in the silent underground, and the formations were lifted one after another.

    A red spear rose from under the altar!

    Zhou Chongli looked at the spear in front of him, and his eyes were instantly wet on his old face.

    I haven''t seen it for many years.

    Seeing this spear, it seems to see him.

    That stinky boy, I don''t know how he fought with others in the sky, and whether he was seriously injured.

    But fortunately, we can finally help him.

    Zhou Chongli raised his spear and stepped in front of the closed door of the Ancestral Temple. He made a throwing gesture and said to himself, "It should work, right?"

    At the same time.

    Above the sky.

    A son of the sky suddenly looked up at the human in the center of the battlefield and said, "Why do I feel your breath below?"

    In an instant.

    Several sons of the sky suddenly sensed the situation in the mortal world.

    In front of the gate of the Ancestral Temple!

    "Boom!"

    A loud sound that shook the world echoed in the vast God Realm.

    I saw a red spear rising into the sky like a pole star, piercing the clouds!

    The man facing the sky alone suddenly showed a grim smile, like a tyrant.

    He said nothing.

    But the sons of the sky standing in front of him were struck by lightning!

    At the same time.

    In the decisive battlefield outside the God Realm.

    The countdown hase to an end.

    "Three."

    "Two..."

    Ny percent of Chen Changsheng''s body had turned into rock and soil. Ye An behind him was full of pain and helplessness, and even shed tears.

    He cried.

    Ye An cried.

    No matter what kind of enemy he faced, no matter how great the difficulties were, or even the dilemma of death, he would always smile.

    But now he cried.

    Because he clearly saw that the magnificent human world had taken out everything to save his life!

    Lord Gao Tianyu, the Grand Marshal, Lin Ying, and other powerful people in the human world came out in full force to fight for his life in the God Realm with the enemy!

    But it seemed to be useless!

    I want to die.

    The man who carried me on his back must die too.

    If Mu Tianyi and the terrifying god beside him were free, the Grand Marshal and the others would not be able to go back.

    Everyone would be left in the God Realm.

    The human world would fall into the abysspletely because of his life.

    After this battle, the God Realm, the Demon Realm, and the Ghost Realm would definitely attack the human world in an all-out manner!

    Ye An had already seen the future.

    The mes of war engulfed the entire human world. There was no full moon and sunshine in his hometown anymore. There were only mountains of human corpses under the bloody sky.

    But suddenly!

    Mu Tianyi and the other god turned their heads suddenly.

    Chen Changsheng also turned his head to look.

    Ye An also saw it from the corner of his eye.

    In the center of everyone''s sight was a red spear rushing at them.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise!

    The red spear had entered the scene before Mu Tianyi could react, instantly tearing through the battle line, and quietly floating in front of Chen Changsheng and Ye An.

    Chen Changsheng''s eyes finally showed a trace of fatigue and weakness, but still with a gentle smile.

    "Go, hold that spear."

    "Me?" Ye An pointed at himself in disbelief.

    Chen Changsheng''s voice secretly rang in his mind.

    "Actually."

    "If you die, there will be Zhao Huaiyi, Xu Zhiye, and others to take on that role."

    "Ye An, do you know that you are a victim who can be abandoned at any time!"

    "No one could have thought that you woulde to this point, and your excellence also makes all ns surprisingly easy."

    "Maybe your pride awakens our conscience."

    "Now, go and get the reward you deserve."

    "Don''t feel guilty, it''s the human world that''s sorry for you!"

    Chen Changsheng''s voice suddenly became excited, and he said: "Hold that spear!"

    "Go and feel the taste of holding your destiny in your palm!"

    In front of him.

    Ye An grabbed the red spear without thinking.

    Then, he felt a mysterious force surging into his limbs.

    This force even controlled his body!

    Ye An''s own consciousness became a bystander, watching himself!

    "What is this?"

    He murmured.

    In his ears, an extremely arrogant voice sounded.

    "This is martial arts, see it clearly!"

    Under the gaze of the heavens and the worlds.

    "Ye An" raised his head suddenly!

    A force that was enough to shake the heavens erupted from him!

    Red mes rose.

    He instantly repaired all the space cracks, left the dimensional space, came to this world, and stood on the red sea of ??stars!

    He stood high in the sky.

    Mu Tianyi and the people from the sky looked up.

    Not just him.

    At the edge of the God Realm, the battlefield of Ji Shi and others was also silent at this moment.

    Everyone turned their heads and looked over.

    The eyes of the strongest human beings were worship and excitement.

    The eyes of the strongest in the God Realm, the Demon Realm, and the Ghost Realm were terrified.

    The strong in the demon world and the ancient Shura world felt numb.

    The fairy world and the Hezong Alliance world could not stand!

    "Is it him?"

    The voice that came from nowhere rang in the ears of all the strongest.

    Strong people who have reached a certain realm will have amon universal channel that canmunicate across time and space.

    "Yes, definitely, only he has that look."

    Some of the strongest people brought their disciples who had not yet been seen.

    The disciples looked at the battlefield with the help of the master''s power, looking at the man in the sky covered with red fire, and felt their hearts beating like heavy drums.

    Because that man has a kind of temperament!

    I am the only one in the world!

    "Master...Master, who is he?"

    The respected strongest person could only look up at this moment and sighed: "Tyrant."

    "He doesn''t have the title of emperor, because the title of emperor doesn''t match him."

    "People call him Tyrant."

    "The full name is-Unparalleled Tyrant!"

 Chapter 313 - 313 I swear

    <h4>Chapter 313: I swear</h4>

    "Ye An" stood above the sky, even Mu Tianyi and "Pluto" had to look up.

    Battlefield at the edge of the God Realm.

    Ji Shi and others finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Since he is here.

    Then this contest will surely end with a great victory for the human race.

    Not only humans, but also the strong men in other realms have this idea.

    Because the strength of that tyrant is really too terrifying.

    He was born at the peak, and he beat all the strong men in the world ten thousand years ago. Everyone who fought with him was beaten into autism.

    But suddenly.

    A burst of excitedughter suddenly sounded, which made people''s hearts skip a beat.

    Look up.

    Theughter actually came from Mu Tianyi.

    At this time, he raised his arms high, clenched his fists, and a great force overflowed from his body.

    Facing the tyrant.

    There was no fear in Mu Tianyi''s eyes, only an increasingly high fighting spirit!

    He only heard him speak loudly, and the sound waves with magnificent divine power exploded in the ears of all the strong men!

    "Back then, I was not in the same realm as you, so I could not fight you fairly. This has been my concern for many years."

    "The God War three thousand years ago has benefited me a lot and made me stronger."

    "But you have locked all the fighters in the sky!"

    "Looking up, there is not a single qualified opponent in this vast universe."

    "These years, it''s really too lonely!"

    "I hope we can have fun today!"

    Mu Tianyi''s fighting spirit was so real that the strong men like the Yin Gui Emperor were stunned.

    Is it true?

    Not only is he not afraid, he is alsoughing?

    Although he is indeed very strong, he is still inferior to the tyrant.

    Then.

    Mu Tianyi moved.

    He first signaled "Pluto" with his eyes not to intervene, and finally raised his hand to release his own Dao fruit.

    Golden divine light burst out from his body.

    The power of the Dao fruit once again shattered this piece of Qiongyu.

    Some of the strongest people''s pupils were shocked, and they finally understood where Mu Tianyi''s confidence came from.

    After the God Realm, cultivate the Great Dao.

    Dao fruit is the symbol of their power.

    There are eight conventional avenues in the heavens.

    Among them, there is the devil way of the demon world, the ghost way of the ghost world, the demon way of the demon world, the god way of the god world, the immortal way of the immortal world, and the Shura way of the ancient Shura world.

    There is also amon hegemony way in the heavens, and an extremely special kingly way.

    Most of the strong men in each kingly world will choose to practice the way of their own world.

    Hegemony is the leftovers left for other races in the heavens and all worlds. Its strength is not weak, but the upper limit is average. Untilter, those races formed alliances and established the Hezong Alliance Realm. This realm specializes in hegemony. After countless years of hard work, hegemony has a ce in the heavens.

    Mu Tianyi was once a standard god, holding the "Twelve Heavens All Methods Return to One God Dao Fruit".

    The prefix Twelve Heavens is the level of the Dao fruit.

    All Methods Return to One is Mu Tianyi''s personal path.

    This all method refers not only to divine arts, but also to various elements.

    He possesses all the elements known to the heavens, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, time, space, etc.

    The return of allws to one means that Mu Tianyi has the ability to merge all the elements with divine arts.

    In addition, the attribute of the divine way itself is destructive power, so Mu Tianyi had the best killing power in the world back then.

    But his shorings are also very obvious. The casting time of the return of allws is too long.

    This caused him to be looked down upon by others.

    But he is also a very paranoid guy, determined to go all the way, and he didn''t expect that he really got through it.

    The return of allws to one may take a long time to cast.

    But the return of thousands ofws does not need it, and it can be cast instantly.

    When he raised the killing power to a higher level, even if the return of allws is not used, the return of thousands ofws alone is enough to destroy everything in the world.

    However, the problem did not disappear. Mu Tianyi still could not use the return of allws in the battle of the same level. This method was just a bluffing deterrent.

    Until today.

    The moment when Mu Tianyi''s Dao fruit appeared in front of the world.

    Many people''s Dao hearts were unstable.

    First of all, the quality of his Dao fruit actually surpassed the twelfth heaven and reached the thirteenth heaven.

    Under normal circumstances, the ninth heaven is already the limit of the divine realm, and one can ascend to heaven!

    But Mu Tianyi actually cultivated to the thirteenth heaven, exactly the same as the tyrant of the year!

    This is not the key reason why the world is shocked.

    The most important point is that the attributes of the Dao fruit itself have changed.

    Mu Tianyi actually turned to the kingly way!

    What now appears before the world is a thirteenyer heaven all things return to one kingly way fruit!

    The kingly way is the most special avenue with the most special attributes.

    To cultivate the kingly way, the premise is that you have your own kingdom, and the people under the kingdom must sincerely believe in the kingly way.

    Mu Tianyi meets this condition.

    In fact, when he sat on the throne of the God King, he could have chosen to turn to the kingly way.

    But he didn''t turn for a long time.

    Because the advantages and disadvantages of the kingly way are great.

    The kingly way is almost invincible in his own kingdom, because he can mobilize the power of the entire kingdom in his own Dao fruit.

    Mu Tianyi''s kingdom is the realm of the gods.

    Then he can absorb the source energy of the entire God Realm into his palm, and the destructive power of the world dare not even think about it.

    But when the King of Dao leaves his kingdom, this attribute will be invalid!

    The King of Dao in his own kingdom is the strongest God Realm.

    The King of Dao who leaves the kingdom will directly be the weakest God Realm, because the Dao Fruit is no different from a decoration and cannot be used at all.

    So many people who are qualified to turn to the King of Dao did not turn in the end.

    No one thought that Mu Tianyi actually turned!

    This surprised the world.

    But "Ye An" showed admiration.

    It seems that Mu Tianyi is very sober and knows what he will face next.

    Then.

    The great priest Ji Ge and other gods in the God Realm also reacted suddenly.

    The biggest reason why Mu Tianyi turned to the King of Dao is for the God Realm!

    If you can''t defeat the Shadow of the Tyrant today.

    The luck of the God Realm will be directly blown up and enter an unprecedented dark period of decline.

    As the saying goes, when the wall falls, everyone pushes it, and when the drum is broken, everyone beats it.

    The God Realm has done countless bad things, and its enemies are endless.

    If Mu Tianyi does not change his ways, then there will be no need to talk about making the God Realm great again. Once the enemiese, Ji Ge and his men alone may not be able to defend the God Realm.

    Thinking of this.

    The Holy Lord looked at his senior brother''s generous back, and recalled that he had used him of colluding with the human world, and his heart was worthy of death.

    It was really shameful.

    Not far from the battlefield.

    "Pluto" looked at Mu Tianyi, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Yes, the higher-ups were not wrong about you."

    After Mu Tianyi nced at him with disgust, he turned his head and looked at "Ye An", his eyes instantly became excited.

    He raised his hand slightly.

    The situation in the vast God Realm suddenly changed.

    The majestic power poured into Mu Tianyi''s fingertips, turning into a ck light spot.

    Divine Art��Finger of Destruction!

    The moment the fingertips pointed at Ye An.

    Ye An, who was watching the battle in the spiritual world, felt a tremor in his body and sweat all over his back.

    Because he could clearly feel the opponent''s strength.

    I am only eighteen years old this year, still just a child. Isn''t it a bit impolite for you to use the power of annihtion against me?

 Chapter 314 - 314 Who is the first and who is the second

    <h4>Chapter 314: Who is the first and who is the second</h4>

    In the spiritual world.

    Ye An quickly calmed his mind. He knew very well what the reward that the strongest person had said before was.

    What was in front of him at this time was the decisive battle between the strongest in the world.

    Not the strongest.

    But the strongest!

    It was a fierce battle between the first and the second in the world.

    Such a battle, as long as you can understand one ten-thousandth, you will benefit from it for life!

    The God King took the initiative.

    The finger of destruction directly hit the shadow of the tyrant.

    The next second.

    "Ye An" disappeared and shed in space.

    And during this process, Ye An clearly saw that the tyrant directly integrated the power of the spear into his body.

    He did not swing the spear, but raised his fists.

    This was to teach him how to use boxing directly!

    The power of the finger of destruction was easily removed by the palm of the tyrant, and finally turned around and flew towards a corner of the universe.

    Seeing this, the God King''s eyes condensed, and the Dao Fruit bloomed with divine power again.

    The battlefield is at the edge of the God Realm, so Mu Tianyi, who possesses the King Dao Fruit, can mobilize the energy in the God Realm.

    Divine Art Thousand Bodies!

    The majestic power split into thousands of parts in an instant.

    Mu Tianyi''s figure was overwhelming and dense, and each one contained a good source of energy.

    Then.

    Thousands of energy bodies began to gather light waves in front of him.

    Ye An quickly fixed his eyes and looked.

    Isn''t this the sourcebining technique that Jingtian used before?

    At that time, Jingtian opened a fourteen-source holy light killing array, which made Ye An''s scalp numb.

    At this moment, Mu Tianyi directly opened the power of thousands of sources!

    Countlesssers shot out, some merged, and some crossed to strangle the tyrant. There were so manysers that they covered the entire star sea.

    How will we respond?

    Ye An''s face changed slightly.

    I saw the shadow of the tyrant shing rapidly in the endless energy light, so fast that it was super-speeding, making Ye An dizzy from the first-person perspective.

    Because his perspective changed with the shing of the Tyrant, it changed hundreds of positions in the blink of an eye, and his vision was confused, blurred, and constantly rotating, making Ye An feel nauseous and want to vomit.

    It was too fast, and I couldn''t see anything clearly!

    Ye An''s eyes were bloodshot, staring at all the changes in the battle.

    I saw that the light of the thousand shadows came quickly and disappeared extremely abruptly.

    The next second, the perspective turned.

    I saw that Mu Tianyi''s thousand figures merged into one in a corner of the universe.

    Thousands of methods return to one!

    It turns out that the power of the thousand sources just now was just a starting move!

    This move is the killer move.

    And Mu Tianyi merged very quickly. At the moment when the perspective turned, a golden beam of light shot out from the end of the dark universe.

    The diameter of this beam of light was veryrge. From a distance, it looked like a golden beam of light that spanned the universe and shot towards Ye An.

    But from Ye An''s perspective, it was more like a golden sun directly hitting him, unreasonable!

    But the Shadow of the Tyrant still clenched his fist expressionlessly.

    The next second, a familiar feeling rose in Ye An''s body.

    His face changed slightly.

    I saw that his Supreme Fist talent rune was rotating at a high speed.

    The Tyrant didn''t even use his own power, but used my talent?

    And he seemed to use it better than I did!

    But it takes time to charge the Supreme Fist, and the golden sun is approaching me with the power of copsing the sky.

    Then, Ye An''s face changed again.

    He clearly felt that a mysterious elemental force enveloped the Supreme Fist talent rune, which suddenly elerated his charging speed by hundreds of times!

    What is this?

    Thew of time!

    The Shadow of the Tyrant directly elerated the time flow of the talent rune by a hundred times, and the charging speed was naturally fast.

    Endless martial arts rushed into the sky.

    The Shadow of the Tyrant leaned forward, and this punch was actually the fourth style of Fenglinhuoshan, andslide!

    The world only heard a loud noise that destroyed the world.

    The terrifying fist shattered the gxy.

    The golden light column was also destroyed alive by three points!

    Mu Tianyi did not change his expression when he saw this, but his hands moved faster.

    The vast source energy in the divine world was quickly gathered in his palm!

    Dense golden lines appeared in front of him.

    The golden lines danced in front of him like wild snakes, and gathered into an extremelyplex matrix in a breath.

    Mu Tianyi pressed his palm down, and the source energy in his body merged into the array!

    A killing move was formed.

    The strong men watching the battle looked at this move, and all of them were shocked and frightened!

    Because this move is no longer a divine art, but a heavenly art��Gai Lingyin!

    Heavenly art is the art of the heavenly, and its strength is far higher than that of divine art!

    The strong wind blew on Mu Tianyi''s ferocious face.

    He is a warrior with a fighting mind, and he tends to get more and more excited in the battle.

    Just now, thousands of methods returned to one, and failed to hurt the tyrant.

    Now he used a higher-intensity Covering Spirit Seal with great force, as if he was going to suppress the tyrant from beginning to end!

    Above the sea of ??stars.

    Mu Tianyi''s palm with thousands of divine lights pressed down suddenly.

    The magnificent Covering Spirit Seal fell, shattering the sky and hitting the shadow of the tyrant!

    Below.

    Ye An looked at the heavenly art that destroyed the world, and his lips were trembling.

    But suddenly, his perspective was focused uncontrobly!

    The matrix veins on the huge spirit seal became clearly visible.

    Heavenly art, extremely mysterious!

    The tyrant who had fought against the sky for three thousand years might know more about heavenly art than Mu Tianyi!

    In this fleeting moment, the tyrant''s sight kept sweeping up and down the Covering Spirit Seal, and finally gathered at a point on the left foot!

    Ye An''s heart skipped a beat.

    Through the tyrant''s perspective, he also clearly saw that the texture of that ce seemed a bit rough.

    Weakness!

    Then, the tyrant''s voice sounded in Ye An''s ears!

    "The purpose of finding a w is not to defeat the strong with the weak, but to save the means of strong attack for after the weakness is broken."

    Ye An concentrated.

    The moment the Tyrant found the w of the Cover Spirit Seal, he turned into an aurora and soared into the sky. On the way, he raised his hand to gather thousands of elements, turning them into an exploding energy light spot, and flicked his finger towards the w.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise shook the earth.

    The cosmic wind blew wildly, blowing Ye An''s ck hair.

    He was as still as a mountain, his eyes still looking straight ahead. After the corner of the Cover Spirit Seal waspletely broken, he instantly elerated to cross the seal!

    The brothers who understand the battles in the ancient Shura world are all shocked.

    "Now Mu Tianyi has just hit with all his strength, and his breath has not slowed down, and he is gradually showing his weak appearance."

    "The Tyrant is full of momentum!"

    "I have said countless times that the Tyrant looks big and fierce, but he is very delicate. If you fight him too fast, it will be bad!"

    They don''t want Mu Tianyi to lose so quickly, and they want to see the two fight for a longer time.

    The center of the battlefield.

    The world has been destroyed.

    The tyrant has approached the God King in the blink of an eye.

    Mu Tianyi''s eyes darkened slightly, his muscles exerted force, he took a deep breath, and the five fingers of his hands began to jump again in the void.

    The king''s way was running at full power.

    He held his hands together and shouted: "God''s Kingdom!"

    "Open!"

    Facing the tyrant''s pursuit punch, Mu Tianyi had to admit that he could not suppress the opponent and had to switch from offense to defense!

    His original domain was not the God''s Kingdom, but everything changed after he turned to the king''s way.

    The God''s Kingdom he controlled was his domain.

    So now, he directly used a God''s Realm as a shield to block in front of him.

    This was also the confidence that Mu Tianyi dared to attack continuously just now.

    It doesn''t matter if the tyrant''s defense is not broken. I have a country in my hand, and he may not be able to break my defense.

 Chapter 315 - 315 Today, I will pay it back double

    <h4>Chapter 315: Today, I will pay it back double</h4>

    "How do we fight this?"

    In the spiritual world, Ye An was surprised.

    He knew the tyrant was powerful, but now the tyrant was not here in person. The one fighting was only a fragment of the tyrant''s soul left in the spear.

    This fragment of soul had the strength of the tyrant before he ascended to heaven, but the power was limited. Once it was used up, it was gone.

    Mu Tianyi''s energy was renewable.

    But the tyrant''s was a non-renewable resource. If he used a little, he would have less.

    If he used most of this power to prate the kingdom of God, then the remaining power would be... not much, right?

    At this moment.

    The shadow of the tyrant had appeared in front of the defense line of the kingdom of God.

    Suddenly!

    He paused, then stepped on the space, his figure disappeared, and the fierce sense of oppression suddenly dissipated.

    Mu Tianyi, who was hiding in the kingdom of God, frowned.

    Where are the people?

    Gone?

    The next second.

    In the battlefield at the edge of the divine world.

    The figure of the tyrant shuttled through it.

    Ji Shi, Xu Xu, Zhuque and other powerful warriors who participated in the battle also suddenly shed their sights, and were brought back to the human world from the God Realm by the Tyrant.

    The powerful warriors in the God Realm were stunned.

    What the hell?

    You...

    Why did you run away in the middle of the fight! ?

    Making a feint to the east and attacking in the west?

    Damn it!

    Did the Tyrant never intend to defeat Mu Tianyi at all?

    The purpose of his appearance this time was to bring Ye An home?

    Mu Tianyi, who reacted, walked out of the Kingdom of God and roared: "Is it interesting!"

    It feels like you just came, and you don''t want to fight?

    At the same time, in the human world.

    After leaving Ji Shi and others behind, "Ye An" shed again and appeared in front of Xu Zhiye.

    Xu Zhiye''s body trembled, looking at the man in front of him who was walking step by step, his legs were weak, and he was a little at a loss.

    The next second.

    "Ye An" pointed at Xu Zhiye''s chest.

    A ck light rose in Xu Zhiye''s body. It was the rune of the Demon King''s armor, which was pulled back by the Tyrant.

    Xu Zhiye looked weak after his power was taken away.

    The Tyrant turned around, not even bothering to exin, and escaped into the void again.

    He returned to the battlefield wearing the Demon King''s armor!

    The power of darkness permeated his palm.

    Ye An in the spiritual world was shocked.

    What is the attribute of darkness?

    Devour, prate!

    This means that the Tyrant no longer needs to harden the defense line of the God''s country, and his power can directly pass through it!

    In the center of the battlefield.

    Mu Tianyi stared at "Ye An" and said coldly: "I knew you wouldn''t avoid fighting!"

    But at this time, "Ye An" nced at the "Pluto" on the side.

    His eyes were very yful.

    He didn''t go all out to deal with Mu Tianyi.

    Because he knew very well that the "Pluto" who came to the world with the spiritual art of heaven and earth would never stand idly by.

    He kept five points of strength to defend against the sneak attack of the "Pluto".

    That nce just now was telling Mu Tianyi this.

    You have to fight me in a fair and square battle.

    But don''t you know there''s another person standing there?

    Do you think he won''t attack?

    If he will definitely attack, then what makes you say you''ll fight me in a fair battle?

    Pretend not to know? Isn''t that a bit hypocritical?

    This nce was a psychological warfare, which instantly dampened Mu Tianyi''s fighting spirit.

    He felt mixed emotions.

    The "King of Hell"ing down from the sky was not his subordinate, and he couldn''t order the other party not to intervene.

    Since he would have to join the battle sooner orter, then wasn''t the fair battle he had been shouting about a joke?

    At this time.

    The tyrant in magic armor suddenly said, "Let''s go together."

    "King of Hell" finally spoke indifferently, saying, "Mu Tianyi, you have fought him for three rounds just now."

    "At this level, three rounds have already shown who is stronger and who is weaker."

    "Can you tell?" Mu Tianyi was a little angry.

    "Why can''t I see it!?"

    "King of Hell" snorted coldly: "This battle is not a joke, it concerns the fortune of the God Realm."

    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s attack together!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow of the Tao fruit appeared behind King of Hell.

    The tenthyer Yang God''s domain god Tao fruit.

    The Tao fruit of each supreme being is unique.

    So the shadow of King of Hell''s Tao fruit is also a symbol of identity.

    In the God Realm, the ninth generation God King, formerly known as Jingyang, was named Yang Shendi.

    Since he has ascended to heaven, his title must be changed to Yang Tiandi.

    The tenthyer Tao fruit, in Jingyang''s era, is naturally invincible.

    But in the current battlefield between Mu Tianyi and the tyrant, the strength is not enough.

    But he also has his own advantages.

    Because he has ascended to heaven, he is familiar with the wonders of heavenly arts, and can use this more advanced Tao method to make up for theck of realm.

    I saw Yang Tiandi return to the territory of the God Realm, and float above the ancestral temple, and directly start his unique skills.

    Yangshen Domain.

    After ascending to heaven, he advanced to Tianyu��Yangshen!

    The domain was sorge that it instantly enveloped the entire God Realm.

    The vigorous and infinite Yang Qi nourished thend of the God Realm. At this moment, the power of all the people in the God Realm was increased to a certain extent.

    This is the auxiliary magic of the Yangshen Domain, and this can just help Mu Tianyi.

    The strength of Mu Tianyi''s King Dao Fruit depends on the strength of the kingdom.

    Emperor Yang Tian raised the power concentration of the God Realm to a higher level with his own strength.

    Then Mu Tianyi''s King Dao Fruit will naturally be more powerful.

    The world looked up at all this, and infinite amazement rose in their hearts.

    This is the real fight between gods.

    The tyrant and the God King fought in the void.

    Because the background is the void, boundless, and there is no reference, it is naturally impossible to know how huge the power fluctuations of the two are.

    But now, a Yang Tian Emperor with only tenyers of Heaven Dao Fruit can let his own power cover thergest King Realm in the heavens, the God Realm.

    Then these two monsters with thirteenyers of Heaven Dao Fruit will only be more terrifying.

    The world watched all this and sighed.

    But the tyrant in the center of the battlefield also watched all this happen.

    He did not stop Emperor Yang Tian from opening the domain, nor did he stop Mu Tianyi from absorbing the power of the domain.

    He did not even release his own aura, wearing the demon armor full of traces of war, standing quietly in the void.

    Suddenly, his eyes looked towards the human world, and a faint smile appeared on his face, which made the people who looked at him sway in their hearts, feeling that this person was as warm as the sun, and there was no tyrant.

    Mu Tianyi on the other side was also shocked.

    The tyrant''s smile seemed to have an indescribable magic that made people sink and forget what they should do.

    I saw Mu Tianyi shook his head to get rid of all distracting thoughts, his eyes were sharp, and he asked: "What are youughing at?"

    The tyrant whispered: "I am happy to see the person I miss in my heart."

    As he spoke, he began to warm up, twisting his neck, stretching his arms, and asking Ye An in his heart.

    "Have you ever thought about what you are fighting for?"

    Ye An immediately replied: "I will fight for the fists of the human race."

    "What about the future?" The tyrant asked again.

    "What?" Ye An was stunned.

    "Nothing."

    The tyrant stopped asking questions, but looked up at Mu Tianyi, whose divine light was crisscrossing thousands of worlds in front of him, and calmly narrated: "In the past three thousand years, the God Realm, the Demon Realm, and the Ghost Realm."

    "The three realms have hurt many of my fellow human beings."

    "Today, I will pay everything back double, and the past grudges will be wiped out after the end."

    When he said this, his eyes did not look at Mu Tianyi.

    Mu Tianyi''s momentum was still rising, and the shocking power fluctuations had shattered several gxies.

    But the tyrant who was in it seemed to be unaware of all this.

    His eyes fell on the three realms of God Realm, Demon Realm, and Ghost Realm.

    The contemporary Demon King and Ghost King suddenly felt an ominous feeling in their hearts, stood up and looked up, their faces changing unpredictably.

    What does the tyrant want to do?

    It''s bad enough that you can deal with Mu Tianyi and Yang Tiandi, but do you still have the energy left to deal with us?

 Chapter 316 - 316 I am the God King

    <h4>Chapter 316: I am the God King</h4>

    "Someone is going to be in trouble."

    Several strong men in the ancient Shura world began tough secretly.

    The demon n was also auspicious, as if they were about to wee some happy day.

    The Demon King and the Ghost King were sitting on pins and needles, staring at the center of the battlefield.

    At this time, it was obviously Mu Tianyi''s power that was rising, and the tyrant was not moving at all.

    But the man''s past record was so horrifying that every word he said was powerful.

    He said that he wanted the ghost world and the demon world to pay their debts, so the people in these two worlds would never be able to sit still.

    Because he can always do what he said.

    Especially when he narrated so calmly, it was even more heart-wrenching.

    In the center of the battlefield.

    Mu Tianyi stared at the tyrant, and did not see what means the other party would use to deal with him next.

    At this time, the tyrant moved!

    Everyone looked at him intently.

    He raised his hand gently, and a silver Taoist fruit phantom appeared in his palm.

    Seeing this Dao fruit, the heartbeat of the world elerated.

    The Dao in this Dao fruit is different from any known one.

    This is why humans are regarded as a thorn in the eyes of the heavens.

    They do not need to practice conventional Dao, on the contrary, they can practice anything.

    Humans can practice the magic Dao, the ghost Dao, the immortal Dao, and even the demon Dao.

    Moreover, they can really practice to the same level as the people of this world.

    The Dao that the tyrant practiced is called the Wushuang Dao.

    So far, no one understands how this Dao was cultivated, where it started, and where it will end.

    There is no second person who has cultivated the Wushuang Dao fruit.

    But those strongest people have seen the power of this Dao fruit.

    The attributes of the Wushuang Dao fruit are extremely simple and unpretentious.

    Two words - double.

    The Thirteenth Heaven Wushuang Dao fruit, that is thirteen times.

    Whether it is attack power or defense power.

    Whether it is elements, martial will, or mental power, any kind of power in this world can be amplified by the Wushuang Dao fruit.

    Because the tyrant has already demonstrated it.

    He is a human. But he is not a pure martial artist, he is also an elementalist and a mind master.

    He must know all the magic in the world!

    Even though there are a lot of them, he has never seen or even heard of them.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    He can learn them after watching them once.

    This is the Tyrant.

    He is not only a strong man, but also a desperate genius.

    In the battle just now, he has already demonstrated this.

    With his feet on the space, time in his heart, and his hands raised, he can fuse dozens of elements. Even if he gives up these, he can break the thousand methods into one by using only his fists and martial arts.

    Thinking of this, some of the strongest people reacted suddenly.

    So far, the Tyrant has hardly shown his own abilities. He has always used Ye An''s talents and skills.

    Even so, he has blocked Mu Tianyi''s attack.

    What if he uses his own power?

    The dark demon world.

    The ghost world of theherworld.

    The kings of the two realms stood up and flew into the air, with a solemn look on their faces.

    Then, the Tyrant moved again.

    He tapped the Dao fruit into his forehead, and then the red spear appeared in his palm, and a red cloak suddenly rose with the wind.

    He looked down at the heavens, and whispered some mysterious spells.

    Every time he spoke, a ray of light burst out from the tyrant''s body.

    The number of ray of light increased, and it was countless.

    On the other side.

    Mu Tianyi, who was still gaining momentum, suddenly became confused.

    Looking at the tyrant who was performing mysterious magic at this time, his heart was unstable.

    Because the magic used by the other party was clearly his Mu Tianyi''s unique skill - All Methods Return to One!

    "You can do it?" Mu Tianyi''s pupils dted unconsciously.

    The tyrant just left a light sentence: "What can''t I do?"

    "No!" Mu Tianyi''s tone suddenly rose.

    He couldn''t ept that his biggest opponent in his mind would defeat him with his best power!

    The biggest weakness of All Methods Return to One is the casting time!

    He knew this better than anyone else!

    Now, he himself was also preparing to cast a spell!

    But he decisively chose to interrupt his power umtion, absorbing all the vast yang energy in the divine world and condensing it all in his palm.

    This attack, not to mention the return of allws to one, at least has the destructive power of three thousandws to one!

    And the opponent started to umte power a littleter than himself, and it was impossible for him to be faster than himself and use morews!

    But suddenly.

    The magic light that bloomed in the tyrant''s body began to increase sharply, as if eachw did not need to be cast for a long time, and in the blink of an eye, there were three hundred.

    Six hundred.

    One thousand five hundred...

    How could it be so fast?

    Mu Tianyi''s lips trembled slightly, and he was already a little out of control.

    He roared: "Explode!"

    The power of the three thousandws to one roared out in front of him, drowning the tyrant!

    But at this moment.

    The tyrant looked up.

    The expression on the other party''s face was still indifferent, but there were already ten thousand magic lights on his body.

    "Allws to one!"

    The voice fell.

    Colorful aurora shot out from between the tyrants, instantly prating Mu Tianyi''s three thousand methods!

    At this moment.

    Mu Tianyi quickly made hand gestures with both hands, intending to open the realm of the kingdom of God and cross it in front of him.

    But he suddenly hesitated for a second.

    The realm of the kingdom of God did not open.

    The power of the unity of all methods instantly prated Mu Tianyi''s body.

    A very bloody hole appeared in the chest of the contemporary God King.

    He looked down at the hole in his chest nkly, as if he had lost all his strength.

    "Is it the unparalleled Dao fruit?" Mu Tianyi raised his lifeless eyes and asked.

    "Yes." The tyrant nodded lightly.

    "Thirteen times faster than my casting speed." Mu Tianyi smiled bitterly and said, "How to fight this?"

    The tyrant added: "In fact, the power can also be multiplied by thirteen times."

    "You!" Mu Tianyi''s face froze.

    He thought to himself, you can indeed do this, but the power of your soul is very little, and you have to use it to deal with the demon world and the ghost worldter.

    It must be a boast, pretending.

    But I can think about it, but I dare not say it.

    Suddenly, the tyrant asked again: "Why don''t you open the realm of the Kingdom of God?"

    "Once you use the power of the King Dao Fruit to block it at all costs, it will still be very tricky."

    Mu Tianyi lowered his head and said only four words: "I am the King of God."

    This sentence made many powerful people in the God Realm who were watching the battle tear up.

    In fact, just now, they were very afraid that Mu Tianyi would use the realm of the Kingdom of God to block the return of all things to one.

    It can be blocked.

    But the huge God Realm will be seriously injured.

    The huge golden luck collection will be reduced to a level that the God Realm cannot ept.

    But he chose to use his own body to block the return of all things to one, leaving the God Realm safe and sound!

    This time, even the Apocalypse Party, who had disliked Mu Tianyi for many years, felt a little ufortable.

    Because if it were them, they would definitely open the realm of the Kingdom of God to block it.

    Wouldn''t it be stupid not to open it?

    Compared with your own life, other people''s lives must be as light as a feather.

    But when Mu Tianyi really made this "foolish" choice, no one had the nerve to say a word against him in their heart.

 Chapter 317 - 317 Some people have a heart like a ghost, and some people have a heart like the sun.

    <h4>Chapter 317: Some people have a heart like a ghost, and some people have a heart like the sun.</h4>

    In the field.

    The tyrant gently patted Mu Tianyi''s shoulder and said to him: "Come on, you will definitely catch up with me in the future." Then he stepped into the void.

    Appeared again.

    He stood on the ghost world of theherworld, just in front of the ghost king, looking down at him.

    The hunchbacked ghost king stared at the tyrant, never thinking that the ghost king''s heart was tougher than his appearance.

    He stood at the forefront of the protective array, looking at the tyrant who was separated by a period of time, and looked up and said: "Come on if you want to kill or cut!"

    "As you wish." The tyrant raised his hand expressionlessly and once again opened the unity of all things.

    The energy of destroying the world hit the inside of the ghost world.

    He did not see what kind of damage this attack would bring, and turned away in the endless roar and stepped into the demon world.

    The demon king had been waiting for a long time.

    He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the tyrant.

    But the next second. The tyrant''s eyes turned cold, and a cold sh shed towards the demon king''s neck!

    The other party showed a trace of resentment in his eyes, and finally lowered his head, unable to look the tyrant in the eye.

    "We can talk about anything!"

    The demon king said with his head down.

    The tyrant mocked: "You are not as strong as that old ghost."

    "Talk?"

    His tone suddenly turned cold!

    "Your demon world has done the most to the human world in the past three thousand years!"

    "I will send you to talk to my deadpatriots!"

    As soon as these words came out.

    The heavens were shaken.

    The tyrant did not attack the gods.

    He did not fight to the death with the ghost world.

    But he wanted to kill the demon king!

    I said it long ago, the tyrant''s words are as good as gold.

    He said that he would send the current demon king to see the dead human race.

    Then the demon king will definitely die today!

    This time, the young strong men finally understood where the name of the tyrant came from!

    You can kill the demon king just by saying it?

    But can you really kill him?

    I never thought about it. Ten minutester.

    The contemporary demon king fell.

    Thest power in the red spear was detonated by the tyrant, turning into red fireworks rising above the demon world.

    No one thought that the tyrant would kill the demon king in this way.

    Directly self-destruct!

    Isn''t this crazy?

    But he really did it.

    In the end, the shadow of the tyrantpletely dissipated.

    The heavens and the worlds have be quiet since today.

    The God King was seriously injured, and the God Realm was recuperating.

    The luck of the ghost world was also blown away by 10%, and there would be no more movement in a short time.

    The demon king died directly, and the demon world was in chaos.

    On the other hand, the demon world and the ancient Shura world, which stood on the same front as the human world.

    These two worlds did not gain any benefits.

    But because others are weak, they will be strong.

    However, these two worlds themselves are not ranked at the top among the eight kings.

    The demon world, where the demon king died, was the king world that ranked among the top in the heavens. Although it dropped to the eighth ce after the demon king died, no one dared to do anything to the demon world.

    The fairy world was not united.

    The alliance world could never be united.

    So.

    The tyrant made so many moves.

    But the bnce of the heavens was still there!

    And the heavens became quiet, and there were no more open and covert conflicts.

    Now, the younger generation had room to grow.

    Ye An and his friends would not encounter a battlefield full of murderous intent like the Sword Expose in a short time.

    Three dayster, in the ward.

    "This move is our tyrant''s unique skill - to stop killing with killing!"

    Lin Ying turned to look at Ye An on the side and said to him.

    But he turned his head as soon as he finished speaking, feeling ufortable.

    Because.

    "No hurry, it''s hot, I''ll blow it for you." Ji Qing pouted her lips, blew the hot and bitter medicine to make it cool and sweet, and then fed it to Ye An. After Ye An finished drinking it, he turned his head to look at Lin Ying next to him and said, "What did you just say?" "No, I didn''t say anything." Lin Ying leaned to one side and sighed, "I''m sleepy, go to sleep." Suddenly, Ye An seemed to recall some vague voice in his mind, his eyes lit up, and said, "Do you think that the tyrant''s move should be called killing to stop killing?" Lin Ying: "..." Suddenly. He seemed to have thought of something, coughed his throat, and said, "You should be able to leave the hospital today." "I just received news that the information of this session of the Human King Pce has been confirmed." "It will be held by the three realms." "School will start in three months." "You are the champion of the Sword Show Conference, and you have directly locked the quota for the Human King Pce." "What about her?" Ye An pointed at Ji Qing. Lin Ying said, "Ji Qing will go in steadily." "Okay." Ye An nodded silently. In the evening.

    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Ye An got up and left, preparing to return to his home on the Vermillion Bird Star.

    In fact, he was not sick or injured.

    The poison of the power of heaven had been solved when the tyrant descended on him.

    He was not injured in all the battles in the middle, and the tyrant also pushed his body back to the human world when he killed the demon king in the end.

    But to be on the safe side, he was still observed in the hospital bed for three days.

    During these three days, Ye An''s emotions could not calm down.

    The peak battle kept turning back and forth in his mind.

    He often entered the dream to practice boxing.

    Looking at the punch he swung with all his strength, and then thinking about the blow that Mu Tianyi and others threw casually.

    Suddenly, I felt a little ufortable in my heart.

    This is too different, right?

    I smashed a building with one punch and felt very powerful.

    What about them?

    Smashed a gxy with one p!

    He has been thinking about these things for three days, and no one else came to him except Ji Qing.

    The best power in the world makes people indulge in it and unable to extricate themselves.

    But in the end, he must face the reality.

    That all things return to one is not my power, but the tyrant''s.

    So far, I am just a small person who can only blow up a building with one punch, or at most blow up the street.

    It took him three whole days to pull himself back to reality from that beautiful dream.

    But did he really go back?

    After arriving at Suzaku Star, Ye An almost did not rest, and rushed to the Suzaku steps to practice hard.

    He felt like he was in a trance, and his mind was full of those devastating scenes three days ago.

    For a whole hour.

    The sun set and the night was high, but Ye An had not yet entered the familiar state of practice.

    He felt that his whole body was suspended in the air, and he could not step on the ground when he saw something too high.

    At this time.

    He stood nkly at the Suzaku steps, reflecting on what happened to him.

    Suddenly, a figure holding a silver spear appeared behind him and said lightly: "Hello, ve of power."

    Ye An turned his head and looked.

    The person who came was Liu Jun!

    Liu Jun looked straight at Ye An and said, "Your eyes have changed a lot."

    "I can no longer see anything pure in your eyes, only a desire to open Pandora''s box."

    "What do you mean?" Ye An frowned.

    "Let me put it this way." Liu Jun said lightly: "If I take out a box and put it in front of you now."

    "I tell you, there is a monster hidden in this box, but at the same time, as long as you open this box, you can regain the power you had three days ago."

    "You will open it without hesitation."

    Ye An lowered his head in silence, because if he asked himself, it seemed to be true.

    "Your Tao heart, there is a problem."

    Liu Jun suddenly raised his spear, pointed the tip of the spear at Ye An''s heart, and said: "Your heart is sunk in the powerful power that does not belong to you."

    "You should be aware of this."

    Ye An''s expression wasplicated, but he still nodded heavily.

    "Then do you know the reason?" Liu Jun asked again.

    "Well? Please advise." Ye An asked seriously.

    Liu Jun asked again: "What are you going to do after you have those powers?"

    Seeing Ye An silent again, Liu Jun smiled and said: "This is a typical power ve."

    "Inner demon."

    "The view on the top of the mountain that the tyrant let you see has be your inner demon."

    As he said this, he came to Ye An and sat side by side with him on thewn.

    "As the saying goes, people like to boast about what theyck the most."

    "I used tough at others for being ves to power."

    "But when I lost everything, I gradually realized that I was also a ve to power."

    Liu Jun turned his head and looked straight at Ye An, saying: "In the 23 years since I lost my power, there has not been a day when I didn''t want to regain those powers."

    "I asked myself why I was so eager for power?"

    "In fact, life without power is not that bad."

    "Later I realized that the young and powerful self had be the inner demon of the me who had nothing."

    Suddenly, Liu Jun changed the subject and said: "Has no onee to see you in the past three days?"

    "Lord Suzaku didn''te down to talk with you, right?"

    "No." Ye An frowned and shook his head.

    "Then I roughly guessed it." Liu Jun said quietly: "The only realm above the God Realm is divided into the first, second, and third levels, and so on, which means the level of Dao Fruit."

    "When the firmness of the Dao Heart and the construction of your own Dao reach a higher level, the Dao Fruit will be promoted."

    "In fact, no one has ever said that only the strong above the God Realm can cultivate Dao Fruit."

    "The Hades is an example. His Dao Fruit of Killing Dao reached the level of the third heaven, so you were not his opponent at all at that time."

    "It seems that the greatest treasure that the Tyrant left you is your current inner demon."

    "As long as you can break this inner demon, the road under your feet will be clearer."

    Then, Liu Jun held Ye An''s shoulders and said in a deep voice: "You are eighteen years old this year. Maybe you have spent many years in the dream space, butpared to me, you are still a child."

    "I have walked the road you have walked."

    "At the age of eighteen, vanity, sinking into power, it is too normal."

    "Don''t talk about strength. When I made my first big money, you probably couldn''t imagine how arrogant and unlikeable I was."

    "Why is this happening? What can I do?"

    "You don''t have to feel bad. On the contrary, you are moving faster than your peers, and you have encountered the problem of questioning your heart earlier than them."

    Suddenly, Liu Jun''s voice softened.

    "In fact, everyone is born with questions."

    "Every child has the talent to ask a hundred thousand whys."

    "This talent will not disappear with age, but will be suppressed and be a bigger problem hidden in your heart."

    Listening to these words, Ye An''s inner restlessness was reduced a little, and he finally had a sense of fullness on the ground.

    Suddenly.

    His mind recalled the words that the tyrant said to him at that time.

    "Have you ever thought about what you are fighting for?"

    At that time, he answered without hesitation, I am fighting for my fists.

    The tyrant asked at that time, and then?

    I didn''t understand.

    Now he understands!

    So that''s what it means!

    The fists are strength.

    I am fighting to gain power and prove my power!

    What the tyrant wants to ask is, gain power, prove power, then what?

    Ye An suddenly realized, his eyes full of shock.

    It turns out that the gap between him and them is not only age and realm, but also the bottomless inner world!

    At this time, he immediately thought of Mu Tianyi.

    This powerful existence chose to close the realm of the kingdom of God at thest moment, and used his flesh to resist the unification of all things, so that the divine world would be healthy.

    What is he fighting for?

    For the name of the God King, for the magnificent divine world, for every citizen on thisnd, not for the art of unification of all things!

    So he is powerful, even if he loses, he is admirable!

    So the tyrant is willing to talk to him more!

    Because such a life is more brilliant than power itself.

    Ye An suddenly turned to look at Liu Jun and asked, "What are you fighting for?"

    Liu Jun answered without hesitation, "I will fight for everyone who loves me deeply."

    "First of all, my son and my wife, and of course my fans. Without them, I would not be who I am today."

    "I exist because of their existence."

    When saying this, Liu Jun''s eyes were brighter than the moon in the sky.

 Chapter 318 - 318 Let鈥檚 go back to the beginning of everything

    <h4>Chapter 318: Let''s go back to the beginning of everything</h4>

    Ye An didn''t sleep all night. After chatting with Liu Jun, he returned to the basement training room at home.

    When you are in doubt, just punch!

    He swung his fist at the sandbag all night, and those turbid thoughts gradually became clear.

    Why can''t I calm down and enter a thorough state of practice.

    He stood in front of the familiar sandbag, and a sad voice sounded in his heart.

    "You can''t calm down and practice boxing because you see a shortcut!"

    None of the power disyed by Tyrant and Mu Tianyi in the battle is rted to boxing.

    All things return to one, various heavenly arts, divine arts, these powerful and amazing arts, do not need fists, but only enough elemental realm, spiritual realm, and talent!

    I have all these things!

    I don''t need to continue practicing boxing, but instead practice elements and spirits, and obtain the art of destroying the world between raising my hands and feet.

    Such a powerful force is enough for me to fulfill my dream and control my destiny.

    Once this thought arises, it will take root and sprout uncontrobly.

    Others may think that the magnitude of Ye An''s mental state change is too exaggerated.

    But that is the best power in the world.

    It would be strange if an eighteen-year-old suddenly has the best strength in the world and there is no psychological problem.

    So now.

    Ye An''s mind is full of those magic and immortal arts!

    Thinking of this, he sat on the ground decadently, looking at the unfamiliar self in the French window.

    From ancient times to the present, no one has reached the realm of a tyrant with his fists.

    There is no need to say that it is so high, and no one has ascended to the sky with boxing alone.

    Can my fists reach that height?

    The answer is unknown.

    But I also have very strong spirit and elemental talents.

    I only need to follow the path of my predecessors and develop the power of those two professions, and it is possible to regain the energy I had three days ago.

    Why didn''t I think so before?

    Because I have never seen the world!

    For the young Ye An, the strongest is just a concept.

    But three days ago, that concept became a real picture.

    Destroy several gxies with a single move!

    Is that really something that fists can do?

    He was full of energy, but was hit hard on the head.

    What is the Dao fruit of boxing?

    Does condensing the Dao fruit prove that you are different?

    Who in the realm of gods doesn''t have the Dao fruit?

    Because his father has been practicing boxing since he was a child, coupled with the gift of the Supreme Fist, Ye An feels that he is the son of destiny in boxing, and practicing boxing is his destiny.

    But now, what is the use of this destiny?

    Suddenly.

    "Ka Ka."

    Ji Qing pushed the door open and came in, holding a hearty breakfast in his hand.

    Ye An was startled and looked up.

    "It''s dawn." Ji Qing said yfully, and then put the breakfast on the table.

    After Ye An washed off the sweat on his body with the water element, he calmed down and went forward to eat.

    He couldn''t help but tell Ji Qing what he was thinking.

    Ji Qing nodded silently and said, "So, you n to give up your fists?"

    Hearing this, Ye An''s pupils suddenly became blurred, and an indescribable sense of loss rose in his heart.

    Some things, just thinking about them is enough to make people sad.

    "Is it impossible?" Ji Qing raised his eyebrows and asked back.

    Ye An shook his head and said, "But when I think of the power of elements and spirits, I really have no interest in practicing boxing."

    Ji Qing hummed lightly and said, "Then if there is a boxing practitioner in the future who also shows such a huge power, and then tells you that you can actually do such a thing, will you regret it?"

    Without waiting for Ye An to continue speaking.

    Ji Qing said seriously: "Let everything return to the starting point and start again."

    "What?" Ye An was stunned.

    Ji Qing: "You love to practice boxing, but you are worried that the upper limit of boxing practice is too low, and you are afraid that you are not strong enough."

    "Your faith has been shaken by other forces."

    "I think what you need to do now is to strengthen your faith!"

    Ye An was silent for a long time.

    Ji Qing said softly: "If you give up your fists for a stronger power, you will regret itter."

    "I am very sure of this."

    "I talked to my fatherst night."

    "He said that he was confused many times on the road to growth."

    "There will always be various things that shake your Tao heart."

    "Those thoughts that disturb your mind are your own thoughts. My father said that they are called alien thoughts, or inner demons."

    "So, the biggest enemy on the road of cultivation is yourself!"

    Ye An nodded seriously, thinking it made sense.

    Ji Qing said again: "And the person who can help you defeat yourself the most is yourself!"

    "Ah." Ye An raised his eyebrows, a little confused.

    "I''m not referring to you now." Ji Qing looked straight at Ye An.

    "What?" Ye An was a little confused.

    Ji Qing: "You in the past."

    "In the past?" Ye An''s eyes changed slightly.

    Ji Qing: "Yes."

    "As the saying goes, don''t forget your original intention, and you will seed."

    "But my father said that life is too long, so it is easy to forget your original intention."

    "The best way is to go back and see your original self."

    "Let the past you help the present you to defeat the you who denies you in front of you!"

    "If even the past you can''t help you ovee your strange thoughts, then it means that there may really be something wrong and you need to change."

    At this point, Ji Qing raised her white jade-like little hand and smiled, "Back to Tianshui City, the boat ticket has been bought."

    Okay!

    Ye An subconsciously clenched his fists and followed Ji Qing on the road.

    On the way.

    He thought of a senior.

    I don''t know if he is busy now.

    The star station is connected.

    "Uncle Zhang."

    On the other end of the star station is Zhang Sanfeng, the strongest boxing cultivator of the contemporary era who helped Ye An change his job.

    "Is your Tao heart shaken?" Zhang Sanfeng''s voice is calm.

    Ye An: "Hmm? How do you know?"

    "I guessed it, because many people on the road of boxing have experienced such things."

    "After feeling the strength of spirit and elements, I can no longer be interested in my own fists."

    "This is normal."

    Ye An nodded silently and said: "Have you experienced this kind of thing?"

    "I haven''t. Where are you? I''ll go see you."

    Ye An: "I want to go back to Tianshui City."

    "Okay, I''ll leave now."

    After a long journey.

    Ye An''s eyes looked through the window of the spaceship and saw the outline of his hometown.

    Then, the spaceship slowly descended andnded on the boatnding pad in the suburbs of Tianshui City.

    At this point, Ye An still didn''t feel anything.

    Until the transfer car took him back to the city where he had lived for eighteen years.

    The high and low bungalows are too ordinary, whetherpared with the Suzaku Star or the God Realm.

    But the warm winter sun is very familiar.

    It doesn''t snow in winter here, and the temperature is extremelyfortable.

    The car drove through the blocks he had walked through before.

    Suddenly, he looked up and saw arge poster hanging on a conspicuous tall building.

    The person on the poster was himself.

    "The pride of Tianshui City, Ye An!"

 Chapter 319 - 319 Ye An鈥檚 clear self-awareness

    <h4>Chapter 319: Ye An''s clear self-awareness</h4>

    Passersby have be ustomed to the poster. Theye and go, rarely looking up. Only some children will imitate Ye An and throw a few punches when passing by.

    Ye An smiled in the car window.

    The driver said, "Ye An."

    "Do you know who it is?"

    "Of course." Ye An, who was wearing brocade clothes at night, nodded slightly.

    The driver said proudly, "That''s the kid from Tianshui City!"

    Ji Qing, who was standing by, smiled and agreed, "He must be a good man."

    Ye An''s old face blushed.

    The driverughed.

    Finally, the car stopped not far from his old house.

    Although everyone knew who Ye An was, few people knew where he lived.

    Because of the special status of this old house, the news had long been blocked by the upper echelons of the human world.

    Ye An was familiar with the road, opened the iron gate, and stepped into it side by side with Ji Qing.

    As soon as the door opened,rge pieces of dust came in his face.

    "How long has it been since I left the house? There is already so much dust?"

    Afterining, Ye An used the water element to circle the house.

    Then.

    He stayed in this simple wooden house for a long time, his eyes swept through every corner of the living room.

    After wiping off the dust, every corner of the house was exactly the same as when he just left.

    This house has been like this since he was born, and it seems that it will never change.

    If only his Tao heart could be like this.

    Then, he walked into the basement and turned on the bright incandescentmp.

    The lights came on one by one, illuminating all the sandbags and steel equipment clearly.

    His world suddenly became quiet, just like the good nights when he was concentrating on practicing boxing.

    Then, he took off his shirt, walked to thergest and heaviest sandbag, and gently patted the sandbag with his palm.

    "Bang bang" twice.

    The sandbag began to shake, with arge amplitude.

    But Ye An didn''t exert any strength at all.

    He was a little dazed.

    The shaking sandbag that used to require a lot of force to hit has now be so light.

    Then, his eyes fell on the family portrait hanging on the wall behind the sandbag.

    The smiles of his parents, grandparents were kind and warm.

    Ye An stood in front of them, in a daze for a long time.

    "How do you feel?"

    Ji Qing sat in her exclusive seat with her feet up.

    Ye An said: "Since I came back here, my mind has been at peace."

    "I forgot everything all of a sudden, and all I could see were these sandbags."

    He suddenly lowered his head and said: "How can I not practice boxing?"

    "If I don''t practice boxing, am I still called Ye An?"

    After talking to himself twice, Ye An neatly punched a set of punches at the sandbags, then stopped and said lightly: "After I got home, my thoughts became smoother than ever before."

    "I figured out a lot of things quickly."

    "The reason why my heart of Taoism has be like this is not actually caused by a problem."

    "The shock that the Tyrant gave me at that time was so great that I forgot myself and my experiences in the past few months."

    "But aftering back here, I seemed to have returned to the day before I set out, and what happenedter was in my mind. I walked through the sea again and again. "

    "From Yuhuo Mars, to Suzaku Star, to Apocalypse Star, until the Sword Show not long ago."

    "In the past few months, I have experienced many things that I could never have imagined before."

    "I have also seen too many extraordinary things."

    "Qi Wuguang''s soul maniption."

    "Zhao Huaiyi''s sword, your ice, Li He''s speed, Mu Kuang''s life and death, Mu Xiaoye''s indiscriminate range attack, and a fire swallow that impressed me deeply, truth, and infinite artillery fire."

    "At the Sword Show."

    "Jingtian''sbined power, super-realm energy quality."

    "If it weren''t for his own unclear mind, he could really blow me to death!"

    "Liu Jun''s no forward and backward swing technology, his martial artsparable to mine, far exceeds mybat experience."

    "The Pluto behind him , he and his people should be the real masters of the God Realm. "

    "Those monsters arepletely different from the people in the God Realm we have seen, even their blood is very different."

    "The Daoguo of the Three Heavens, eighteen years old."

    "The iprehensible force of copse."

    "If I hadn''t risked my life in the end, I don''t know how I would deal with those things."

    "Later, you told me on the hospital bed."

    "The Ghost Lord is divided into two, and at the same time possesses theplete power of apocalypse and the Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts."

    "And he is forming a young teamposed entirely of disabled people."

    After saying so much in one breath, Ye An drank a sip of water, paused, put his hands on his waist, a trace of fatigue appeared in his eyes, and said: "Before I set out, I never thought that the world would be like this."

    "The enemy is... There are so many strong people, and each of them has unique skills. "

    "I just read out so many names. In a normal battle, I may not be able to beat most of them, and their progress is no slower than mine."

    "These thoughts are like a barrel of explosives, hidden deep in my heart."

    "Finally, the elemental and spiritual power disyed by the tyrant turned into a spark, whichpletely detonated this barrel of explosives."

    Ye An seemed a little crazy, and said self-deprecatingly: "Practicing boxing?"

    "How can these fists fight against those people mentioned above?"

    "And boxing has no predecessors to guide the way!"

    "I feel uneasy."

    "Because no one has ever proved the double fists of the human race."

    "No pair of fists can prate Mu Tianyi like the tyrant at that time, and no one has ever used fists to fight against those huge heavenly arts and divine arts."

    "If I practice elements and spirits, and directly copy the answers left by my predecessors, I can have powerful power."

    "What about boxing?"

    "The divine songs they left behind are very powerful.

    "But now, almost everyone of my generation knows epic martial arts, and even fusion skills are easy to use!"

    "The strength of the Divine Comedy is just enough for now, let alone in the future?"

    As he spoke, Ye An looked up at the ceiling, closed his eyes and sighed. Suddenly, a fragrance came, followed by a warm hug. Feeling the soft and smooth touch of the other person''s body, Ye An''s heart skipped a beat and her cheeks flushed.

    Then, Ji Qing''s gentle voice rang in her ears: "You can definitely beat everyone you just mentioned with your fists." "I believe you."

    Ye An''s heart trembled, and said: "Really?" "Do you really think I can beat everyone with just my fists?" Ji Qing said with a smile: "Of course, except me." "Say it, say it." "What? "Ye An was stunned.

    Ji Qing''s eyes rolled around, and he said, "The best way to strengthen your belief is to shout it out, and say, I will use my fists to reach the top!"

    Ye An''s face froze, why did this sound so familiar?

    "Go ahead." Ji Qing''s face was full of expectation.

    Ye An took a deep breath and shouted awkwardly, "I will definitely use my fists to reach the top!"

    Just as Ye An knew clearly at that time that Ji Qing wanted to live.

    As a bystander, Ji Qing could also be sure that Ye An still loved practicing boxing.

    The look in his eyes when he looked at his fists was the same as always, and had not changed.

 Chapter 320 - 320 Teacher Ji

    <h4>Chapter 320: Teacher Ji</h4>

    In the basement.

    "I didn''t know how high the sky was before, and I thought that as long as I practiced hard and worked hard enough, I would be able to make my fists stand above the heavens."

    Ye An narrated calmly: "During the time since I left Tianshui City, I have seen the world."

    "I began to understand how naive my previous thoughts were."

    "No matter which element it is, countless strong people have studied it one after another, and it has be what it is today."

    "There are more than 70 powerful branch schools for the water element alone."

    "The various schools canplement each other andbine into stronger fusion skills."

    "These These things are things that boxing practitioners have never had. "

    "At the beginning, my opponents used ordinary magic, and I was umting strength. "

    "Later, theybined talent with magic, and I was still umting strength. "

    "Today, the gods have begun to show super-realm energy, and I can only umte strength. "

    "This is what makes me sad. "

    "The farther you go, the more you see, and the more you can understand the vastness of the martial arts of the heavens. "

    "And the more you are sure that the boxing of the human world is a desert. "

    "Ye An stood up and performed several boxing techniques in front of the sandbag in the blink of an eye.

    Straight punch, hook, swing punch, etc.

    "This is the whole foundation of human boxing."

    "Simple and unpretentious, the lethality is just like this."

    "The damage that my punch can cause depends only on my strength and martial intent."

    "And what level has my martial intent reached?"

    "The Supreme Fist plus the Fist Intention Dao Fruit, it is no exaggeration to say that there should be few people in the contemporary human world, or even in the contemporary heavens, whose martial intent is stronger than mine."

    "Plus I also have unconscious charging skill runes."

    Ye An pointed at himself and said in disbelief: "Logically speaking, I should be invincible."

    "Give me a dozen seconds to charge, how scary is my martial intent?"

    "If this kind of martial intent is given to sword cultivators, it can split a mountain, right?"

    "Give it to gun cultivators, it is not a problem to pierce a superrge fortress!"

    "Only if it is given to fist cultivators, the power is mediocre."

    "What do you think?"

    Ji Qing on the side nodded thoughtfully and said, "Your lethality is indeed somewhat disproportionate to the amount of your martial intent."

    "Yes." Ye An nodded heavily and said, "I didn''t have this idea before, but after watching other martial arts geniuses recently, I realized that things shouldn''t be like this."

    "Others'' 50 points of martial intent can deal 80 points of damage."

    "My boxing practice of 100 points of martial intent can only deal 90 points of damage."

    "Fenglinhuoshan these 4 styles."

    "Dodge, burst, martial intent amplification, shock."

    "These characteristics are brought to the fullest with the blessing of these 4 styles!"

    "But what about that?"

    "Come."

    Ye An pulled Ji Qing into his dream world.

    He raised his hand and directly created "Respecting Heaven", and let the other party release thebined power of fourteen holy lights that had been disyed in the previous battle.

    The first time, Ye An dodged with difficulty, but the lethality of thisbined power was too overwhelming, and the aftermath of the power could still shake Ye An away.

    "If I choose to dodge, I will lose my bnce."

    "Come again."

    Ye An practiced again.

    This time he did not dodge, but punched directly in the face.

    The majestic martial spirit directly collided with it, but it only shook off 60% of the holy light.

    He would still be submerged by the remaining 40%.

    Finally, he reyed the situation on the battlefield at that time.

    Using the reaction force of thendslide and the martial spirit, he threw himself out.

    But this time Jingtian was not the rookie who spared no effort at that time, and had the samebat experience as Ye An.

    The opponent quickly turned into light and shed in the air.

    Ye An just used up his breath and was hit by the opponent when he took a breath.

    "Because of the existence of dreams, I have decades more time to practice actualbat than opponents like Jingtian."

    "But actualbat experience wille sooner orter."

    "When he has the same experience as me, my strength will not be able to beat his strength."

    "And dear Ji Qing, I have Tao fruit."

    "He doesn''t have it yet."

    Ye An patted his chest angrily.

    What is Ye An strong now?

    Practical experience, Tao fruit, unconscious charging skill rune.

    In addition to unconscious charging skill rune, actualbat experience and Tao fruit will be supplemented by others in the future.

    Ye An''s years of hard training have given him advanced hard power.

    This is the reason why he can always win, and it is also the reason why his Tao heart copsed.

    If it weren''t for these advanced powers, he dared not think about how he would lose.

    All those who aspire to the top of the contemporary era are invincible in the same realm.

    The so-called invincible in the same realm must be to use inferior configuration to defeat those with stronger configuration.

    At Ye An''s age and realm, he has the Suzaku Fire, the ck Tortoise Earth, Dao Fruit, several epic skills, rune fusion, and weapons made by Liu Dahu.

    He is more than fully equipped, he is simply super top-ss!

    With such a configuration, shouldn''t he win?

    What Ye An wants is that he can defeat the Tianjiao of the same realm with only the Supreme Fist talent and two fists.

    Not counting Dao Fruit.

    Dreams, elements, the ck Tortoise Earth, and the Suzaku Fire are actually auxiliary means. If it weren''t for the rune fusion, they would have nothing to do with the fist.

    This is also one of the reasons why Ye An doubts about life.

    In addition to the Supreme Fist talent, what else is rted to fists?

    Give up fist cultivation?

    Wrong.

    I''m almost not a fist cultivator!

    Suddenly, Ji Qing looked up and asked, "Which kind of martial arts has the strongest lethality?"

    "Sword intention." Ye An answered without hesitation.

    "Then try to make your fists have the effect of swords?" Ji Qing raised his eyebrows.

    "What do you mean?" Ye An was a little confused.

    Ji Qing said seriously: "The problem now is that there are no trees nted by predecessors in the martial arts world, so you, the descendant, can''t enjoy the shade."

    "So, you have to be the predecessor who nted the big tree."

    "Genius will learn from the strengths of hundreds of schools and make up for their own shorings."

    "Ye An, you don''t think you are not a genius, do you?"

    Ji Qing smiled slyly.

    In an instant.

    Ye An said uncertainly: "What do you mean?"

    "I practice swordsmanship and use the feeling of swordsmanship to punch, so that my fists can have the lethality of swordsmanship?"

    "Then correspondingly, I can also practice guns, change gun skills into boxing skills, and let boxing skills have the prating power of gunsmanship?"

    Ji Qing looked like a female teacher and said: "The biggest shoring of boxing is that the characteristic of shock is destined to make the lethality of boxing scattered."

    "The battlefield changes rapidly, so the more power that can kill the enemy in a short time, the more it is respected, such as kendo."

    "The slower the power that hurts, the more it is disliked, such as boxing."

    "Now, you have to find a way to change this characteristic and let boxing have properties such as pration."

    "Just like me."

    Ji Qing stood up and straightened her chest, saying: "I am an ice cultivator."

    As she spoke, she raised her hand to condense extreme ice.

    The extreme ice turned into an ice sword and was held in his palm.

    "Student Ye, please ask if I am an ice cultivator or a sword cultivator?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!